Skip to main content

Full text of "Comoediae sex"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scanncd by Googlc as part of a projcct 

to make the world's books discoverablc onlinc. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to cxpirc and thc book to cntcr thc public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subjcct 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expircd. Whcthcr a book is in thc public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discovcr. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from thc 

publishcr to a library and fmally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Googlc is proud to partncr with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to thc 
public and wc arc mcrcly thcir custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken stcps to 
prcvcnt abusc by commcrcial partics, including placing lcchnical rcstrictions on automatcd qucrying. 
Wc also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles Wc dcsigncd Googlc Book Scarch for usc by individuals, and wc rcqucst that you usc thcsc filcs for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrainfivm automated querying Do nol send aulomatcd qucrics of any sort to Googlc's systcm: If you arc conducting rcscarch on machinc 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of tcxt is hclpful, plcasc contact us. Wc cncouragc thc 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout thisprojcct and hclping thcm lind 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatcvcr your usc, rcmember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
bccausc wc bclicvc a book is in thc public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countrics. Whcthcr a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and wc can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc usc of 
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearancc in Googlc Book Scarch mcans it can bc uscd in any manncr 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Googlc's mission is to organizc thc world's information and to makc it univcrsally acccssiblc and uscful. Googlc Book Scarch hclps rcadcrs 
discovcr thc world's books whilc hclping authors and publishcrs rcach ncw audicnccs. You can scarch through thc full icxi of ihis book on thc wcb 

at || 











LOW Of laiMlir COLLEbE, ClllBII.IOaE, 


















LONDON: - - 


-:, 9 
, V 1887. 




In vriting the following commentary od the plays of Terence, my 
chief aim has beea to maintain the utmoat brevity consistent with 
cleamess ; and it is possible that some readers may consider me 
too brief upon passages where a good deal of illustration is some- 
timee given. Sut for an editor to do good service, it is necessarj^, 
in my opinion, that he should indicate at least as much aa he 
actually gires in the vay of explanation ; uid I have accordingly 
endeavoured to keep within bounds the tendeucy to quotation, 
which is one of the most humon, and at the same time moet trou- 
bleeoine errora that a commentator can fall into. In the seleotion 
of quotatioas my object has been to bring forward eepecially tiie 
idioms of coUoquial Latin as foond in Plautus, parts of Cicero, and 
occasionaLly in the earlier poets. For forms of words Flautus and 
Lucretius hare been my chief authorities. I hare endearoured in 
this vay to make my book useful to the student who wishes to 
acquiro a knowledge of the eariy Homan writers, and to direct him 
in each case to the original authoritiea, aa far aa they hare been 
preaerred to ue, for language and idiom. The general reader will, 
I hope, find sufficient help in the introductory matter which I 
hare prefixed to erery play, and to erery scene in each of the 
plays, as well sa in the notes themselTes, in which I hare nerer 
consciously pasaed over any thing which waa Likely to be mis- 
understood, or which had been made tbe occasi^m of difficulty by 
prerious commentatore. 



In determiiung the text of Terence we liave almost as much 
difficulty aa in any classical author. To pass from modem editions, 
in Thich the student ia puzzled to decide which is the ori- 
ginal reading, and which the conjecture (for moet modem editors 
have more or less consistently followed Bentley^s emendations) ; 
even when we come to the comparatively pure and ancient 
text we are not yet on certain ground. The difficulty of Terence'a 
t«xt ifi that it is too perfect. His plays have been bo popular, and 
so much in use as a text book, that it is impossible not to euq>ect 
that in many caaes, which we cannot now hope to discover, the 
smooth correctionB of schoohnastera aud profeseors have auperseded 
the native reading of the anthor. So Rit«chl says, " Omnino vix 
ullam scenam ease fabularum Terentianarum puto in qua non ali- 
quid turbatum ait gravius, criticae artia. medicinam etiam poat 
Bentleii euraa expectans '." And the same uncertainty extenda 
even to the oldest manuacript with which we are acquainted. A 
careful examination of the whole text of Terence haa conviuced me 
of the truth of another remark of Ritschl : " Nam in Terentio tam 
aperta plurimis locis est quam in Plauto rara fiiit correctricia 
manua opera in refingendia resarctendiaque veraibus consumpta, 
eaque ex antiquiore aetate repetenda quam qua ipae Bembinits liber 
Bcriptus est : longius atitem a Terentiana iutegritate Bembinus 
quam a Plautina Ambrosiannfi abost '." I will here briefly men- 
tion the materiala which the Editor has at hand for the purpose of 
fixing the text of Terence. 

The moet important Manuscript ia that whlch goea by the name of 
the " Bembine," from its possessor, Pietro Bembo. It was corrccted 
and illustrated by Politian. It finally passed into the hands of 
Fulviua UrBini, and by him was bequeathed to the Vatican Library. 
This Manuscript, with many othere of good stamp, was used by Faem 
in his edition of Terence, completed after his death by Yictor (a.d. 

' Pro1ep>meiu id PUntam, p. 119. * tb. p. 19S. 



1565). It must be conaidN^ aa the ooly one witk any preteiuioQ 
to original authority, and as the source froia Thich most of the ex- 
istiug manuBcripts have ariaen. I hare oftcn in the following notes 
had occasioa to mention the readings of the Bembine Manuscript, 
and it is a strong srgument for ite superior authority that in many 
casee it giTes the more difBcult reading, whioh has evidently been 
misunderBtood and altered by the tranficribcr of some otb^ copy. 
I have not had ihe opportunity of consolting the Manuscripts. 
Hany of their readings are quoted by tKe Titrious editors of 
Terence. The £nglish copies have been coUated by Hare and 
Bentley, not, howeTer, with any uuportant reeults. Their text, 
as quDted by Bentley, is generally bad where it deviates from the 
common text. In deciding - betweea conflicting readings, I have 
irequently, as will be seen in my Commentary, allowed the re&d- 
iag of the Bembine Manuecript to settle a doubtful point. 

DoNATUs ia the most famous of tlie ancient commentators on 
Terence. Hc lived in the fourth oentury after Christ, and was the 
reputed master of Jerome. (See note aa He(^ra ii. 1. 4.) Many 
have, however, entlrely denied the genuineness of the commentary 
which now pBsees und&c his name, but witboat sufficient reaaon. 
Tbe commentary is valuable both critically and exegeticaUy, and I 
have irequently found reason to jo^er it to the opinion of later 
editors. It is to the commentators what the Bembioe Manuecript 
is to the Codices, and may fairly be eetiniated in the eame 
maimer. Oilen, no doubt, it contains traces of the genuine text; 
03 often, perhaps, it is wrong. In ueing it we must therefore call 
in the aid of independent crificai judgmmt. The Manuscripts of 
Donatud are confesaedly very defectire, and ia mtuiy places hope- 
lessly corrupt. I have always quoted &om the edition of Zeune, 
which prescnts the text of Donatns in the best shape. 

EuQRAFHins is supposed to have lived at tbe end of the sixtb 
century, aj). His commentary on Terence is merely rhetorical. 


often a Bimple poraphrase of t^e aut}ior's Tordfl ; and for purposee 
of criticism it is nearly wortliiess. 

Cauurnics supplies the place of Donatus on the ' Heautontimo- 
rumenos.' He seems to have imitated the manner of DonatUB ; 
and in many places to Kave copied &om him. He cannot be 
considered of mucli value. 

Bbntley'8 Editions (1726, 1727) were aa era in Terentian 
criticism. The real value of his labonrs lies in tfae attention 
which he paid to the metreB of Terence. This I have trcated of 
fullj intfae Introduction. Eren in this point he Beems to have 
been led away by tfae love of correction, and to have introduced into 
tfae Tcrsification of Terence a greater licence and more variety than 
waa neceseary. Hia notes, it ia unnecesaary to say, abound in conjec- 
turai readings. These I have rery rarely had occasion to adopt. 
In general notfaing but authority sfaould lead an editor to depart 
from the acknowledged reading of the best manuacripts. There is 
anotfaer defect in Bentley wfaicfa makea him a bad critic, — hia 
eztremely literal tum of mind. As in Horace he was "misled 
by want of eai and poetical taste," so in Terence fae seeme to have 
laboured under an abeolute inoapacity of understanding a joke ; 
and his criticisms are in conseqaence often amusing &om the con- 
traat of fais dry and literal captiousness witfa the quiet humour of 
the paaaage which he ia criticizing '. 

The text in tfaia edition is tfaat of Zeane'8 edition as brongfat out 
by Giles (London, 1837). Wfaeresoever I have deviated from it 
I have given tfae reason in my notes ; but it will be found that I 
have done more towards maintaining the old text than for any 
innoTations. Tfais edition of Zeune'8 Terence is the best of all the 
booka that I faave used. It containe all tfae commente of Donatns, 
Eugrapfaiua, Calpumius, Bentley, and Zeune, and though not of 

* I inay rerer bere to Herinann'! DiMertmtion " De Bentlcio ejuiqne editioae 
Terentii" (preGxed to VoUbeh['a editjon of Bentlej'! Tereace, Londoo, &c. 1846), in 
vbich tw takei muif mtioil i>biectioDi to Bentlej'! emeiKhtiaiu ot the teit 



mocli use to tlie young or gcoieral reader, it is yet a Taloable and 
carefally edited boot. 

Of ot^er editionfi thoee that I liave chiefly uscd have been that 
by Perlet (lipe. 1827), Reinhaidt (Lipe. 1827), aiid Stallbaoin 
(Lips. 1830, 1831). The latter I iwed carefnlly only for tbe 'Andria.' 
I slso bave rcferred to the edition of Dr. Hickie (Ltmdon, 1837), 
which is a compilation &oin preceding commentaton vithont muoh 
judgment. I haTe notdced his mistakee in my notee more &e- 
qnently than I ahould have dcme bot for the iact that they are 
likelj to mialead younger studenta, by whom his book is often 
used. Colman'8 translation of Terence I found usefnl; particu- 
larly aa giviiig in an acceseible ehape tbe opinions of some of the 
chief French critics upcm Terence's playa. 

I may here also gladly acfcnowledge my obligatioQS to the Rev. 
A. J. Macleane and to Mr. Long, the editors of thia Beries of 
chissical authora. To their remarks on my notes as they have 
paaaed through the preas I am much indebted ; and in matters con- 
nected with law I am under particular obligationB to Mr. Long. 
I had by me also, in writing the commentary on the ' Andria,' 
eome notes of the Rer. R. ShiUeto's, whose permission I obtained, 
through B pupil of his, to avail myself of thenL 

The life and iiteraiy position of Terence, considered as a Roman 
Aathor, are diBcasBed in the foUowing Introduction. Iq the 
same place I have entered at aome length into the question of Teren- 
tian Language and Metre. This is a subject which has tiU lately lain 
fallow in England since the time of Bentley and Hare *. Though I 

* When I wroto thia wntence I bad aot wen Mr. Kej'« enaj 'On the Hetna of 
Temice BDd nuitiii.* Uy oulj ■cqwuntBnce witli hii reKmrcfaeswuUiraiigh the ' Vuro. 
niuia ' (we p. iiiiii}. N<nr that I luTe wea this peper, I m>T perb>ps be »llo«ei] to 
eipms mf gntificatiou thM, b]r *n indepeDdoit inqaiij into the nngei of TereDtiBD 
luig;iuige, 1 h*Te uriTed at resultj ¥ery nnulsr to thoflfl ■dTncated bj the eQtbor ; — aa 
•greement «hkh leDdi to confirm ms in mf pemuisioD of Ihe joBtice of the piinciplea 
Imd donrn ia tbe faUowing iDtrodDction. Whenerer 1 hnie reuon, io mj commentuy, to 
dingrev with Mr. Ktj, or otbei' writen, I hiTe endeMOured to eiprea my Jiwent with- 
ont anj of tbat tsperitj whicb deformi tha woAa of «ome modem writer*. 



have tkrown my remarka into a ahape of my own, the scholar will 
aee that I have not sought to disguise my ohhgationa to these and 
other tmters on Lattn Yersification. TKe whole Bubject has heen 
mucb neglected ; and is so important, perhapa even with a view 
to the iuture eettlement of the text of Terence, that I make no 
apology for having entered into it fully. 

The Fragments of Meoander and other Greek authors hare heen 
frequently noticed in the course of the notes. But for the sake of 
the Btudent I have brought together in an Excursus at the end of 
the Tolume all the undoubted passages of Menander and ApoUo- 
dorua which may be referred to the playa imitated by Terence ; 
and I haye at the same time considered the general question of the 
relation of Terence to his Greek predecessors. 

At the risk of increaaing slightly the bulk of the volume I have 
added an Index of the Latinity of Terence, which will, I trust, be 
considered an addition to tbe usefulneas of the book. Thia Index 
ia based on that in Giles' edition of Zeune before spoken of ; but I 
fonnd it neceesary to make innumerable alterations, erasures, and 
additions, so that tfae Index is to all intents and pmpoaeB a new 

I have acknowledged my obligation to other editors wheneTer I 
have taken from them quotatimiB which were evidently their own. 
Erery claaaical author is, however, overlaid with a masa of illtia- 
trative matter which may be considered the common property of 
commentators. Of all editors of Terence perhaps moet ia due in 
this way to Westerhovius and Lindenbrog. To avoid unne- 
cesaary length I have often referred the reader to the Dictionary of 
Antiquities edited hy Dr. Smith. 





TB8KircE'8 works give ua no inform&tioii conceraiag his life ; and we 
&ra obliged to draw our materiaU from a memoir wbich ia by sonie 
attribnted to Donatus, by otbets to Suetoniua. The autbority of thia 
documetit ia at the beat Teiy doubtfiil, and there are aome connderationa 
vhich make ua bIow to accept ita &ctB. Otber narratiTea ore preserred. 
One waa copied bj Grononua from a maDuacript at Oxford ; and there 
is a Life of Terence hj D. Y. Petrarca iu the Milan edition of a.s. 
1476. Theae two biograpbies give ua nothing more than we obtain from 
the onginal memoir. 

Accordiog to thia acconnt Terence waa a Carthaginiaii, wbo was bom 
in tbe year 198, b.c. He waa taken to Horne as a slare, and became the 
propertj of Terentius Lucauus, a Boman senator. Bj him he waa 
brougbt up well, receiving a liberal educatioii ; and being &iaUf manu- 
mitted be received tbe uame of Fublius Terentius. He ia said to bave 
lired in babits of iutimate friendahip witb Pubtius Scipio Africanus, 
Caius LaeliuB, and Furios FubliuB ; and iu tbeir society to have pursued 
bis Btudiea asd written his plays. fie was first introduced to tbe notice 
of the litenuy society of Bome at tbe time of the repreaentatiou of the 
' Andria.' He had offered this play to tbe Curule Aedilea for repre- 
sentation. Thej referred him to Caecilios, who was at that tiroe the 
cbief Gomic poet at Bome. The atory goes that he found the critic at 
supper with hia &iend8, and was ordered to seat himself near the tahle, 
and to commence reading bis pla^. He faad not proceeded &r «hen 
Caecilins, delighted «ith tfae character of the work, inrited him to join 



his party &t Bupper. After the m«al wu over, the rem&inder of the 
play WBS read, was highlj approTed by Iiis aucUence, aod waa recom- 
meoded to the AedileB hy Caeciliua. He wrote and exhibited aix 
Gomedies, ia the foUowing order: 

The Andria. The Eunucliiis. 

The Hecyr». • The Phormio. 

The HeantoDtimorumenos. The Adelphi. 

Of theee the ' Etmuchus ' is said b; some to have beeti acted twice in 
the eame day ; and the ' Phormio ' to have been acted four times ia tbe 
same year (but see the notea on the Inacriptions to those plays). In 
coneequence of the success of his plajs he waa occused oFreceiTing the belp 
of hia noble friends in their composition ; a charf^ which wiU be cousi- 
dered more fully hereafter. Of the reet of bis life little is known. He 
is eaid to have left Bome in the thirtj-fifth year of his age, on a viait to 
Grsece ; a vojage from which he never retumed. The foUowing lines, 
alluding to this event, are attributed to YoIcatiuB : 
" Sed ut Afer sex populo dedit comoediaB, 
Iter hinc in Asiam fecit ; navem cum aemei 
Conscendit visus nunqoam est ; sio vita Tacat." 

He is BUpposed to have been loat at eea on his retum to Italy ; and with 
him penshed tronslations of several comedies of Menander vhicb he had 
made during his Tisit to Athens. Another account is that lie died at 
Stjmphalus in Arcadia of an illnees brougbt on by grief for the Iobb of 
those piecee which he had sent before him to Bome. At the time of hia 
death be is aaid to baTe poesessed some propertj on the Appian Boad 
near Yilla Martis. One daughter surrived him, aftcrwarda tbe wife of a 
Boman senator. Tbe writer of the following lines, summing up the 
brief narrative of bis life, aajs that he died in eztreme poverty, and tbat 
bis vieit to Greece was occosioned hj the loes of hie propert;. The lines 
are attributed to Porcius : 

" Sum laBciviam nobUium et fucoaas laudes petit ; 
Sum Africani rocem divinam inhiat avidis auribiu ; 
Dnm ad Furium se coenitare et Laelium pulcbmm putat ; 
Dum ee amari ab hisce credit, crebro in Albanum nipi 
Ob florem aetatis suae ; ipsus aublatis robua ad snmmam 
Inopiam redactus est. 



Itaqae a conspecin omniam abiit in Graeciam, in temm ultimam. 

Hortuus eat in St7mpba)o, ArcadiM oppido : nihil PubliuB 

Seipio profuit, iiihil ei Laelius, nihil Furiae ; 

Tres per idem tempm qui agitalnnt nobiles faciUiine. 

Eoram ille opera ne domnm qnidem habuit oonducticiam ; 

Saltem nt esaet quo referret obitam domini Berrulus." 

These are the few facte which hare been recorded of the life and career of 
Terence. "We can onlj ecdearour to fill ap the blank by conjecture. I 
maj, howerer, here ofier a few remarks on the narratiTe as it is handed 
down to us. 

The story of hia serritude is open to considerable objcction. With this 
has been mixed up another tale, that he walked in the trinmphal proceaaion 
of Scipio Africanus after his return from the conqneet of Carthage, ae a 
liberated Boman citizen. But.setting aaidethehistorical anachronism of 
this stoiy, it seems most probable that the TerentiuB here referred to 
was one Terentius Coleo, a noble Boman, of aenatorian rank, who wbb 
among the many Boman captires brought baok by Scipio from captivity 
at Carthage. "We cannot certainly say whether Terence was i Car- 
thaginian at all. His eminence as a Latin writer is not indeed inconsiBtent 
witb an hnmble or foreign origin ; but the fact of bifl posBeBaing property 
of Bome extent, and the conneiion formed hj his daughter, seem to 
go againet the common story of bia extreme porcri./. We can bardly 
Buppose tbat his litenuy succesa waa bo great as to put bim in poBsession 
of a bandeome fortune, or to enafale him to make any great purcbaBCB of 
land. Tbe 'Eunuchua' wss considered to fetch a remarkable Bum, 
eight thousand sesterces, equivalent to about £64 lOt. of our money, 
and at thiB rate bis playa coold not bave affordcd him a Tery ample 
KFclibood. We sbould ratber conclnde from the recorded events of bis 
life, as far as tbeir value can be estimated, tbat he muat bave been in a 
poaition to make literature biB profesBion, and to follow his profession 
vith a senae of his duty to his art, ratber than sb b mere mesns of 
making money. The tone which fae tskea iu all bis Prologuea is that of 
aQ independect autbor, who feels bimaelf above the neceseity of courting 
popularity, and who ia determined to wHte according to his own views 
of poetiy. He complaina tbat his enemiea aought to condemn him to 
idlenesB and ohscuritj ; but he does not once bint at any pecuniary loss 
to hinuelf from their oppoaition. And this view of his pecuniary 



positioD ia confirmed by the fact of hia intimBc;^ with Scipio aad Laelius, 
who niuBt hATe treated him aa an equal rather than bb a dependent for 
the Btory to have gained ground that he was indebted to tbetn for the 
language and compoaition of his plays. Even if we euppose Terence to 
hare been a foreigaer and a freedman, ^et we muBt conclude that hia 
circumBtaaces were eaay, or at oll eTents BuSciently independent to enable 
litni to be chaiy of hia reputation oad fastidioua in his atjle. Poor 
authora do not generallj aet themselrea agunst the prcTuling taste of 
their timea. Terence was eyidently well educated and refined ; and 
though this may be attributed exclusiTely to hia natural geaius, yet to 
indulge hia literary tastes and to carry out hia own idea of dramatic 
composition, which was an innoTation upon the practice of hia prede- 
ceasors in the Boman Drams, he must hsTe been independent of public 
approval ; he maat baTe been able to deapiee the clap-trap artificea of 
the poptilar play-mongers, and to wait his time, elaborating hia dictiou 
and his veree, and working ont hia pieces after the model of hia fiLTourite 
Qreeb maatera '. 

The uniTeraal teatimonyof sntiquity makes Terence to haTO written 
aix comedies, and siz only. Of the exiating plays the ' Andria' seems 
certainlj to have been the earliest, and the ' Adelphi ' the latest ; nor 
luTe we any intimation of aay other plsya but tbose which we possees. 
Tlie perfect etate of all the plays of Terence — a queation which is 
quite diatinct from that of tho text — and the possibilitj of Terifying 
bII existing quotations by the eztant playa, lead ua to coachide that 
we are in posaeaaioii of all that Terence wrote. It has, howoTer, 
been argued with some plauaibility that the ' Andria' was not the first 
play brought before the public by Terenoe, and that there must doubtlesa 
haTO been other occaaions oq wbich he appeared as &n sutbor, and 
preTiouB attacks of bis autagoniatB which he had been obliged to anawer. 
Thia Bupposition gaina colour from the foUowing paBSflgea. For in tbe 
Frologue to tbe ' Andria ' he says : 

" Nam in prologis scribendia operam abutitur, 
Non qui argumentum narret, sed qui maleToli 
Veteria poetae maledictis respondeat." (tt. 6 — 7.) 

Here the poet seema certaiuly to be apeaking generally, as if he was 



klluding not merely to the opposition of th« momeDt, bat to BOEoethitig 
irhicli bad h&ppened more thin once ; to Bome oppoiition which bad 
attended the repreeentatioa of previoua plm^. The languBge u veiy 
genenl, and ia speaking of his eDemj he Beeme to BMume that the 
hostility exiating between them was already notoriouB. Again in the firat 
Frologue to tbe ' Hecyra ' (t, 8), the writer saya : 

" Alias cognostis ejus : quaeso hanc nunc naBcitc." 
Kow the ' HecTra ' was brought forward for repreeeatatioa a secood 
time in b.o. 165, the j^ear after the represeatation of the 'Andria.' 
Bat, M I bare remarked in the note on that passage, these wordB vere 
perbaps spoken at the lasfrepreBentation but one of the ' Hecyra,' in 
B.c. 160, in which case the speaker would have been able to allude to ali 
tbe existing plays of Tereace eicept the ' Adelphi.' The case of the 
' Andria ' is more difficult, for we cannot refer the Prologue to any re- 
presentatioD of the play after itB Sret appearance. Tn this Prologue, as 
well as in those of all the plajrs, witb tbe exceptioa of tbat belonging to 
tbe ' Hecyra,' the poet is evidently introducing his comedy for the flmt 
time to bis audience. We cannot tberefore account for tbe iHnguage of 
tbia Frologue as we can for that of the Frologue to tbe ' Hecyra,' by 
suppoaiog it to have been spoken on the occaBioa of a second or third 
sppearance of the play. We mast then either suppose that other plays 
existed of which we have no trace, perbaps youthful effortB, which fell 
into obscurity afler the more maturo productions of Terence had become 
popular ; or, to avoid sach a gratuitoni hypotbesis, we must hare re- 
coune to some explaoation which sball derive probability from tbe 
intemal evidence of Terence'8 prologues. Such a piece of evidence pre- 
sents itself to ns in tbe Frologue to tbe ' EunuchuB.' Tereace Bays, 
Bpeaking of Lsvinius : 

" ' Quam nunc acturi Bumus 

Menaudri Eunuchnm postquam Aediles emerunt, 

Ferfecit sibi at inspiciendi eBset copia. 

Magistrstus quum ibi sdesBent occepta est agi. 

£xclamat furem non poetam fabulam 

Dedisse, et nihil dediaBe verborum tomen." 

(vT. 19-24.) 
It sppears firom tbla passage that Laviniui had obtained from tha 
Aediles pemiBsion to read over tbe ' Bunuchus ' before it was rehearsed 



in their presence ; atid that ai tli« rehearsal he brought forvard his oe- 
cuutiona against Terence, vhich were, I ma; obaerve, eottTBlj critical, 
to the efiect that the ptaj was atalen from !Nae«iae and PlautuB. 
Tuming to the Prolc^e to the ' Andria,' we fiud that the objectiona 
which Terence noticea aro of the aame kind. He eiplains that he hail 
taken his materiala &om two plays of Menander, the * Andria ' and the 
' Periutbio,' and then sajs, aUuding to his opponenta : 

" Id isti vituperant factum ; atque in eo dlBputant, 
Contauiinari nou decere fabulas." (vr. 15, 16.) 

Taking the storj of Caecilius aa a &ct, — aud it is not a likel^ one to bare 
been inrented ; for most of the storieB about Terence are ratber to hia 
diaparagement, — we may conclude from it that the ' Andria' ronst bave 
been well known for some time before its production on the stage. At 
this reading of the plaj befora CaeciiiuB thero maj have been preaent 
Bome, and Lavinius himself, perhaps, among the number, who looked 
witb no friendlj eje on this young poet, promising as he did to gain a 
large share of the applause wbich thcy wero anxious to monopolize. 
The author of tbe ' Thesaunis ' and the ' Phaama,' wbo endeavoured to 
take the public by Btorm hy the violent iucidenta of bis pUys, hia 
' charmed fawn ' and ' running ahivea and their mad masten ' (see the 
PrologueB to the ' Heautontimonimenos ' and ' Pbormio '), would be 
particularlf likelj to be jealous of a riBJng poet who sought to interost 
hy elegance of lauguage and Bimple livelineBs of plot. Caecilins was 
deUghted : his approbation would be a paBBport to popular luccess ; tbe 
daja o( clap-trap were numberod ; and some fault of a literary kind 
must be found with a poet who wbb likely to prove such a dangeroua 
rival. The ' Andria ' might thuB have become famous in literaiy ciroles 
before this Prologue was written, and enough might have heen aaid 
against its author full; to accouut for the language which he uses. 

'The general queBtion of the opposition to Teronce is an importsnt 
one. It is alluded to ia all the Prologues, vrith the ezception of those 
to the ' Kecjnra,' which aro occupied with an eiplanation of the causea 
which led to the provious failures of that play . Theae prologues there- 
fore aro entirelj Bcenic ; but it is most probable that, if it had not been 
for the untoward circnmstancee which had attended the previous repre- 
Bentations of that plaj, we ahould have had some more notices of the 
poet'8 hterai7 poeition. It will be useful, therefore, to nj a few words 



hen on the geiiflTal Bttt>ject of the literftry position of Terenoe, snd 
then to conaider in detail the particoUr objectiona which were brought 
against hira. 

Bome in the time of Terence Boems to have been dirided into two Uteraiy 
&ctioaB ; — those who were for importing the eiegant culture of Graeoe, 
and tnmaplantiiig ita liteistvire into the harder 8oiI of Italy ; and thoee 
who held fast to the old ways, who loved the traditionB of the Cethegi, 
aad were for mainttuning the rugged but TigorouB nationalit^r of Pes- 
cennine and Satumiaii rerae. Ah for imitation of Greek models, that 
could not be avoided. Plantufi and his oontempontriea bad settled 
that question ; but there «xisted in their traascriptB no shallow vein 
of rough Boman wit, vhich maintained the rude independence of 
the natdTe Camenae. The Scipionea and the Laelii, Terence'a fi^ende 
and patrona, were at tho head of the "young Bome" of tbeir day, 
the movement partj in politics, the "GreekB" in literature. They 
woold tum from tbe rugged language and rude jeflta of the Boman 
poeta to the eiquisite diction and poliahed wit of the Greeks. To this 
par^ Terence waa attacbed hj social tiee aa well as by literary tastet. 
Hia homour was eridently akin to that of Menander, quiet and sparkling, 
just aa PlnntOB reminds us more of tbe boiaterons fun and audacity of 
Aristophanes. He had aet himaelf to work carefiilly in a finiahed atyle, 
and to bring the £oman language into a more strict uniformity with the 
lavi of rhjthm tban had been attained hy any of hia predecessors. To 
him, no doubt, the Greek language waa the perfection of elegance and 
le&nement ; and he endeavoared to establiah on the Boman stage a style 
(J Comedy that ehould io aome meaaure poeseas theae qnalities. In tbie 
sttempt he would not only have to contend with the popular passion for 
excitement, and with the eziBting taste which bad been accuatomed to 
coarser food, but he had to orercome the oppositionof apowerful andnu- 
merons bod j. His opponents would be glad to attach tbemselvea to fhe 
conservatiree of that day, tbe " Trojans," to borrow a term from the his- 
torj' of ouT own literature, — the party represented hy the Fabii and by 
Cato. For we may he snre tbat the more eiecrable poet a man wae, the 
more Iiutil; he woold denounce tbe innorator Terence ; the more he would 
aocuse him of being a bad copyiat of foreign modela ; the more be would 
decry his style as wanting in nerre and spirit. Buch we may conceire 
were the hangers-en to the party wbose cry waa "Eome for tbe 



Somans ;" wbose great light wu Flautni ; who pnuaed hiB Bamui wit 
and natioDal phraseologf and manDera. 

The difficulty of Terence'B poBition lay in tbia, tbat he was eadea- 
TOuring to recall tbe popular taste froui tbe broad farce which had been 
Bo bappilf introduced bj Plautus to a more artistio model ; from tbe rude 
wood-cuts ae it were of popular fuu and low life to tbe finiabed line 
engraTinga of claBsic dialogue. Terence aimed at an improvement of the 
public taste, be sought to educate ae well aa to please, — a difficult taak in 
thoBe earlf daye of the Srama. Imagine a temporar^ Bcafiolding in the 
centre of tbe amphitheatre, witb all the distractiona of the Great Games, 
— bozing matches, the tight rope, and above all the gladiatoiial conteste, 
ever thetruepoetiT' of the Boman people, — and ^ou will see that Boman 
Comedy muBt needs have been rather rude to hold its ground with the 
multitude. Under euch circumstauceH, and with Buch an audieuce 
Plautue is, and will continae to be popular, for be swims witb the 
stream, and is carried on merrilj' on its surface, while he "expreesa 
arbuBto regerit convida," and clethes eren hia moat foreign personagea 
with a good homely mantle of Boman wit and pbraseologjr. Terence, 
on tbe contrary, ia endeaTouring toforce tbe stream backwarda, or 
ratb« to turn it from a living guBhing riTer of broad life aod meiri- 
ment into an omamental lake, laid out aocording to the true lawB 
of art, and reflecting column and tetrace, and well-ordered ranha of 
oypresseB and ums. It iB interesting and not uninstructiTe to compare 
bis atniggles in tbe cause of art witb Moli£re'B earlj attempts to gain a 
recognitiou for a Teij different acbool of Comedf in tbe palm; da;s of 
tbe unittcB and oonsiBtencies of tbe legitimate Srama. Their objects 
were yerj difierent, and bo whs their Buccesa ; but tbis Ib eaail; to be 
accounted for b; the preceding consideration, that the efforta of Moliere 
weie in onison with the natural though repreased sf mpathies of the 
people, while the plajs of Terence, howeTer bighlf appredated by 
competent judgea, muat haTe alwa^s been to Bome extent ^onwra 
<7W€n>«T»', Jc £} rd vSy ipfiijviav j(M"i!£ot-ni. 

We now come to the particular cbargea against Terence. They &I1 
under three heads ; — 1. PJagiarism fkim Qreek copies botb in aubject 
and in tbe cfaaractera of his playa (Bee Prol. to Andria, Eunuchua, and 
Hesutontimorumenos) ;— 2. Tbe aid of distinguisbed frienda (Pro). to 
Adelphi Rod Heautontimorumenoa, t. 24) ; — 3. The Trant of spirit and 



mcident in hiB plajB, which were Baid to owe their BacceoB entirely to 
the merita of the actor (Prol. to Phomio). Thej Heem to hare been 
bronght forward BucceaaiTel^ ; probably aa one failed to produce the 
desired effect, recoorse was had to onother. We aball conaider tbem 
hneiy in order. 

Tb&t which meeta ob first, and ia noticed \a the Prologae to the 
'Andria,' ia the charge of PlagianBro. Thia coaetituted the most im- 
portant count of tbe indictment againBt Terence ; and he anBwers it 
vith a care whicb Bhowa that be attached Bome weight to it. If we 
examine hie anewer, we find tbat the plaTB of 0reek writera had all 
along been ctmaidered aa tho common property of Boinan playwrights. 
NaeriDa, Plantna, and Ennins, he Baja, had done the same ; and he wai 
content to err in anch good compaDj. Moreover biB opponent, LaviniuB, 
ia conncted of baving need more tban one of Menaiider*s plaj b at all 
erentB, and Yerj bedlj' too, maldng aame capital blunders in law and 
muinerB. Terence'a own caee is fnlly conaidered in the 'ExcnrBDB ' at 
the end of this Tolume, in whiob I examine carefully the eitent of his 
obligBtions to Menan'der and ApoUodonis, and inquire how fkr we may 
■Uow him to have had the originality of an independent poet. Here 
I nia;^ Baj genenllj^ that, as a matter of fact, he appean to have used 
the common Oreek materiala withont Bcruple, accommodating them to 
luB own design. It does not follow from tbis that he waa a servile 
Iwialator. His iaithfiil adherence in the main to biB originala, witbont 
■n; introduction of Bom&n wit and manners, was, as baa been ahowD, 
the efect of hia principlea of compoaition. To civilize Boman taste by 
Qteek Uterature, he mnst avoid tbe mixture of tbe ordinaiy Boman 
Btjk. He is alao accused of au imitation of bis Boman predeoesBors. 
^^0» he entirely dischums, aa in the Prologue to the ' Eunuchus.' 
Iatuuiib had aaid : 

" Colaoem eeae Naeri et Plauti reterem fabulMn ; 
Parasiti personam inde ablatam et mUitis." 

(w. U, 26.) 

" 8i id eat peccatum, peccatum imprudentia est . 
Poetae ; noa qui fiirtum &ceTe stndnerit." 

(vv. 27,28.) 
^d again, after pointing out tbat bis obligationjs were really due to ^e 
' Colu ' of Menander, he adds : 



" Eas i&bulas fnctaa prius 

Xiatiims euaBe sese id rero pemegat." 

(tt. 83, 84.) 
Compare the Dotee on those passages. 

The second accusation against Terence is, that he was indebted to his 
Qoble fnendB for the plays which he produced as his own. This charge 
is meiitioned by Cicero: "Beoutua aum, non dico Caecitium (malua 
enim auctor Latinitatia est), sed Terentium, cujus fabellae propter ele- 
gantiam sermonis putabaatur a C. Laelio scribi" (Ad Atticum vii. 3), 
and by Quintilian: "In comoedia marime clandicamua. Licet Terentii 
scripta ad Scipionem Africanum referantor; quae tamen sunt in hoc 
genere elegantissima " (z. 1. 100). In the life of Teience, ascribed to 
Buetonius (or Donatus), Q. Memmius ia quoted as saying, " Pub. Afri- 
canus, qui, a Tereniio penonam mutuatua, quae domi luserat ipse no- 
mine illius in Bccnam detulit." The Bame writer mentionB on the 
authority of Nepos, that G. Laelius being at hia villa near Puteoli, on 
the calends of March, was pequested by his wife to come to supper 
sooner than was his custom, for that da^ wbb the feast ' MatroDalia,' on 
which tbe ladiea were allowed to rule supreme in their honseholds. In 
replj he begged to be ezcused, as he was busilj engaged ; and on entering 
the Bupper-room at a kter hour, he declared that he had nerer in hia 
life been bo well Batisfied with his writinga ; and when they asked him 
to let them hear what he had written, he repeated the hnes of the 
' HeautontimorumenoB,' commenoiiig 

" SatiB pol proterre me Syri promiaBa hno induzenint." 

(Act. IV. Scene iv. 7. 1.) 
Thia story NepOB gifes npon whathecaUa oertain information. 'Wemust 
observe that Cicero and Quintilian both mention the report merely as one 
of hearBay ; and Santra, a writer of the age of Julius Caesar, commenting 
OQ the atory, remarke that it is not probable that Terence would haTO 
been indebted to men of the age of Scipio and Laelius, for the^ were 
botb foung at that time, but rather to Q. Fabiua Labeo or C. Sulpicias 
Gallus, or distinguished men of their age, of whom he might more jnstlf 
have said, 

" Qui Tobia uniTerBis et populo placent ; 
Quorum opera in bello, in otio, in negotio, 
Suo quisqae tempore usus eet sine Buperbia." 

(Adelphi, Prolog. tt. 19—21.) 


INTRODtrOnON- xii 

The atory gains io ciTciimBtuitulit^ io the handi of ITepoB and Mem- 
miuB, and so far loses in probability . Tha more attentiTely the whole 
t&le ia oonndered, the lesa likelj- does it aeem. A careful comiiderstion 
of Tereiice's piajB leads us to the conclasion thst the^ ara the produc- 
tion of a writer irho wes not oalj tboronghly edacated, but had a oon- 
aiatent thoory^ of dramatic compodtion, iuid ventured to alter aud adapt 
tbe eziating materials of the Qreek comedy, bo as to bring tbem into 
his ByBtem. Add to this the remarkable purity of the language of 
Terence, which orerleaps the whole interral between bimaelf and Catul- 
Ina, — for in that interval we find uothing to compare witb our author, — 
and we cannot witbout a Tiolent inconaistencj luppose tbat all this was 
the Tesult of the patchwork contnbutious of two or tbree dilettanti 
noblemen, who used tbe name of their olient aa a screen in tbe indul- 
gence of their love of litenuy adTentnre. The wbole stoty is aimply 
one of those piecea of Itter&rjr goasip whicb gdn credit from two cauaes ; 
partiy because tbe coQtemporaries and nesfer followers of sucb a writer 
as Terence are apt to be jealooB of tbe author wbo hsa no otber certain 
hiatoiy than the paramount beauty and snccesfl of his worka, and are 
therefore gjad to abift bis praiae to other abouldera ; and partlj becauae, 
when an author leaves no histoi; but his worka, there i; a great tempta- 
tion to make a bistoTy for hie works, and to connect tbem with any 
great names wbo maj bave happened to be his contemporaries. I^liua 
and Scipio had as mucb claim to the authorship of tbeae plaja as Bacon 
haa to tbat of tbe pla^a of 9hakespeare; and yet we bave aeen witbin 
this year a serious attempt to father ' Sbakcapeare ' on the author of the 
' NoTom Organon.' Terence himself alludea to tbis cbarge more tban 

" Tum quod malerolus yetus poeta dictitat, 
Bepente ad atndium hunc ae applicasae muaicum, 
Amicum ingenio fretum, baud natuia aua ; 
Arbitrium Teatrum, Testra ezistimatio 

(Heauton. Frolog. 22—26,) 
and again : 

" Nam quod isti dicont malevoli, hominea nobilea 
Snm adjutare, assidueque una acribere ; 
Quod ilU maledictum Tehemena esae eziatimant 



Eam landem hic duclt maximam, guum illis placet 
Qui TobiB uiuTerais et populo placent," &e. 

(Adelphi, Prolog. 15—19.) 
In both of theM paeeages be eridentlf waiTes the qaeBtioD ; learing the 
deciBioii of it in the firat caee to the judgment of hia hearera, and in the 
second case intimatiag that, even if it were true, it waa a matter of 
which he ought to feel proud rather than aBhamed. Terence waa eri- 
dently too good a courtier to deu^ flatly au imputation which was to 
the credit of hia literaiy MendB. They were no doubt flattered by the 
BuppoBitiou of Ibeir having a share in the compositionB of Terence, and 
he did not care to Tindicate hia own originalitj at the expenae even of 
their vanity. A complimeut of this kind would coet him nothing, and 
would be ver^ acceptable to them. Not perbaps did be conBider LaTi- 
nins entitled to mj ezplaoation on Buch a point ; and so he declined to 
admit or to deny the charge which had been brought against him. On 
eTeiy ground, then, we may reject thia story wLicb giTCS to Laelius or 
A&icanuB the credit of the authoTsbip of the beat parts of the comediea 
of Terence. Hia plays are bo eTen and coneistent througbont, indi- 
Tidually and with one another, that we might well defy any critie to 
show where Terence lell off and his friends began. Throngbout his 
plays there is the same neatnesB of language, tbe same attention to 
metre, the same quiet tone of good-natared bumour and practical know- 
]edge of the worid. This must bave proceeded from one and the aame 
Kuthor, and tbat author none other than Torence himaelf 

The last accusation which Terence noticee is that hiB plays vere 
deficient in strength, "tenui oratione et scriptura leri" (Phorm. 
Frolog. 5) ; the complaint made in the famoue epigram aacribed to 
Caesar, which Bums up bo accurately the judgment of antiquity that it 
maj be appropriately quoted hero : — 

" Tn quoque tu in summis, dimidiate Menander, 
Poneris, et merita, puri sermonis amator, 
LenibuB atque utinam scriptis adjuncta foret ria 
Comica, ut aequato rirtuB polleret honore 
Cum Graecia, neque in hac despectus parte jaceres. 
ITniun hoc maceror, et doleo tibi deesae, Terenti." 
Compare tbe note on tfae Pbormio, Frolog. B. 
Od this Bubject I would refer to the admirable lemarks of the writer 



in th« I>ictioiiai7 of Biograph^ on the pontion of Terence in Comedy, 
wbo fiurly' BhowB tbat this " ris comica" could hftrdljr be eipected ia the 
niBJority of Terence'B pla^, whichare more properljr " Bentimental come- 
dies," andthathemaj beclaaaed with those whohave ezceliedin mBniier 
ratiier thui in matter, with MasBiiiger, Bocine, rad Alfieri, nther than 
with AHstophanes, Shakespeare, or MoK^. What Greek poeta are alluded 
to bj CaeBar we cannot definitely aaj. As far aa fragmenta of Mensnder 
and hia claae have deecended to ue, I Bhonld be inclined to nj tfaat 
Terence is not deflcient in hnmonr hj thtat nde, and the wit of Kautus 
waa certainlj native, fresh from the baths and tbe fbmm. Caesar'8 
reading ma^ have embraced Aristophauee, i*bo found no antitjpe 
■mong ^e Bomans. At all eventB we may well be content with tha 
elegance and puritjr of oor poefa diction, and with the genuine wit 
which appeBrB in a Atj Bubdued form in almoBt everj page of hia 

Thia qneetion ia weU stated by an aUe writer in the 'Quarterly 
Beview,' who bas given a discriniinating sketch of tbe merits of 
Teience in the followiDg worde : " Wbat is to ua repugnant in the plotB 
of Terence— the want of variety, the constant iteration of the aame or 
miTti^T' incidents ; the loBt or stolen maiden in Bl&veiy, who tums out 
to be tbe &ee-bom daughter of an Athenian &ther ; the two fatbers, 
the hBrsb and the mild, the raatic or the citizen ; the two sons ; the 
clerer knavish slave, as necesBary ae the Spanish Gracioao — all this 
Terence bas in common with Menander. So, too, ali that is repulsive 
in nuumers and in moralB, tbe looBenesa of conrarse between the aezes, 
the C17 to Juno Lucina upan the stage, is mere tranelation '. But with 
all tbese common faults, and with the longaage bo much lees clear and 
refined, the versification bo much more rude and inharmonious than tbe 
iambics of the Qreek Comedj, what lover of classical literatnre, wbat 
lover of genuine poetiy, who, with tbe sligbteat taste for wit and ele- 
ganoe, does not dwell witb delight on tbe comed^ of Terence P To the 
initiate all this is so familiar as to bear no illustration ; tbe uninitiate 
mnat be left to themselTes, to their unenvied obtuBenesB as to some of the 
most eiquisite toueheB of tme humaD feeling, to the fine plaj of comio 
fiui^. The tradition of the popularity of Terence since the revival of 
letters (and long before, oa we have said, bis plaja were the stolen 

Tbe wiita' hat eipraawd himidf too itronglj bare. 'niii miglit be tnu of Plnitiw, 
Dot of Tennce. Hu pUjpi ire ia genenl more pare thiD mset of onr owq cliedfL 



or bardly permitted enjoymaDt of ohurchmea aod monkB) Ims been 
kept up in oae of onr great poblic Bobools ; and who ever heard such 
passages as the deBoription of the funeral io the ' Andria,' with the 
orpbaned girl throwing berself back on ber loTer*s bosom, ' flens quun 
familiariter I' The Datus and the Geta, the G-natho, and the ThraBo, 
and the Fhormio, are the types aad parente of the flatterers, and 
Graciosos and Scapios, which have shaken the European scene witfa 
laughter for centuries ; and themselves are but tbe antitypes and, it 
waa generollj ailawed, degcnerate offspring of MeoandeF and hia school. 
Ab an illufltratian of that Comedj, which, without ccasing to be oomic, 
almost meltB into the patbetio, read the firat act of. 'Heautooti* 
monuneuos' (» play not of the four usually acted at WeBtminBter), — 
tbe poor Jatber stemly punisbing bimself for what he conBiders hia 
unnatnrsl barsbness to his son, and re&ain, if you can, at once from 
tbe quiet smile, and almost from the tear '." 

Terence, in common with his friendB and enemies, with Caecilius and 
Larinius (compare the Second Frolog. to the Hecyra with Phimnio, 
Prolog. 9, 10), owed much of hia succeBB in tbe itrat instance to the 
ezcellence of bis managera, eBpecially of AmbiviuB, who claims tbe chief 
oredit of tbe ultimate success of tbe plays of Caecilius, and apparently 
did Terence tbe samo Beirioe in the case of the ' Hecyra.' These 
managers had a direct interest in the plays wbiob tbey represented (see 
note on Hecyra, 3econd Frolog.49), and would use their greateBt efforta 
to make them attractive. They had no doubt difficulties of the same kind 
to Btmggle with as managers of theatres have been liable to from the 
days of TheapiB. Erery change in the popnlar humour had to be 
watched, met, and, if necessary, battled against and conquered. The 
"^ry of the boxers," the " BUBpense of the rope-dancer," the rush of 
orowds from tbe country, and, above all the rest, a "rumour flying 
round that a sbow of gladiators was going to be given," must have 
driven many and mauy a good play besides the ' Hecyra* from the rude. 
boards of the Boman amphitheatre. Tbeae tbings were to Ambivius, 
Atiliua, and Minuthius, wbat the whale and giant were to Moh^re, 
as rivalB of his ' L'Etourdi' and ' D^pit Amoreuz *,' and what the 0. P.: 
riots and conflagratiouB have been to modem Engliah managers, or tbe' 

' QiuH^j RerieiT, lol. miii. pp. {ie> 96. Angiutni W. ron Sclilegel hu taate 
renMrk* <m PlntDB ud Tarence in Iue worlc aa Drmniaiic Art knd IJtentnie, Lectun 
*lv. He takee, hDwera', ■ «aperfldal view. 

* Od the rarlj atrnggleB of Holien tee tbe enieUeDt EaMj of Mr. C. K. Wmtwm in 
tlie ' Canibridge Eaujri ' tor 180S. 



"eyty 6f cbildreiti, Httle eyaoes, that cry out ou the top af qnestion, ond 
aie most tjianiucally dapped for*t," to tlie Btage of SbakeBpe&re. 

The <diaTacters which sppeai in the plajB of Terence ai« in the main 
borrowed from the ordinary repertory of the Kew Comedf. These 
charactera are well described in Schlegel^a Lectures on Dramatic Art 
and Iiiterature (Lect. xiv.); but without anj paiticular refereuce to 
their treatment bj Terence. lu the GlasBicsl MuBOum, rol. Tii., then 
ia a good article ou BitBchl'B FlantuB, containing among other nseful 
matter aa iuteresting general psTallel between FlautuB and Terence ; 
and a disciusion of tbe cbaracters of their playB — in wbicb, however, 
tbeie is little uoreltjr. It is irue that, generally Bpeaking, tbe cbaractera 
of tbe Kew Comedy paased on to Flautos and Terence, just ae from 
tbem thef deacended to Aiiosto, (who endearoured iu his v«rii idntceioU 
to imitate the iambic trimeter,) Aretino, and Hetastasio; but if we 
examine them carefnllf we ahall find tbe widcBt di^ience of treatment. 
I bave in the notea on tbcBe playB taken many occasionB of remarking 
npon the originalitj of some of Tereuoe'B obaracters. I may refer tbe 
reader to tiie treatment of tbe «baracten of tbe braggadocio and tbe 
parasite in tbe ' Eunucbus,' of Fhonnio, of Farmeno in tbe ' Hecjra,' 
as compued with the BlaTes in the otber plajB. Indeed eyery slaTe that 
appears in Terence haa bia distinctire marks. Davus, in tbe ' Andria,' 
n impudent and cnStj, never at a loss in any perplexity, and comes off 
finallf triumpbant. Syrue in tbe * Heautontimorumenoa ' resembleB 
him in geneial cbaracter, onlj that be is even more crafty, and carrieB 
out fais plots with greater skill and impunity. EiB namesake in the 
'Adelphi' is perhspB one of the most amuBing Bpecimeafl of his tribe 
in Terence's plajs. His onblusbing effirontery in lying on erery necee- 
sary occasion, and tbe impudence with which be satirizes Demea to his 
&ce, gira him a distinct charscter. The Farmeno of the ' EunuchuB ' is 
a plotter hj natnre, but not hj intention. He is alanued wben Pbsedria 
adopts and acts upon bis scbeme; and his timiditj becomes simple 
despsir wben at tbe end of tbe play Fytbias retaliates ou bim with a 
dreadfol story of the punisbment of his young master. His namesake 
in the ' He^^ra' is Bimply a sententiouB buBybody, of no nee whaterer 
in tbe action of tbe play, and introduced merety for the eake of tbe in- 
formation which be can communicate respecting his master. Geta, in 
the 'Phormio,' is slso a subordinate character; and bis only merit is 
that be is sealous for bis pupils, aud utterly regsrdlese of his dutj to his 
old msster. The part uaually played by tbe Blare, of deceiring the 



elden, belonge in thia play to Fbonnio. A. aimilar uialjBiB might bd 
extended to every character in Terence. No two axe precisely alike. 
Uow difierent is the Famphilus of the ' AiidriR * &om hu nameeake of 
the 'Hecyra!' wbat a marked contrast between Bftcchia of tbe 'Hean- 
tontimorumenoB ' ond Bacchia of the 'Hecyra;' between the two pairs 
of old men in the ' HeaatontimorumenoB ' and the ' Adelphi ;' between 
Sostrota and N^auaiBtrata, Fjtbias and Mysis; between Thu> uid 
otheri of ber claas 1 A cIobo atudy of Terence will enable aoy reader to 
amplify tbese remarkfl to naj extent, and to Terify for himself what I 
can here state only brieflj, tbat botb in the grouping and in the treafc- 
ment of bis characters Terence is an original aa compared witb Flautus ; 
— a comparison too leDgthy' to be instituted bere, eren if it were the 
proper place for it. Whether he copied Menander closelj we cansot aaj ; 
but from the bints tbat we can glean from Bcattered iragmeDts of tha 
Greek comediana, I for my part am inclined to conclude that he wu in 
a great measure original even wben compared witb Menander. 

Everj editioa of Terence that I have seen bas Bome cunoua iDforma- 
tion OQ the nomenclature of the cbaracters of Terenoe. Names had, no 
doubt, aa tbej now bave, their etymology, and certain geDeral obaerra- 
tions respectiDg tbem ro&y hold good ; aa, for example, tbe common deri- 
vatioD of the names of slsves, male SDd female, irom the countries from 
which slavee were generallf obtained ; tfae names that were in rogue to 
diBtinguieb courtezans froni women of good position. But we can onlj 
laugb st the commentator, however andent and reapectable, who tells na 
that Stmo was a nam» given to aa acrimoDious snd snspicious otd 
gentlemaD, becauae "Simi fere auot iracundi," or tb&t another old gen- 
tlemau, ChremeB, derives hiB name from yp{fi.-wrta$aL, enixe extpitere, 
for " old meD are often troubted with an inveterate cough," wbile 
curiously raough the ume name is given in anotber pla^ to a joung 
man ; why, commentaton wisely decline to saj. Sucb inveattgatioDS are 
to be paralleled onlj by the peFtinacity of the old commentakirB on 
Horace in giving to everj Ljdia and Cbloe apostrophieed bj tbe poet a 
local habitation and a biatorj. We have no reason to suppose that 
Terence or any other comic poet went so far in the esoteric application 
of their nomenclatnre. The Drama faaa alwaje had ita regular reper^ 
tory. of names as well ae of dresses ; and we maj aa well endeavour to 
find a moral in tfae Gmyt and Amelias of tbe modem novel aa in a 
FamphiluB, a Menedemus, or a Simo. I bave tberefore allowed theee 
speculations to rest in tbe dust in wbich I found them ; and I bope tbej 


may neTer again be allowed to trouble the ■choolbof tJij more than the^ 
are able to amuae the acholar. 

n. THZ LAirsuAax jjfa hxtbxb of teseitce. 
CovEDl patursllj approacfaes mnch more aearly to common Uuf^uage 
thao auy otber kiod of poetiy. An Epic is made to be read, not Bpokeo ; 
Tngedj and Zjyric Foetiy are Taieed aboTe tbe lerel of ordiDar^ con- 
reraatioQ ; wbile in Comedj we hare a faithfiil reflexion of eTery-day life, 
mannera, and language. And when ve come to the Latin language, and 
its pronunciation, as indicated by theproctice of Terence, the value of thiB 
common type of Comedy is heigbtened hj the particular feature which 
diatinguishes tfaeBomiin Comedy, tbeemploTmeat of a foreign, and often 
a hi^ilf artifictal, metre. Tfaese two cousiderations placed together en- 
able UB to form a tolerabljr accurate judgmeot of the pnmaociation of the 
Latin language in tfae time of Terence. For on the one hand we bold it 
foT certain that wfaererer it was poBdble Terence would keep closel^ to 
tbe pronunciation, as well aB tc the conTersational idiom, of ordinary 
langosge ; and tfae eziatence of metre in hia playB enables ua in most oasea 
to aacertain clearl^ what was the pronundation of any particular word. 
To take an example. If we find tfaat ' mSdS,' with perfaapa oue or two 
eiceptioDB (Bce note on Hecyra t. 3. 32), is pronounced as a mono- 
s]rl)able, while ' modo ' (afa].) ig invariablj a diBBjllable (and tfaiB can be 
clearly aaoertuned by the metre), we faave ao far a raluable faint for the 
etymolagical nse of these two words. And in the same way a careful 
attention to the metre aa well as to the Benae will oflen enable ub to 
break throngh aome suppoaed law of grammariana, whicb waa made 
witbont Bufficient Bttcntion to these points. (3ee tbe inatance of * tlatim,' 
note on Pfaormio t. 3. 6.) And as tfae metre tfaus faelpa tfae pronuncia- 
tion, Bo the pronunciation reacts on the metre. "Wlien we carr^ witfa us 
to the MetreB of Terence a clear estimate of the tben existing Boman 
pronunciation, we are able to disentangle bis veraes of many of the per- 
plexities whicfa commentatorB faare often introdncad into them. The 
stadent wbo underBtands tfaat in ordinary pronunciation such a word aa 
' kabent ' was monoBjllabic wUl not be reduced to the neceasit^ tS be- 
liering, witfa Bentley, that in the line 

"Habent d^epicatam et qua^ nos aemper i5mnibus cmci&nt modis," 
(Eun. ii. 8. 02,) 



weare tocall'HfibSnt de|' sDaiutpaest. ManyeDchcaseBwillbeiioticed 
in the coDne of the followiag renutrks. What fau been sud is suffi- 
cient to ehow the importanoe of examining fully the pronimciation of 
the Soman language at tbe time of Terence aad PiAutos. Thia Bubject 
has been noticed by tbe autbor of tbe ' TafTonianuB ' (chap. i.), who 
refers to the ' Joumal of Education ' (toI. ii. p. 844, &c.), wh^e it 
is treated generaJlj in a manner which leares nothing for otbers. 
For tbe general priDciplea of Latin pronnnciatioD, aa exhibited in the 
ahortened forma of tho tenBcs of verbs, of compound words, of words 
united by jnxta-poBition, I maj refer to those treatises. My owd object 
is to ezamine this question in reference especially to Terence — from 
whom both tbe writera abave mentioned hare drawn manj of their 
illuBtrstiona — and to ascertain from his writings, irroapectivelj of other 
Bources, Bome at least of the most marked peculiarities of tiie pronun- 
ciation of the Latin langaage. We may lay it down generally that the 
language of Terence is that of the common oonTeraation of middle life, 
remoTed no lesa from the refinement of the educated scbolar tban from 
tbe rustic patoia wbich we m&j often obaerve in Ptaatns. Thia dif- 
ference is no more than we abould expect &om the circnmstancea of the 
two poets. Flautus working at the mill for his livelihood, and Terence, 
the reputed friend of Scipio and JJaelins, were likely to present us with 
jerj difierent specimens of tbe language of tbeir day. Terence'B cha- 
racterB talk as the respectable Boman of tfaat day talked. Eren his 
BlsTe» aDd maid-servantB are not vulgar. 

FasBing then to detaila, I shall firet ezBmine tbe language of Terence, 
and tben bis metres. Uuder the first inqnirj will fall tbe pronua- 
ciation of his words, and tfae various usages whicfa go by tbe name of 
' poetic licences,' many of them not so rouch licences as ezamplee of tbe 
common pronunciation of the Latin language. 

I. SnnzEBis*. 
Tfae flnt case wfaich I Bfaall notice is tfaat of contbaotion of two 
syUablea or towcIb into one, knowu by grammarianB aa ' Stxizebib,' of 
wfaicfa seTeral claases may be diBtinguished. 

■ I h>Te odopted 0» gwienl diTiiioiu gJTen bj UndemMm in Ui prebce tQ bii editicni 
of tbe ' tiHra Qloriosiu,' &c, uid bf Rit«clil io hii < ProlegomenK.' I need not mj OM 
mf lnitMeN «TB doe to m; own eninlution of tha teztof Tvenco. 



1. Of words in which ' t ' (= a) ocoara between two Towela *. 
eaoeo^. And. i. 6. 65, " Verbuiii dnum eave de nAptiia-" 

ii. 8. 29, " Cniibitnr. 8ed p&ter adeat. CoMteesse 

tristem B^Dtiftt." 
ir. 4. 21, "Man^; eave qui5qaiun ez istoc ezceBBis 
Enn. iT. 6. 13, "kt enim eate ne prfua qiuun banc a me accipiss 

amitt^, Chreme." 
Heant. t. 4. 8, 9, 
" £t eoee poathac, A me unflB, nnquam IstuCTerbum ez te atldiam. 

At ega, ai me m^toiB, mores edoe in te esBe istoa s^ntiam." 
In all tbese caaeB, and in Bome other paBsagea, eaee \t pronounced as 
if it were eau. In the laat inBtance it coaleaceB with ' in .' In the foUow- 
ing line eaoe» is a monosjllable : 

" O fikiuua indigmim ! Oeminabit niai oatwi. Hei miaenS iDihi," 
(Adelphi ii. 1. 19,) 
tJtongb in other paaaages (see Heaut. ii. 2. 6; t. 1. 69; t.^S. 1) it ia a 

vtovet. Eun. T. 8. 4 (uncontracted in And. iv. 8. 16). 

■OTM*. Adelphi t. 8. 16, "Bgo »6mu maritua Anno demcm qniDto 

Phormio t. 7. 79, "Qoin n6eo modo ei £icere8 oontDm^liam," where 
we ahonld probablj read 'facerea ei contumeliam.' 

Compare Andria iT. 3. 15 ; Bon. ii. 8. 26 ; Adelphi iT. 7. 83 ; tbough 
in theee caaea the word may be prouounced as a disajllable. 
oevtn ia monoajllabic once : 

" Bcel^Bta lupo ov«»'ci5mmiaiati. Dfspudet." 

(Edd. t. 1. 16.) 

The same coninction occura in the common inBtanoeB of tbe persoDa 
of tbe perfect tense: aa tiit (= siTit), monoayllable, Adelph. i. 2. 24; 

* "nie contnctirHi of nidi irardB ippnn hi vuaj □nlliiBrj Ulii wordi, •nch u ' aetu ' 

' Geato Mttla tbe pronuidalioD oT emt bf tbe itorj be tdls of CrMBni : 
" Qoam U. CiMni» ■urdtnm BnuidUii impoiuret, qnidun in poita, eaiicu Cuna 
■dTBCtu nDdeiw, CmMot clamitabM. Dleamiu, n plwet, monitam ab eo Cnimm, 
emnf «* •rd. ' De DiTiu. iL 10, ( U, qnoted b; IJndemun, >De ProKxlia Pluti,' 



marramut, Ajlelpb. iii. 8. 11 ; intwiwhat, And. ir. 1. 88 ; adomarat, 
Eun. ir. 4.6'; and many other iuBtaiices of worda contracted ia ordinaiy 
writers; as divitiorUnu (= ditioribuB), Fhorm. i. 1. 8. So too we 
dhiliae (= ' ditioe ') in eveiy caee. 

In And. i. 1. 24, "Lib^UB vivendi fuit poteBtae: natn intea," 
we must consider vivendt to be subject to the Bame oontraction (aee 
oote), though we meet witb 'riyendum,' triByllable, in i, l. 125; nor do 
we find this contraction in anj otber part of the verb. 

aearitiae = atmtiae, Phorm. ii. 3. 12, "Bi herum InaimalabiB dea- 
ritiae male addies." 
2. In the caseof 'i.' 

diet, " Sat h&beo. Quid faci^o, cedo ? Diet mihi hic ut satis s:t 
Tereor." (And. ir. 2. 22.) 

"Diztin hoB mihi diei soli d&re teP Quid tum piSsteaP" 

(Eun. iv. 7. 23.) 
" Ubi illic dieM est complures, arceBBi jubet," 

(Hec. i 2. 110.) 
"Picism nt hujus ioci dieiqut meii^ue semper memineris." 

(Bun. iv. 7. 31.) 

ttio is always prtmoonced fully ; but mehata and ita perBons are fre> 
quently pronounced aibam, &c. See Indez of Words and Fhrases. 
eeio and neteio are frequeDtlf contracted. See 
Andria ir. 1. 29, " Seio ciim patre alterc^ti dudum." 

83, "Seio; t6 coactug tiia voluntate 6a, Hane." 
39, " N^isi mihi deos Batis aeio ftiisse iratoe, qui aas- 
8. 19, " Neieio quid narreB. £go quoqne hinc ab d^tera." 
Hecyra i. 2. 111, " Dix^ causam tdm neteio quam. Iter&m jubet ;" 
and numberleBB other inBtoncea. 

So we have rejieore pronounced as reieere, Phorm. ProL 18. 
rejieiat as reiciat, iv. 6. 5. 

■ I mmjrhemaddotluriMnlractedfbnnaoftheaeaoiidpecMti ■ndlnfinitivemottiartbe 
parfect t«(iM; laiii u pmtcT^li, And. i. 1. 134; amiiti, Hec. il. 3. 0; dtetf, Heuit. 
Fnd. 33 ; pndiun, Adetph. It. 3. 33 ; iixt, Hec t. 4. S ; eirmtupacii, prvtptxli, 
Adetph. iT. 5. 66 ; prtmiiti, Addph. t. 8. 17 ; durli, t. 8. 30 ; adAurU, imMia^, 
Ean. IT. 7- 84, 35 ) ttttitit, And. 1t. 4. 31, thm^ Iher ^ not '■U imnwdiMelf nnder 
tbe nle ot the tsxt. 



^ieiat U eicuri, And. ii 8. 8. 

eijieerem ae oieerem, Seaiit. i. 2. 12. 

eoHjicio oa emuno, Heaat. i. 1. 11. 
la these and many other caBee, as in aliua always, in^ieia, faeiam, Ac. 
(see pfirtioalarly Fhorm. ii. 3. 47, " Di tibi male fSciant ;" v. 3. 2, " ITt 
aiia Tolimtate id quod est faci^ndum faciat. F^iam "), ttie ' i ' haa the 
forae of ' 7,' aud coaleacea with the foUowing rowel '. 

We find many instancea in Terence of the contraction of worde in 
which 'i' ia repeated. In theae oasea the result is that the word 
genenllj loeea one of its coiuonanta with one rowel in pronunciation ; 


amtieUia (= saiitia), Andria iii. 8. 5. Hec. t. 1. 88. Heaut. i. 1. 
6, ftc. 

Mtimieitia (= inmitia), Fbormio ii. 8. 28. Andria r. 2. 11, &o. 

pudicilia (= puditia), Andria i. 5, 68. 
Sometimea one oul; of the two Towels is loat in the contraction, aa in 
Uecjra ii. 1,6: 

" In eddemque omnes mihi TidsDtur l^do doctae ad mdlitiam," 
where malitiam = maViiam, and in Heaut. i. 2. 9, where we have 
pueritia = paertia, u in Horace, Carm. i. 36. 8. 

famiUa (= &miia), Heaut. y. 1. 86. Adelph. ii. 1. 9, A«. 

mtiUer, muUerei, &a., aie prononnced mtUyer, mviyeret. 
Tbey occur veiy frequeatly, and in them the 'i' mast generally bare 
the foTce of ' y.' I may notice, bowefer, one instance in which mviiere* 
mnst be pronounced aa a disajllable, riz. Hecyn ii. 1. 2 ; 

" TJtliie omnee mulierdi eadem aeque stddeant nolaitqne i5ninia f" 

AU auch worde as hujue, eiyui, ejtu, ei, priv, are commonly uaed hy 
Terence aa monoayllables. I may add here the umrersal contraction of 
the genitire of the second declenBion, as ' consili,' ' riti,' prcti.' As a 
general rule tbls ia tbe ooly inflection of anj nonn tbat admits of 
BjnizesiB'. Tbua we could not hare sucb fontiB aa 'mendacis,' <mor- 

* TbB foIlowlQg ire Kme of the niimeroai wordi In irhicb tiiii tiViw place : — ' Onndl. 
pCTflmiu,"penerim,"ibien>,' 'pneteiieru,' 'ladiarit.' Aecordingljr '■biera,'8fc., 
retia at tbee&d olta tunbie line, being pronoanced aij/eni, redj/trit, fttrj/erim, 

Wlthia the Umiti of thii latTodnction it ii impoinble b 
of woTdi in which ' i ' dinppean, or thrawa ant ■ oeighbanriag c 
~lu wordi ipecified will ■ene ■■ fcir eumploi of tbe rnje. 
' RitKbl make* nn exoeption to thie rale ia the cai 



talium," gloriam,' 'nesciis;' and accordingly ve alvays bare 'gratiis* 
and ' ingratiiB,* rathBr than the oontracted form. In Terence we meet 
vith one clear ezception at leaat to thia rule in the caae of ptvpitiu». 
8ee Addph. i. 1. 6 : 

"Iritaquain Ula quaS parenteBpr^pt^;" 
and Phonnio iv. 8. 31 : 

"Satin iUi Di emt prtSpitiif Nam t&t acio." 
I do not quote 'gratiam,' which occura in Bome few places, aa an 
eiample, because in all those inBtanoea the text hae been objected to. 
TheTe can he no doubt, however, that we have in these pBssBges the 
genuine reading, and that tbe contraction must take place in such 
paBsagee as tbe following ; 

" Cmnibus grtOiam h&beo, et seonnim tibi praeterea, D^mea." 

(Adelph. T. 9. 14. See note.) 
" Beferetque graliam ei, unAque nos sibi ^pera amioos jiinget." 

(Hoo. V. 2. 82.) 
Among more commou words, mm, Nut, mihi, tibi, aibi, ibi, are ofWn 
pronounced bs monosyllableB, and consequentlf sometimea tbey coalesce 
in pronunaation witb tbe initial vowel of a following word. 

The following more remarkable casea of words contracted in pnmun- 
ciation maj be referred to tbia place : 
faviUa. " Atque H^favilhe pI4na, fiuni ac pdlliniB." 

(Adelph. T. 8. 60.) 
Pgtiiat. " Non ftciam, Pgthiat. N6n pol credo, Chs^rea." 

(Eun. T. 8. 62.) 
praeeept (in the 1 " ^doleBceDti ipsi ^riperem ocuIob : ptSstlise prae- 
es) J eipit4m darem," (Adelph. iT, 6. 5,) 

vbers we may also notice the contraction of adole$eenti snd oevioa. 
fMgit. Ab " Nunquam a^epol quicquam jim diu qaod mdgi* Tellem 
evenire." (£un. v. 6, 1.) 

aak tlwt in the cmiB of Greek words thls eontractioD did not take placD. 
in EnQ. iii. 8. 13, " Rna Smiii ecqiKNl babmiu." Hiae wen aUo mmj 
at did not admit it, aa fiiiim, toBum, limimt, tp«lnm, gtadin, «AhKwk. 
« it i* TMT diScQlt to laj doini » geiMnJ rale ; kr Ute earij vmgt itself 


INTRODtrcnOir. xxxiii 

" Fn>f£cto qouito mdffU ma^Bqae cijgito." 

(Eun. iii. 8. 1.) 
" Imp^ndio ma^ initom gaudeb&t mihi." 

(Eiin. iii. 6. 89.) 
And in the majority of inataitces. The reader inll obaerre that in the 
Becond qnotatioa tnaifit is pronounced both fully and aa a monoajllable. 
Itis not an uncommon pnctice for Terence thua to vtry the meaaure or 
ucent of a word when it occurs more ihaa once in the ume place. The 
game contraction occura in mayittratvt (= m&iAtratos), £un. Frol. 22 : 

"MoffUtrdiui qmim ibi ad^saent occepta ^t agi," 
bnt not in magUter. 

qaan. " Belinquunt guati magiatrum." (Phorm. i. 2. 22.) 

" proinde qvaii uemo." (Heaut. i. 1. 13.) 

And in tati» : 

" Ei Mdo, si ullus ^t, magiatram hanc ^sse tatit certo scio." 

(Hec. ii. 1. 7.) 
Compare And. iv. 1. 28 ; n. 2. 27. Phorm. iL 8. 88. Hec. ii 2. 1.8. 

In ptidem the ' id' seems frequentlj to have been lost, and the word 
pronoonced as 'qu'em,' as in 

" Quibus qmdem quam &cile pijtnerat qui^sci ai hic qui^sset." 

(And. iy. 2. 8.) 

The same abbreviation appears in ' quandoquidem %■ os, 

" Jure dbtigisse qudnioguidem tam in^ tam nnlli c6iiBili." 

(And. iii. 6. 2.) 
" Quaitd6gtddam boIub r^nas et soK licet." 

(Phorm. ii. 8. 58.) 

In both caoefi, and in eguid«m, quidem ofteii coalesces with a following 
Towel, as in 

" Haud gutdem h£rcle parrum, si vis vero r^ram rstionem dzsequi." 

(Hec. iii._l.'26.) 
" QuandSguiiem illarum nlque te quisquam mSvit neque soit qui 
■iea." (Eun. iL 8. 28.) 



" QtM»u%«ufem illam a me diBtarahlt uec^taa." 

(Hec. iii. 6. 42.) 
" Tum equidem istuc tta tuum impudeoa rid^ nimium v^llem." 

(Bun.m. 6. 49.) 
" Bqvidem^Tf^a aewaA. Yis aciie? At ita me serret Jipiter." 
(Phorm. V. 8. 24.) 
The foUowing noticea may GOQclude tliia head : 
via. " Tractire ; sed vi, et via perrnlgatA patmm." 

(Heaut. i. 1. 49.) 
vide. " Tu, ut t^puB eat di4i, vide ais n6 quo hinc abeaa liSngius." 
(Heaut. i. 2. 38.) 
Compare Heaut. iv. 8. 30. Adelph. ii. 2. 81. Hec. iii. 5. 84. The 
aame contraction occutb m mdere and sidet : 

redi. " Kam hercle ^tiam hoc restat. Hiuc quaeso r^ guo 
coepiati, A^hine." (Adelph. ii. 1. 36.) 
" Concaiuit : quid tib F SAii, redi." 

(Heant. ii. 8. 108.) 
In the latter quotation we have an instance of the change of pronun- 
ciation before noticed iu the case of maffie. Ahi ie ver; frequently 
monoB;llabic. See Hecyra iv. 1. 42'. 
8. Wheu ' u' ia followed or preceded by another vowel. 
The common iuBtancea of eJM, kujv*, eujut, &a., hare been already 
noticed ; nor need we here iustance such cases aa ' studuerit,' ' voluerit/ 
'cubuerit,' 'potuerit,' and generall; apeaking all tensea of Terba in 
whicb t^e final consonant of the root ia foUowed by ' u.' 

dtMit ia not contracted in Terence, except once in the compound 

" At t6 Di Deaeqne^^iAtm/ cum isto odi<$ Lache," 

(Hec. i. 2. 59,) 
and in this paaaage this reading ia not quite certain, though there ia 
tbe best authority for tbe text as here given. Tbe foUowing lesa 
common worde maj he added here : 

> Id aoiiie of mj noles I haTe fbUowsd Ritschl tai otlien in ipeakiug of ' abi,' ' rogs,' 
■ muie,' 'jube,' &c., u if tbej were pronounced '". It ii more consiateDt, howerer, with 
ths geaenl cuatom of Terence to treat them, u I haie bere done, a^ monosTUables. Tha 
Modmt wiU euil; find Tec; manf mora eiamplei of tba nae of eadi of Uieie woidB. 



dvo in ali genders of tfae nominatire aad acciuatiTe caees; 
" ZW talecta pn5 re noatra ego ^eae decrevi Batie." 

(Heaut. T. 1. 67.) 
duo». " Tu iU6a duos olim pro re toUeb^ tua." (Adelph. v. 8. 28.) 
daaa. " Qaid ? dudtne ia Qxor^s habet f " (Fhorm. t. 1. 27.) 
See also Heaut. ii. 8. 94, aad many other paaBagea. 

tmia, tua, twm, aad other cases in manjr paaBBgOB. I may apecify 
" Scio : tu coactuB tua TOluDtote 6b. Mane." 

(And. iv. 1. 88.) 
" MetuiBti Bi nunc d4 t»o jure c<JnceseisBea paululum." 

(Adelph. iL 2. 9.) 
"Nam mihi lutua tuti» pat^r narravit mttdo quo pacto me 
hibueria." (Hec. It. 2. 6.) 
puer. " Fer ecisfor BcituB pu^ eat natua F^philo." 

(And. iii. 2. 6, ka.) 
pueBa ia never contracted in Terence ', though Bitschl quotea it aa an 
instance of BjnizeHifl in Flantus. 

fuitti, " Y& heri in Tino quam lmmodefituB,/imA." 

(Heaut. iii. 8. 7.) 

Juit. " Lib^riuB TiTcndl.^ potestas . . . deniqne." (And. i. 1. 25.) 

" Olim JBtiJuit gSneri quondam qua^Btus apud aaecldm priua." 
(Eun. ii. 2, 15, &c.) 
Jmpnu. "Fuimut: paupertatem liua pertulimtis graTem." 

(Adelph. iij. 4. 60.) 

fuere. " TTno i5re auctoreB^/MA-e ut praecipitem hino daret," 

(Phorm. iv. 3. 20.) 

Jueram. " P^coatum i aderam cdjuB consilio 4a •^fajuerat pr<5Bpici." 
(Hec. iv. 1. 46.) 

Juerim, &c. " FAerim, dictua filius tuui tua roluntate, cSbsecro." 

. (Heaut. T. 4. 2.) 

* If Danaldaon bad obserred thit, he would not ht,n adTocated tliB leiuliiig patllam ia 
Hmiit. T. 6. 18, which ii not mtMDcd by «oy good luthority. See ' VwromKra»,' chsp. 
X. p. 443. 




" Tolm quiu tu in ea rS xaihi Jueri» SdTereatrix, Sostrata." 

(Heaut. V. 3. 6.) 
The Bame contraction oc^ura olwajB in_fii«rit; once iajuiuet : 
" Non potitus ^Bem : faittet tum illoB mihL aegre aliquiJt dieB," 
(Phorm. i. 3. 7,) 
and infttiMe : 

« £t gritmn iAfuiite adr^rsom te liabeo gr&tiam." 

(And. i. 1. 15.) 
" AeBchine audi : d6 te ignarnm,/u<«<0' dicas meorum morum." 
(Adelph. ii. 1. 6.) 
Gompare also Hec. iii. 6. 89. 

£itBcbI would esclude from contraction all inflectionB oifiti in which 
*r' occurs, except perhaps^^Mrun/. The preceding instanceB, howerer, 
are deciaive, as for as Terence ia concemed, that in all caaeB of wordB in 
which ' u ' is followed bf a vowel synizeBia is poasible, though not uni- 
Teraal. In all the wordB infltanced abore we bare manj inBtanccB of 
tbcir full proDunciation. I now pass to worda in wbicb ' u ' occutb witb 
Bome other ' rowel ' from wbich it ia sepaiated bj a consonant. 
jvhe. " Vid6n ? Video. Compreh4ndi^'«^ quantum potest." 

(Eun. T. 1. 20.) 
" Atque hinc in horto m&cenMa Jvbe dlrui." 

(Adelph. T. 7. 10.) 
" Arg6ntum raxauva Jllbe rcBcribi, Phcirmio." 

(Phorm. T. 7. 29.) 
padet. In Terence I find no instance of tbe monoe;ilabic pronnnci»- 
tioa of ' pudet ' and ' pudor ' whicb occurs in PlautuB. One Bucb word 
is howerer thua used in Terence. In Adelpbi i. 1. 48 we hare a line, 
wbicb botb Bentley and Srltschl bare endeaToured to alter in consequence 
of its metrical difficulty. It Btands tbua : 

" Stvdet par referre ; pra^aenB absensque idem erit." 
Here Bentley, according to bia cnstom, considera the last syllable of 
' Btudet ' to be sbortened in spite of ita poBition : Bitsohl.would ameod 
the line by omitting ' par.' See tbe note, The aimplest way ia to con- 
aider ' atudet ' aa a monosyllable, witbout baring recourse to any arbi- 
trary cbange, Gompare 


INTRODTrCTrON. xxivii 

"^udent Kcere: iu sppar&ado conaimiiiit diom." 

(Adelph. T. 7. 2.) 

In the dasH of words noticed abore in wUch ' v ' was the distinguish- 
ing letter we foand tbst in contraction the Bemirowel pused uito its 
Towel soond, aa enve = ca». In the preaent instance ' a ' has often the 
force of ' w,' as duo — dioo, or voWerit = volwetit, while in other casea, 
aa in that of ttudet, the consonant dissppears, and tbe ' u ' Bound ia 

i. lu the caae of ' e ' foUowed by a vowel tbe ume contractioD ia 
foond, aod here the ' e ' muat approach nearly to tbe aound of ' 7,' there 
bdng sncb a reaemblance aa there ia between our owa worda ' ear ' and 
'year,' wbich «e scaroely to be diBtinguisbed in the ordinary pronon- 
dation. Tbe foUowing instances may be noticed of the different caaea 
and genders of ' idem :' 

eatutem. " In edndem fraudem ex hic re atque ex iUa ■htddes." 

(Heaut. iii. 1. 38.) 
eadem. " TJtine omnea mnlier^s eadem oeque at&deaiit nolintque 
(imnia?" (Hec. ii. 1.2.) 

" SadSTnqve ut eaaet apdd te hoc quam gratiasimum." 

(Heaut. ii. 3. 127.) 
eadam. " Judicinm de eadem calisa iterum ut redd&ut tibi." 

(Phorm. ii. 8. 67.) 
eitdem. " Nam diBdplina eat eUdem munerarier." 

(Heaut. ii. 8. 59.) 
eodem. " Ifttlim oaeteramm renun i6 aocordem eodAn modo." 

(Adelph. iv. 5. 61.) 
" Eodim die ietuc ySrbum vere in te ficcidit." - 

(Andria T. 8. 14.) 
eundem. " ConB^rris ad etmdem istuQC praecipii5 modum." 

(Adelph. iii. 8. 70.) 

To these may be added &11 caaes of ' is *.' 

* Tlw mM contnetioii u fbimd in Propoilai In acTenl inatuicea. Tba ttAkming maj 

[" Hoo 



Sometimes * e^ * and ita tenaes are thus coDtFacted : 
eo. " N4 Yim jacias Mam in illam. Th^is, ego eo ad 8i5phnuiam." 
(Eun. iv. 7. 37.) 
" £go eo intro, ut quoe opos aiint pai«Dtur." 

(Adelph. h. 6. 72.) 
" Nam est qu6d me trauBire 6A forum jam opdrtet. So tecum ^b," 

(Hecyra ii. 2. 81.) 
ea». " Sed qua^ ut una m^um ad matrem Tirginis eas, Mido." 
(Adelph. iT. S. 7.) 
" Eat ad mulier^ huc intro ; — " (Hecyra v. 1. 28.) 
eamut, once. " 86\ua eBt homo amico amicuB. ^ldmut ergo ad mm 

6dv*." (Phormio iiL 3. 29.) 

eam, eat, ealur are not contracted in Terence : detu, deae, neut, in 
many cuee aud gendeis, are frequently contracted : rei often, as in 
" I ntinc lam. Quid h<ic rei est F regnumne, A^echine, hic tu ptSeaidee ?" 
(Adelph. ii. 1. 21.) 
" Quid rei gerit P" (Phonn. i. 2. 95.) 

" Poatr^mo tecum nihil rei nobiB, D^mipbo, est." 

(Phorm. iL 3. 74.) 
" In bdno diem ut de Bymholis eBH^mua, Cbaeream ei rei," 

(Em. iii. i. 2,) 
and in many otber caaeB. So also ia 
tpei. " Ut p^rnoBcstia ^uid tpai sit r^liquum." 

(Andria, Prpl. 25.) 
" Quanto minna tpei eat t&uto m&gis amo." 

(Eun. T. 8. 26.) 
" Et quid tpei porro est P" (Pborm. iii. 1. 10.) 

In words such ob ' fateor ' tbe contraction necesgarily takes place in 
Terence'8 verBe. 

5. Contraction ia alBo found in words in wbich ' o ' and anotbear vowel 
come togetber. This ia veij &equent in PlautuB in words compounded 
of the prepOBition ' co-' : aa eoaddere, coactu», coegi. Terence uaes it more 

" Hdc mxfim ferra Millet aterqne cniot." (ij. 9. 10.) 

" Hu tadem nuBni, Ljgdune, curre tul" (iv. 6. 36.) 

" Sotdim hkbiiit ««001 qnUtiu ert abts cspillDi. EotdoH ocnloa. (t. 7- 7> &) 



eparmglT. The following instanceB will Berre (o ahoT the pnctice of 
our author : 

eoeo. " Heri Hliqaot adolesc&ituli eoiimu* ia Pira4eo," 

(Eun. iii. 4. 1.) 
eoUio. " S4aex a^eat : vide quid agaa : prima eoitio eat acerriina." 
(Phorm. ii. 2. 82.) 
eoomo. " Coemiue binc qnse iUuc T^hereH multa." 

(Adelph. ii. 3. 17.) 
eokibeo. "Nam jim — Non tu te e^hibea, non te r^picisF" 

(Heaut. T. 1. 46.) 
proiibeo. " Dum a6ta«, metns, mA^Aer prohih^dnt ?" 

(Andria L 1. 27.) 
" Qoae B^ee in ignem jicere Tolnit pniMbvi." 

(Andria i. 1. 113.) 
" Si f&cere poflsim uR6 modo. Quae r^ te id fkcere prokibet f " 
(Heo. ii. 2. 24,) 
and in some other places. 

Faaeing from the combioation of 'o* with a Towel, some further 
inrtancea of which will sppear under tbe nezt head, we find a lorge class 
of words in which a consonant comes between ' o ' and another Towel. 
Snch are 

optu. " Kisi ea qnae nihil <Spui snnt scirL" (Andria ii. 1. 87.) 

" P^rii : hnic ipsi est dpiu patrono." (Eun. iv. 6. 32.) 

" Dee qui «imm ac Testem atqne &Iia qoae opv» sunt comparent." 

(Heaut. iv. 8. 14.) 
"Et td nobiscum Ana, si cpu» sit. Hei mihi." 

(Adelph. iT. 7. 86.) 
propediefn. Heaut. i. 1. 108 ; ir. 6. 29. Adelph. t. 6. 7, in wMch 
passages (all in which it occurs) it occupies the last place in the line. 

prapemodum, occupying the last place in an lambio Teree in Eun. i. 2. 
126;Heaut. t. 5. 20; Adelph. i. 2. fil.contiactedalBoin Andriaiii. 4. 7. 
Fhorm. i 4. 83. It is wortb remork that 'prope' i» not contracted in 

imodo ia generally contracted, thongh there are Boffioient inBtances of 
itB UBe as a dissjUable, as in the phraee ' Sine modo ' ending a line 
Phorm. ii. 3. 73, Eun. i. 1. 20), and in other casee. See note on 

il INTKODtrcnON. 

, Tieejn y. 8. 82 *. Ona iiutaDoe occurs in wMch nwdo is pronounced 
M a diH^llable with its first syllable lengthened : 

" Mibine P Tibi et^. Mfdo introii. Quisi ego quam dudlim 
Togem." (Andria v. 2. 9.) 

The reader will observe that the position of fUMt «leo in the same line 
is poooliar. Both cases are probably due in tbia instance to the metrical 
accent, oombined with the broken form of tbe sentences. 
rtyo. " B6go : negat ridisee." (A^kdria ii. 2. 21.) 

" Heos D^mea, rog(U frater ne abe&a longius." 

(Adelph. V. 6. 1.) 
" S6ga velitne ozdrem an non." 

(Hec. iv. 1. 43.) 

" TTt rigem, qnod tempoB ci5nveniendi p&tris me capere jdbeat." 

(Phorm. V. 4. 9.) 

6. Words compounded of prepositioDS, &c. ending in a vowel are 
contracted. The following casea occur : 

deamo. " Nae ego f6rtunatus homo sum. Deamo t6, S/re." 

(Heaut. iv. 6. 21.) 
dehortor. " At hic dehortaiut ^t me ne illam tibi darem." 

(Phorm. T. 7. 17.) 
dein, detnda, very often in all writers. In one inatance this word ia 
Tesolved by Terence : 

" Kunc primum fac ietaec lav^t ; post deinde," 

(Andria iii. 2. 8,) 
where 'deinde' fonns a bacchius ( ), 
dehme; alwajra contrscted. 

deorttm. " Ne Buraum deortum ciirBitea." (Eun. ii. 2. 46.) 

Compare Adelph. iv. 2. 84. 86. 
teomm, "0'mnibusgratiamhib60; et«AM-ftff»tibiprfletereaD4mea." 
(Adelph. T. 9. 14.) 

* It 19 renurkBble tliat no case of ' mixliu ' ii eontncted ia Tenoce. Tbi« 1«*di me to 
donbt Profesanr Kej't derintioD of 'immo' or 'imo' (rom 'iu modo,' to aj notbing of 
■Dj other objectioD to it. 8ee note od Andr{& iii. fi. 11. In nich > oue the fthKDce <Jm 
oontnction in Tereoce (and, u br >■ I hara euniinmi the word, in FlaDtui) ii to mj 
■nind dedaiTe. The cue of ' moda ' Bhoin indeed thet it ODald hare besn possible to 
abhreriata the ■bUtiTa ' modo ' gimilftrij ; hnt u we do not find thit to luTe been the 
cue, we moM not ooia • contnwtion fbr tbe aake of the «^mologj. 



proin, prointla are KlwayB contiacted. 
BBieiae, alwajB contntcted. 

neviiqvam. " £go Gharme neiti^ium officium liberi eBse homiiilB 
puto." (Andria i. 1. 30.) 

Compare Heaut. ii. 3. 136. Hecyra iii. 3. 43. 

" TJsque illud Tisuin est PampHto neutigtudvt grave." 

(Eeo. i. 2. 60.) 
'Keotiqaam' ia commonly eaid to be read 'neutiqnam,' and so tofaare 
the Gnt ayllable Bhort. ThiB would be possible onlj^ in the kst quoted 
puuge. In all the othen the metrical accent fallB on tbe first Byllable ! 
md it iB therefore mora eonBiateut to oonaider the case oae of contrac- 

7. I now come to a Urge dass of worda capable of contraction ; tboBe 
which have l, m, n, r, betweeo two towcIb. The following instanceB wilt 
■ene to exempUfy the practice of Tereuce. 
amor. " IJt n£que me consuetiido neque amor n^qne pudor." 

(And. i. 6. 44.) 

" CoDtum41iae 

Non m£ fecisse cai^ sed amorii. Scio." 

(Eun. T. 2. 89.) 
bene, bontn, &e. " Qui i4ne Tertendo, et easdem Bcribendo male." 
(Eun. Prol. 7.) 
"T£rum enim qnando i^promeruit, ffet." 

(Adelph. ii. 1. 47.) 
" Bomm isg^nium narras &dole9centis. Cptimum." 
(And. iii. 1. 8.) 
ienefieiwn. " Vt beneficium T^hii initum d6dum nunc re c6m- 
probes." (And. t. 1. 6,) 

vtal^fieivm. " Frti mal^fioio bI ben^fieium H^mum nolnnt r^dere." 
(Fborm. ii. 2. 22.) 
Bo too mole, mtdevoUu, matefaetwm, mdUfacio, &c, 
eolor. " Oolor T6rus, corpus etilidum et succi pl4num." 

(Eun. ii. 8. 26.) 
dolet. "Dolet dlctum impmdenti Adolescenti et lihero." 

(Eun. iii: 1. 40.) 



domut, " Domwi, uxof, liberi inTenti inTitd patre." 

(And. T. 8. 20.) 
"Bomv* sdnituoBa." (Adelph. ir. 7. 42.) 

domi aometimeB coaleaceB vith the following word, aa in 

" Domi adBitis facite." (Eun. iii. 2. 68.) 

" Qnsei d^ta opera d6mi erant, ut nullij modo." 

(Eun. Y. 2. 2.) 
entm b frequently contracted ; compare " Certe mim scio " (And. iii. 
2. 23); "Immoemtm" (And. t. 1. 4). 

" £ntm lassam oppidi5 tum esse aibant." (Hec. ii. 1. 41.) 

" Quid f iet. Non enim dlicet." (Phorm. iv. 4. 13.) 

When enim ends the Bentence, and is therefore empbatic, it ia not 
contracted; e.g., 

" Quid ipea^ P quid aiunt F Quid iUas cenaeB ? I^^ihU entm." 

(Adelph. iT. 6. 22.) 

" At egtS Bcio. Quid F Nihil enun." (Hec. t. 4. 10.) 

mimvero ib always contracted ; fera, irequratly. 

foret,forit. " Qui mihi nuno uno digituloj^MW Aperia fortun&tua." 

(Eun. ii. 2. 52.) 

" Abi prae Btren\ie iaforei aperi. C^terum hoc nihil facia." 

(Adelph. u. 1. 13.) 

" Forii s&pera, tibi non pdsHe auxiliMer." (Heaut. r. 1. 50.) 

fonm. " Quid turbae est apud firum ! guid illic hominum litigant I " 

(And. iT. 4. 6.) 
memor. " — TJt memor emie huL 

Mmor 4ssem P " (And. i. 6. 46, 47.) 

Jumo,nemo. ^otno iflnecesBarilyalwayBcontractedintheobliquecBsea. 

jffemo itself is an example of its contraction in the nominative, and thia 

occurs seTerai times in Terence. In some places ' homo ' coalescea with 

the following word ; as in 

" Quis homo iBtac P " (And. iT. 1. 38.) 

"SiSlus est homo amico amicua." (Fhonn. iii. S. 29.) 

And in other paBsages. The following passage msy be nodced as agood 
instance of contraction in the case of these two words ; 


rNTRODTJCnON'. xliii 

"Xitmiin ego pliiT& ac^rbs credo esse iix uoore homtni UDt|UUii 
oblata." (Hecjr» iii. 1, 1.) 

Here Nem'n' yo and | amor' Avm'»' are troctaic feet : Jffemini stand- 
isg aa a long ajllable, homini ae a abort one. Compare 
" Fratrem hotnini nemini ^sae primAnim artiam magis pTfncipem," 

(Adelph. ii. 3. 6,) 
wbere we mast consider nem'n' to be equivalent to one abort syllable, 
forming witb tbe last sjrllable of hontini a trochaic foot. 
ienu. " Servi m£ relictis r^bus jussit Fimphilum 

Hodie iSbBerrare." (And. ii. 5. 1.) 

" Berua liberalis ^t et iiigitiuis litium." 

(Pborm. ir. 8. 18.) 
" Ost4ndam quid hervm dt pericli fallere." 

(And. T. 2. 26.) 
" AMepol nae meam A^ruc esse operam d^putat parvl preti." 
(Hec. V. 8. 1.) 
ier». " Siri Fbilnmeimm &d se arcessi hic jAssit ! dic jueeisBe te." 

(Hec. iii. 5. 16.) 
" Qiiod ieri neino T<51uit Tisentem iA eam te intro admitteFe." 

(Hec. iJ. 1. 40.) 
" Smri u^roo Tolnit Sdstratam intro admtttere." 

(Hec. iii. 1. 49.) 
mone (iniperatiTe) : 

" JfoM mane ; qnid eet qu6d tam a nobia gr&viter crepnerdnt foroBp" 
(Heaut. iii. 8. 52.) 
"TitiArit. Hem. Mane; ntindum audisti Stoea." 

■ (Adelph. iii. 4. 21.) 
fniniu. " Ob d^m minaa, inqoit." (Fborm. ir. 8. S7.). 

wiiniu. " Minut Tidetis, migia impense ciipitiB, consulitiB parum." 

(Adelph. T. 9. 36.) 
" JUittui poteuB qusm \A, minut notos, m^u» &niicorum bic habenB," 
(Eun. iT, 6. 22,) 
and ia aamerouB other paBiageB. 


xUv rNTRODtrcnOTT. 

mtnw. " ^nimTero Ghrem^B ntmM grmtex crdciat adoleBcentalmn, 

Jiimuqne intinmnnB." (Heaut. T. 6. 1, 2.) 

CJompare Adelph. iv. 1. 6; T. 7. 1. 

lenea. " Imo ille Mnex fuit importuiinB e^mper, et niino nilul magis." 
(Heaut. i. 2. 23.) 

" Smea niiflter." (Adelph. r. 1. 6.) 

"SumuB, PSmphile, lenex Atque annB." (Hec. iv. 8. 15.) 

" Eum mihi precator^m paro : leni uiJBtFo fidei i^hil habeo." 

(Heaut. T. 2. 43.) 

" Senem r^trum." (Heaut. ir. 3. 28.) 

tenectm \a contncted frequentlj in FlautuB. In Terence it mufit be 
pronounced fnlly, ezcept in tbe foUowing tine : 

" Habebia qua^ tuam 

iSmfcAI^M» oblectet : r^spice aetat^m tuam." 

(Phorm. ii. 8. 87.) 
ThiB one inBtance, boweTer, iB aufGcient to prove that in the time of 
Tereiice, aa well as in that of FlautuB, the word waa capable of con- 
traction ; as, in general, all deriTed worda are if the simple wordB firom 
which thfy are formed admit of it. 

tine (imperatiTc) is often contracted, aa in 

" Sine niinc meo me TiTcre intere& modo," (And. i. 1. 126,) 

in tha phrase '»ine modo ' (Eun. i. 1. 20) ; and Bometimes it coalesces 
witb B Towel, Bs Jn 

" Sine illum prioree p&rtes hosce a]iqui5t diea 
Aplid me hahere." (Bun. i. 2. 71.) 

line (prepoaitioa) ia firequently monoa;]rUAbic, and haa the pronun- 
datioa of le; aad therefore can ooaieace with a following TOwel, 

" Sine inTidia laudem iuT^nise et amici5s pareB." 

(And. i. 1. 89.) 
venwiai (Tenus) . " Qais me eat fortuo&tior P veniutdiitcjne adeo ple- 
niorP" (Hec. T. 4. 8.) 



whnttat and volo. " Volo i^ dare openm ut fitt," 

, (Hoaut. iT. 6. 41.) 

" Volo Bcire atque hommem cdurenire." 

(Adelph. L 2. 74.) 
" Upids es : Sed Bcin qoid volo potius B<5deB facias F Quid cedo P " 

(Hec. V. 1. 26.) 
The same contnictioQ occura in velim. Tbe following ezample ia ths 
onlf one of the contnction of voluntai in Terence : 
" Volif ipaius quoque vohmtdte hoc fieri: n4 bc ejectam pra^dicet." 

(Phorm. iy. 6. 18.) 
nleo, one instance : 

" Mitrea omnea f iliis 

In p4ccato adjutrfceB, auzilio in paterna injuria, 
Solent 4»Be." (Heaut. v. 2. 88—40.) 

toror. " Primiim qnod toror eat dicts." (Eun. i. 2. 66.) 

" Soror ett dicta, cupio abd^cere, ut reddim auis." 

(Eun. i. 2. 77.) 
Compare iii. 8. 19. 

n> ifl contracted in lame caBes : 

" Tirit 6eK adTersas a^ue etndium est." (Hec. ii. 1. 6.) 

" Factum toIo : at pol minuB queo «m culpa quam me dignum est." 
(Phorm. T. 8. 4.) 
mora. One instance : 

" 2fe «u^ sit, Bi innuerfm, qnin pugnua cdntinuo in mala ha4reat." 
(Adelph. ii. 1. 17.) 
S. I snbjoiu a few miBCeHaneouB eiamples, which cannot be referred 
to aaj of the preceding heads : 

adett. " Frope adeti quum alieno more TiTendam ^st mihi." 

(And. i. 1. 126.) 
" Adett liptime ipse friter." (Eun. v. 2. 66.) 

"Adest Pirmeno cum piieris." (Heo. iii. 8. 49.) 

aptid ia oflen pronounced aa ad; sometimes fuUy, as in the ezpreB- 
EionB 'apud me' (£un. i. 2. 60. 72), 'apfid te' (Eun. i. 2. 10), 'aplid 
Toa' (Hec. ii. 2.13), 'apud aeae' (Hec. it. 4. 86); with somefevrez- 
ceptiona. In Bome phraaeB it ia pronounced aa one s^Uabte, long by 



" Laudarier te aodlt libenter : £&cio te apud iUum detim." 

(Adelph. JT. 1. 19.) 
" ito &d dextram : priusquam ad poitum v^niiui, t^uS ipsiini lacum." 

(Adetph. iv. 2. M.) 
''Adversa ejus p6r te tecta tdcitaque apvd omn^ siefit." 

(Hec. iii. 8. 28.) 
" Merc^tor ; narem ia fr^git apud Andrum inBnlam." 

(And. i. 8. 17.) 
age is frequentlf contracted ; and so are agedum, agiie, agam, agat, 
agat, agant. 

pater is veij &eqnentlj pronounced aapere, just as »oror ia toeur. 
Maay of its casea too are contracted, aa in the following instancea : 
" Jim &dllim4 patrit pacem in l^gea confici^t suaa." 

(Heaut. T. 2. 45.) 
" Quum in c^Uulam sd te p4trit penum omnem ci^ngerebam clan- 

culum." (Eun. ii. 8. 18.) 

" Paier v&mt. Sed quid p^rtimui autein, b^llua ? ' 

(Phorm. iT. 2. 11.) 
This ia one of the commonest instanceB of contraction in Terence, and 
would hardlf have required notice, but that Eitschl (Frolegomena ad 
Flautum, p. 155) doubts whether pater can have such a pronuncia- 
tion, although aUowing it ia tbe case of toror. His argument, that we 
do not pconounce.^Ww = fr6re, oTmater = mere, ia a strange oae, for 
it loses sigbt of the diffcrence in quantity^ between these words and 
pater. Bitschl geta rid of all the inatances in PlautuB that make egaiust 
him by arbitrary emendations ; but this ia a mode of reasoiiiiig more 
Bpecious than sound. 

toeut. " Piaef^cimua ; dati iimuli : loeut, t4mpuB cocstitutum eet." 
(Eun. iiL 1. 8.) 
" Ocdisio, locut, hiiM, mater." (Heaut. u. 2. i.) 
" Nm instigemufl 6tiam ut nuUus hicut rellnquatur pred." 

(Phorm. iii. 8. 14.) 
potett. " Soapoteti satis pro m^rito ab illo ttbi referri gratia." 

(Phorro. ii. 2. 28.) 



teeliu. " Non h6c pubUcitus tedluM hinc deport^er." 

(Phorm. T. 7. 85.) 
" Qoiiietiam imap^r teehu poBtquam ludificatuB est Tirginem." 
(Eun. ir. 3. 8.) 
toeru* in one pasaage : 

" Itaque &deo ono anirao omn^ tocnu oderfint nunu." 

(Hecjra ii. 1. 1.) 
Thia line ia couaidflred b; BenHey to be Bpaiioua ; but eee my note on 

taee, taeet; as in 

" Shee td : quem ^;o eese isira iu&nos omn^ puto," 

(Eun. iii, 2. 86,) 
and often elaewhere : 

" Iheet. C6r non ludo hunc fliquantiaper ? M^Hus etrt." 

(Adelph. iT. 6. 6.) 
vetiu. " Tuumiie, 6fasecro te, hoc dictnm erat f Fe^w or^didi," 

(Eun. iii. 1. 88,) 
and in all other placea, except Eunuchus ir. 4. 21 : 

" Hic 6et Tetua, Ti^tus, TeterooBUS lenex." 
Probably, howeTer, the reading ' Ti^tus, Tetus ' is the most correct. 
Veterit ond vetere* are neceraarilj ehortened in pronunciatioii. 

Of more rare contractions the foUorring are inBtances, if the eziBting 
text of Terence is correct : 

virginem. " Tirginem herae qoam ddno dederat mQes, ritiaTit. Qnid 
ais ?■■ (Eun. vi. 8. 12.) 

Bitschl maintains the poBBibilitjr of such a prononciation : Lachmann, 
on the contnuy, draies it. 3ee note. 

elamitam. "Tenit ad me saepe eldmitane, Quid agis, MicioP" 

(Adelph. i. 1. 86.) 
Here again some editors read ' clamauB.' 

{JUililie and niminit quoted hj BitHcbl &om Flsiitus do not occur in 

These examplea wiU BufGce to ahow the principle upon which worda 
are abbreTiated in Terence. Any reader who will carefully read a few 
pages of aaj one play witb a Tiew to the-metrical pronunciation, will be 
able to ^acorer manj other illustrationB of the rulea bere laid dcwn. 



Erom tk compariHon of a]] the caaefl of STiiizesia wbich have come 
iinder my obeerration, the following general rutea Beem to arise, 
wbich jaij serre ae a guide to ub in detennining the limits of this 

1. Tbe majority of worde in which thia coutraction takes place aro 
either disByllabic or inflections of words disayllabic in their first case. 

2. Worde having a medial consonant ara sometimeH contracted, aa in 
the case of ' babent,' ' etndent/ ' jube,' &c. from the predominauce of the 
Towel Bound ; but in the great majority of casea the medial conBonant ia 
a liquid ; and in the few cases where two consonants inteivene be- 
tween the Towels, one of tbem miiat be a liquid. 

3. Such words are generally nouns or particles, not verbH. I haTe, 
however, referred to tbe head of SjnizesiB seTeral Terbs, wbich are treated 
bj Bitschl aa inBtances of words baving a shortened final Bjllable, auch 
ae volo,jiihe, abi, vide, &c. For wby make theae words an exceptioa to 
the rule tbat preTula in bo man; analogous caBesP We pronounce 
abi = ai as naturally aa pater = phre : roga is as readj a monosytlable 
as domiu, or tocnt». 

4. In manj cases of sjnizesia the contracted word or sjllable maj 
coaleace with a Towel, aa if it were a mere Towel or diphthong. Tbis ia 
frequent in Terence witb iibi, tihi, mihi, iii, and other words, of wbich 
instancea baTe already been noticed in the course of this section. 


Tbe word 'Sjnaloepha' applies moreparticnbirlytothoBecaseBwhere 
a final Towel, er Bjllable ending in -m, coalesces witb tbe initial vowel of 
tbe following word. Por 'Elision' in onr sense of the word Tras 
unknown to tbe BomanB; as appears &om the ezpreas teB&aony of 
Quinclnlian, x. i. 89 : " Atqui eadem illa litera «i, quoties ultima est et 
Tocalem verbi sequentis ita contingit ut in eam transire |AiBBit, etiam si 
Bcribitur, tamen parum exprimitur, ut : mullwn ille, et : quantum erai ; 
adeo ut paene cujusdam noTae literae eonum reddat. Keque enim ex- 
pelUtur, sed obscuratur, et tantum aliqua inter duas vocales Telut nota 
eat ne ipsae coeant." And so in the following lines we ought to pro- 

" VoB iataec intro anferte ; abite. Sosia," (And. i. 1. 1,) 

not witr* aifferf abite. 



" Quod ego in propinqua paxte amicitiae puto," (Heaat. i. 1, 6,) 

not e^in; par^ amicitiae. 

The teBtimony of Quiactilian is decisive on thia point. He ujb 
especially -that the words c»aleaced, aud that this made the pronun- 
dation aofter than if every word hsd beea pronounced separatelj. See 
ix. 3. 36. With reepect to the laoguage of Comedj he bajb, " Actores 
comici neque ita prorsos nt nos rulgo loquimur pronunciant, quod 
esset sine arte, neo procut tamen a natura reoedont, quo vitio periret 
imitatdo, sed mores communiB hujuB sermonis decore quodam Bcenico 
exomant" (ii. 10.18). Two objecta, then, were before the actor; to 
gire the ordinacy pronunciation of the language ; and at the same time 
to mark to the audienoe the character of the metre. And if the common 
practice in conversation vas to run the words, when possible, into one 
aaother, we maj ezpect to find the same practice in Tereoce. Tbie usage 
which we call, after Quinctilian (ii. 4, 86), ' Sjnaloepha,' is called by 
Cicero ' Hiatus :' " Habet ille quidem hiatus et concursuB Tocatium molle 
quiddam" (De Oratore, c. 28). But Quinctilian's term is more 
correct, ' Hiatus ' properly deacribeB the abBence of ' Synaloepba," 
and in this sense will be considered below. It is curious that' Bentley, 
in treatiog of thie Teiy peculiarity in the Latin pronunciation which we 
are noT considering, useB the words " Quin et ubi Synaloephae vis 
cessat, et rel Tocalis quaepiam vel m finales non eliduntur, altera vocali 
eas excipiente, ne hoc quidem in llcentiia ponas ; qualia ista et plura 
apud Dostrum : omnet qm imaint ; riU et aetate, ne vbi acceperim, ^ua^ 
erat atortva; dHm id effieiaa ; Quiewrt vno rim hiAebam." He lays 
down three rules for these words. (1) They are monosyllableB. (2) 
If ending in a rowel, they are long. (3) They haTo the metrical ' ictus.' 
In accordaace with fais remark most editors treat all these casee as 
ezamples of 'Hiatua.' It is better to coneider them to be iuBtances of 
' Synaloepha,' by whicb the two syllables coaleBce in pronunciation, wbich 
they cannot do in a case of real ' Hiatus,' for there each letter prcBerTea 
ita independent weight. 

The following instanceB wOl Berre to show tfae extent of this practice 
in Terence: 

" Yide quam iniquus sia prae stadio : d&m id efficias qu6d eupis." 
(And. T. 1. 6.) 


1 DmtODFCnON. 

" Iftm t06a color pud&rie ugnum uaquam Endicat ?" 

(And. 7, 8. 7.) 
"Sgo cum iUo quicum tum uno rem haiebam httspite." 

(Eun. i. 2. 39.) 
" Nostine hanc ^tMun ainaf frdter F " (Eun. iii. 5. 15.) 

" Di48 noctesque nti amet, me deaideres." (Eun. i. 2. 118.) 

" Faci4ndnm eat quod Tie. M6rito te amo ; b^ne facia." 

(Eun. i. 2. 106.) 
" Hoc quid sit P OmtieB ;***' «nMtd grariter Bibi dari uxor^m fenint." 

(Aud. i. 2."20.) 
"N«m jfw^ (MBirf oui odio JpHus est." (Hec. iii. 2. 8.) 

" Qui color, rntdr, restitus, quai kabittido eit oorporia." 

(Eim u. 2. 11.) 
"Qviett ejuB pater." (Phorm. t. 1. 10.) 

" Quia primas partes {W offet." (Phorm. Prol. 27.) 

"Sed D&Tuaexit. J6' Aomo quid iatuc, £bBecro, eatP" 

(And. iT. 8. 6.) 
" 8i aon rediiesea hai irae fictaa essent multo amplioTes." 

(Hec. iii. 1. 8.) 
" Neque istum metuas n/ tmet mulier." (Eun. t. 8. 60.) 

"Et tu nobuctMt wna, d opus sit, Eei mihi." 

(Adelph. iT. 7. 35.) 
AU these are cases of ' Synaloepha,' or a mized pronunciation of the 
ooncurriog BjUables, anewering to tbe effect of ' Sy nizesis ' in the middle 
of worda. Soiue editora sa^ that in snch a line as " Quia primaa partes 
qulaget," the 'qui' is ahorteued, and forma part of a ' daetyl ;' but the 
truer ezplanation is that ' jwt oget ' form one long sf llible, the Towele 
ooalescing into a mized sound. Tbis usage might be exemplified b;^ 
numberless possages of Tereuce; but the examplBS already giTon are 
Mifficieut to illustrate the view here laid down; aiid it may be left to the 
atudent to apply the principle to other cases. 

The preceding eiamples have beeu of words ending in a vowel or Trith 
the letter m. We find also a couHtaDt habit in Terenoe of shortening 
the pronunciation of manjr words which we maj refer to this general 
he&d. This occnrs both before and after other worda, with which 



they are joined in proDimciation and in tneaning. This luage preraila 
in nantna and Terence in the case of inde, unde, *inlut*, *utter, «tmpe, 
*om*U, eeeum, ad, propler, per, ergo, amho, ette, and hie, hw, hine, ille, 
ie,itte, (B.aA nnly ipte,) in alj their formB. ThefoUowingeiampleawill 
■erre to Bhow Terenee'B use of these words : 

" I/ide Bumam ; uxori tibi opuB eue dlxero." 

(Phorm. iT. S. 76.) 
" Ad eiimplam ambarum m6re» eArum exiatimana." 

(Hec. L 2. 88.) 
"AbiitP Yah rogfisaa Tellem. Qoid F Vnde mihi peter^ 

cibum." (Heaut. t. 2. 26.) 

" Nen^ Fhdrmionem." (Phorm. L 2. 77.) 

" ^Bropt&f egeatatem, pn5ximo juBaa ^at dari." 

(Fborm. ii. 3. 69'.) 
" Anguia per implnriun) dicidit de t^gulia." 

(Phorm. ir. 4. 36. Cf. £nn. iii. 5. 41.) 
" Miine; babeo alitid, ai ietuc metuiB, qv6d amho confiteainim." 
(Heaut. ii. 3. 97.) 
" Solent ^M0 ; id non fit. V^nun dicia ; quid irgo nuno lacifim, 

Byre ? " (Heaut. t. 2. 40.) 

" Bei dare operam, ruri «ue* paircum ao sdbrium." 

(Adelph. i. 2. 15.) 
" — — Quod hie n pote fnisaet exoririer," 

(Phorm. iii. 8. 2.) 
" Tel hoe qnia non credat V (And. iii. 2. 9.) 

" Quicquid h)yu« factum est." (Eun. t. 6. 10.) 

■ Wordi nmkeil tho* ire not, to mj knovledge, thni nud \j Tnance. 

' Boitlef qoote* " Pioptv boiFitM bqjnm conanatndiiiBm," And. ii. 6. 8 < bat thcn 
!• VToy reaaan to coDader tUi line hnltf . See the note. 

■ IdonotfodiiiTe tlut'eMe'iithegeniilneBxpTaslanof TeronMhera; thongh, (br 
<nnt oT uthority againat it, I haTe retalued it In my edition. Hie liiie wonld be M good 
withont it. In one oth^ pHaige, 

" Nanqnam deatilit 

Initira nt dieer6n me c(M dnctnrdm patri," (And. li. 1 . 3?,) 

t^ wDtd ii I think plaial7 >opRllaoni ; nnd in And. ili. fi. 16, " Xnnon dixi hoe A»t 
fatnnun?" I, vith the aoUiorit; of lOaie inannMiipta, han nad "ADnon dizi eaie hoe 




" Si quid A^M Bimile." (Hesut. iii. 2. 40.) 

" Pore inimi mi^ero qtiictfm illa ooaBuerit prius." 

(Adelph. It. 6. 82.) 

" Quid illam altenun quae dicitur cognitaf " 

(Phorm. y. 1. 28.) 

" Quid Awe tibi reditio eet F T^etis qoid mutatio P" 

(Euii.iT. 4. 4.) 

" Quid Uiue, inquam, omsti eet f " (Euii. IL 2. 6.) 

"Bed&cam. Sed etwwn militem. Eat iBtuc datum." 

(Eun. iii. 1. 5.) 

" S^up^r : lijut frater aliqusntum ad rom eat andior." 

(Eun. i. 2. 61.) 

" Futuras eaie audirit. Sed ipie exit fone." 

(And. i. 2. 3.) 
To the same head may be referred oll the common instances of ehortened 
words, U8uall7 called bj grammarians cases of Apooopa. Theee, like all 
otber Huch words, were ehortened in common conTeraation on exactly 
the same prindple as ' nempe,' ' unde,' &k!. Jfoatiti, viden, egon, tun, &o. 
are inBtances. A aimilar case iB the Bynaloepha of ' es ' and ' est,' 
Bs faUui ei = faUiii't, opu> ett = oputt. ThtB combinatioii of the 
auiiliary verb occurs vith ererj kind of word, — HubBtantives, adjectiTeB, 
Terbs, &c., though moBt frequentlj', perhapB, with the paBsire participle. 
In manj places in Terence this contraction has led to the omisBion of 
' es.' See uote on Andria iii. 6. 15. 

The preceding inquirj has embraced the greater nnmber of tbe Terbal 
peculiarities of Terence coniiected with the pronunciation of wordB. lu 
a matter of this eztent I cannot pretend to haTe ezhauBted the list of 
words which fall under the heads abore stated. AII I can hope to haTe 
doue is to haTe indicated to the student the tnte laws of Terentian pro- 
nnnciation ; and I haTe purpoBelj dwelt at some length npon the detaila 
of this subject, because we find in the ordinary editiouB of Terence ta 
whicfa the Engliafa student has access, and eTen in books of a better 
claBB, a great confuaion between the sjatem of metrical quantitj as fcd- 
lowed in the Oreek dramatistB, and the lawe of Boman pronunciation, 
which we should expect to find ezemplified in the works of Terence and 
PlautuB. Many writers Bpeak of Terence'B ' Comic Licencee,' as if in 
language, as well as in tbe treatment of their Bubjects, poets might 



tlift.fa claim the libert; of makiDg any innovatiou thxt they cboae oa 
ordinary customB. 

Bentley, indeed, justl; derides tfae ezceBsive maDia for ' Licences ' in 
the foUowiug words: "Nimirum bi dou ipsoe Foetu, non aFtem et 
rbjthmi genium, aed libnrioe flibi duces sumunt ; et tot fere licentianim 
gpedes eibi fingunt quot in toto Fhtuto Terentioqtie vitioue lectionea 
nnnc restant ; unique loco, qui emendandus erat, ez altero aeque men- 
doso patrocinium quaerunt." At the eame time he &11b into the enor 
of treatiug words contracted by commoD pronunoiation, auch aa ttudet, 
toror, Mtmtil, and man^ others, aa if thej were BbarteDed in spite of their 
podtioTi. For exampleB I may refer the reoder to the list of paasagea 
in his ix'^^^l*^i "^ <^^ whicb are to be eipisined by 'SymEesis,' or 
' STnaloepha.' Bitschl'8 views, and Lindemaan'B, are iu the main more 
Bound ; but they botb occafflonalljr mix metrical coosiderations with the 
Bubject of language; and Bitechl, though he seems to coosider tbat all 
BQch words as thoBO which we haTe coneidered are moet properl^ to be 
referred to contractiou, yet throughoiit hia chapter oq this head he 
Bpeaks of the words aa ' haring the first, or Becond, syllable Bbort.' His 
beatise ia, howcTer, exceedingly Taluable, even in apite of his great lore 
of emendatioD, which, with him aa with his great predecesaor, BeDtle^ , 
too frequentl j spoOa what he wisbea to improre *. 

Metuoai. Aocbitt. 
We haTe tinady seen that the comic poet had to preserre a just 
bklaDce between the common pronunciation of language and the metrical 
accent. In other words, the foundation of metre waa the qnantitf 
combined with the obaerTance of the accent as far aa poBsible'. In 
the ordiDarj pronunciatiou of Latin the accent never fell on the last 
sf llable of amj word '. 

* An editor msj faiiljr in s note ow the ordiiury langnage of matro lo itliutnte ■ny 
pecnliaritj oT s lioe. He may uj, Thia cannot be k daclfl in plsce of ■ Irochtt, «here 
timc wonis ta,n him ■ loiig eiplanation. Aceotdingij, to eipms nij meaniDg brieflj, I' 
ban) oocBBoulij aBed ■uch tarms in mj iiotaa;.aDd hsTe apolfen of Bjllables being 
■bortened, &c. wliere the more ■csor^te eipresaion «onld haTe been tb^t tfae word wai 
cootivcted in [oijnnndadan. Bat in an eipten diicnMion of tlie mbject of metni snd 
pnmnndation the editor ihoald be csrefnl not to cODfooDd tbe (wo mbject*. The metre 
of Tereuce i* riiinnnnd in ita place. 

■ See Bitadd, ProlegDmana, cep. ZT. IbaTein the MlowingTeniarlubeeoindebtedboth 

' See tiie pMngci qaoted bj Bantl^ in bi> Sjciftaa/ia. 



In conformity with thia general priaciple we bare tbe following rulea : 
a. AUdiasyllablea wereparoz7toDe;a8'd4ua,"r4gnun),"imas,"ptigiui.* 
p. H^perdiHsytlabic worda with long penulttina were paroiytone ; as 

'amibuDt,' 'regnibiit,' 'aonSrem,' 'at^4ntum.' 
y. Hyperdisajllabie words with abort penultima were proparo^tMte ; 

ae ' p6ctoria ' ' c6nsili,' ' deliidier,' ' a^ua.' 
All theae rales are aubject to certain modificationa in conseqnenoe of 

tbe poaition of words in metrical lineB, whicb I will now brieflf conaider 

with reference to Terence. 

a. DissvUablea. TboBe are of neoeBsity coDatantly placed io iambio 

metre as forming a foot, where, conBequentlr, tho nccent falla on 

tbe loat eyUable. I take tbe foUowing iDatancea of the poseible 

poaition of aucb worda in iambic verae cbiefly from the opeuiag ecene of 

the ADdria : 

1. " Sed iia quas semper in te intenexi titaa." 

2. " Ego p&tquam te emi a pirvulo ut tempir tibi." 
8. " In Fimpbilo ut Dihil sit morae, reat&t Cbremes." 

Tbis last caae is compEffatively rare, and occurs cbieflj whcD tbe fifth 
foot ia a ^ndee. Two iambic words very rarely^nd a line. 

4. "Kosse liinDia haec lalu» est adolesc^ntulis." 

(Eun. T. 4. X8.) 
" Fersu&sit nox, avt^r, viDum, adoleac^Dtia." 

(Adelph. iu. 4. 24*.) 

5. " Sed pdstquam amaiu acc^sdt, pretium pdlliceDB." 

6. " Nmqwdm praepoDens se flUs : ita facQlime." 

l^hese ezamplea show soroe of the cases in which a dissjUable maj stand 
aloDO as an iambic word, i. e. witb the laat syUsble accented. Tbe 
reader who deaires to analyse minutelj' the verbal structure of the 
various forms of comic verse, ma; be referred to BitBcbl'a diacussioD of 
this Bubject iD hia ProIegomeDa to Plantus. I pasB on now to some 
other casea iu which the accent of worda deserves Dotice. As a genoral 

* BenUer rwdi "Ek»l^ ot«iii lup6 cDininui" in Enn. t. 1. 16; bnt (gwDit Qm 
withoriCT of the murascript». Sra note. It is Terj me to iiDd ui iDstknae of the >ccented 
Int a^ltoble in the Mcond metre of tlie iambic trimeter. Theea ere the onlj certain pu. 
ngeainTaeocei end it ii eTident, ■> BenCle; remu-ka, thBt hera the pcoition of theword 
ii JDitiCed moie hj the tenM flian b; any other cosiidentiaii. 



role tfae preceding exampleB embrace tH the usnal c&aes of tfae accentua- 
tioa of diBBYllabic words on tbe last B^llable. A few otben are fouDd 
in ainiiUur poBitionB, and of theae many are contracted Terbs, aa redU, 
lAU, &c., where tbe contractioa affeotB the quantity of the ajllable aa 
much as tbe poution, 

fi. Last flyUables of polyBjllabic words lengthened bj ' ictus :' 
" Maledieere, malef&cta ne noaciot Bua." 

(And. Prol. 23.) 
" Potin i& mihi rerum dicere f NihU fScUins." 

(And. U. 6. 6.) 
"FoStae ad Bcribendum a&geai industriam." 

(Adelph. Prol. 26.) 
I do Dot mention here the nnmerous cases of words occurring at ths 
end of a line where the metre neceasaritf requires a long BjUable. On 
the other band we faa*e one ioBtance at least in Terence of tbe 
■bortening of a final gjUable, in apite of its position, occurring in the 
tiitn* of the laat foot : 

" Tideo : hiSrsum pergunt. Quid dicam hiace incerUu Bara." 

(Hec. iii. 4. 36.) 
f. Fennltiraate sjllables of polysyllabic worda Bhortened in pronun- 
ciation, the accent being tbrown back. 

A great many instances of thiB practice are given by Lindemami 
frotn PlantuB. See his introduction 'De ProBodia Plauti,' p. zir, zr. 
The foUowing paBaages may be quoted from Terence : 

" Si quaodo flla dicet, Phaedriam 

Comissatom MfrOffHif 'amict : tu Fimphilam." 

(EuD. iU. 1. 51, 62.) 
*' Si id ^ peceatumjpi&ca^ttt» impmdgntia est," 

(Eun. Prol. 27.) 
" Homo de improriBo \ coepit el&mire, Aeschine." 

(Adelpfa. iii. 3. 58.) 
" Metui ne haereret hio. At^ue ^n^um admodum." 

(Adelph. iii. 3, 49.) 
" Penuria est : houo antiqoa vfrtute ac fide." 

(Adelph. iii. 8. 88.) 



" Ferii. Huuc ridere aa^pe opt^&amu» diem." 

(Hec iv. 4. 29.) 
" Men^dri Euiiuchum p<5stquam Aedilea dmervtU." 

(Eun. Prol. 20.) 
&. Antepenultimate B^llableB lengthened by 'ictua' before a sbort 
pennltimate : 

Many of the instancea qaoted by Lindemann and othera nnder this 
head may be Tefeired to Synizeaia. Sach are mulierem (Adelph. i. 
2. 10. Phorm. ii. 3. 89), oequdnimitM (Adelph. Prol. 24), maleooli 
(And. Prol. 6), prSAibui (And. i. 1. 113), mdlitiam (Hec. ii. 1. 6), 
memorHer (Phom. ii. 8. 47), and eeguimini (Phorm. ii. 8. 8). There 
are, howerer, many pUin iDstances of the rule ; auch aa 

" Qui5d de« paulum eet ; 6t necesse e&t multum aec^ere Thaidem." 

(Eun. T. 8. 45.) 
" Non cdDTenit qui illam &d laborem Mnp^/mffl." 

(Heaufc. i. 1. 113.) 
" Injurinm est ; nam ei ^aset unde id Jteret." 

(Adelph. L 2. 26.) 
" fta me Di ament, quintam ego illam Tidi non nihil timeo mitera." 

(Bun. iY. 1. 1.) 
" H6cine tam audax t&sinas f&cere esse ausum P Perii : hoc quid 

sit vtreor." (Eun. iv. 3. 2.) 

" ITt p^oacatiB 6cqaid spei ait reU^uum." (And. Frol. 25.) 

Putting together vhat has been aaid onder the bead of 'Metrical 
Accent,' ' Synaloepha,' and ' SynizesiB,' we have a tolerablj complete 
sketch of the pronunciation of Latin ^ it is found in Comedy, which we 
hare seen may be considered a fair representatiTe of the common 
colloquial usage of the day. Before proceeding to wi ezamination 
of the metres of Terence, I shall notice the oue remaining pecoliarity of 
Tereace's Terse, which ia generallj included in the ' Poetic Licences' 
of oar author. 


'Hiatua,' aa the word implies, is aimply a break in the delivery of a 
aentence or succeasire sentencea. Id the language of metre, it oecon 



vhea tha panBe of the voice either permitted the abeetica oF Sjnaloepha, 
or would not permit the Synaloepha. Acoordingly we find it Bometimea 
in places where it ie jnatified, 

1. bf the senBe of the passage ; 

2. hj tbe punctuation; 

S. in exclamations, such as heia, htrcJe, eJto, heu». 
Oflen, Lowever, even at the end of a Bentence, there is no Hiatue. 

iiany of tbe casee of Hiatoa given hy writen on thia subject, Buch 
aa i^ <tmat, n te Di amant, &c. (see Ijiiidemann, de Frosodia Flauti, 
p. xxxii, xxziii) have been treated aboTe (p. xlix) aa instancea of 
Sjnaloepha. Setting these aBide, we find in Terence a few instancea of 
genuine Hiatus. The reader will obaerve that of these inetanceB most iambic tetrametera, or trochaic Beptenarii. I have found the 
fdlowing caeea in reading Terence, and believe them to be nearly all 
that are reolly to be referred to thia head, though there are maDjr other 
instanoes noticed in eome editions of Terence, which more properly 
belong to one or other of the preceding BectiouB. 


1. ** Inc^rtum est quid agam. Miscra timeo incertam hoc quoreuni 

iccidat." (And. i. 5. 29.) 

2. " At pdl ego amator^B mulieram esse aidieram eoB mizirooa." 

(Eun. iv. 8. 23.) 

3. " QuaoBii P quid de te t^tum fMruittiF ISieu." 

(Heaut. i. 1. 81.) 

4. " Omn^ aollicitoB hdbm .■ atque haec ^na noz." 

(Eeaut. iii. 1. 62.) 
6. " Pra^terito hac r^ta platea t&rnm : ubi eo v^neria." 

(Adelph. iv. 2. 85.) 

6. " £^m^ narrabo qua£ mihi Jixti. Imo ego ibo. B^ne facis." 

(Adelph. iv. 8. 13.) 

7. "M&De, nondom etiam dixi id quod viSluL Hic nunc nx6rem 

habet." (Hec. v. 1. 19.) 

It ia remarkable that of theee inatances of Hiatua, 1, 2, and 7 do not 
fiilfil tbe conditiona which I have noticed above ae generally requisite in 
the caae of the Hiatna. Im tbese three linea there ia no peroepHble 



pBUBe at the Hiataa. The seiue and rhythm nm od eTeoly. It ia 
poBsible fbsb in the fint liue we ought to read ' quonuB,' iu which caae 
tbe accent would tatl thus, BKTing the Hiatus: 

" MiBB» timeo inc4rtam boc quiSroua ^idat." 
lu EuuucbtiB iv. 8, 23, a simple alteration would be 

" At p^ ego amator^ mulierum esae e6* audUram miximos." 
In HecyTa t. 1. 19, we maj ahift the HiatuB to volui, acceutiug thus : 

"M^e noudum ^tiam dixi id qu($d Tolui. Hio nuuc uxdrem 
In this laBt line I haTe adopted abore Weise^B acoeiituation in hiB 
Tauchnitz edition, vhich giveB the worda a better emphasis. 


Iir the preTioQS sectionB we haTs aeen that the chief peculiarjties of 
Latin pronunciation were (l) that all dissyllabic vorda were accented oa 
the first Bjllable (paroxytone), as were also all hjperdissjllobic words of 
which the penultima was long; and that auch LyperdiBajllBbic words aa 
had a Bhort penultima wcre accented on the antepenulttmate (pro- 
paroxytone), haTing in eSect, when arranged in a metre, a secondBi; 
Bccent on the laBt Byllable : (2) that in accordancB with the ordinarj 
lawB of proDunciation manj worde in which there wos an excees of un- 
acoented syllableB were ahortened in deliverjr bo as to fall under the 
oidinar; lawa of accentuation, Hence we should lay down, as an esBeDtial 
requiaite for the atudj of Latin Comic Metres, that the altemate distribu- 
tion of accent determinea the measure of words. Yiewing the aucented 
Byllables as half a measare, or, in more familior language, half a foot, the 
remaiuder of the word must be considered as the other half measure. 
And therefore in treating of the trochaiu and iambtc metrea, of which 
Homan Comed^ is chieflj composed, we ahould deal with each meaeure 
as in effect a trochaic or an iambic meoeure, discardiDg altogether, aa far 
as thb subject is concemed, if we wish to apeak correctly, all such 
meaaure as tribrachs, BnapaestB, dactjls, &a. A word, taken hj itaelf, 
may bo ■ dactyl, an snapaeat, or a tribroch, but, with reference to tro- 
cbaic ond iambic Terse, these namea are inappropriote. 



Keeping thew considerationH in mind, I now go on to giTe a brief 
■ketch of the variooB metres ueed in Terence. 

Taking the puroxjtone dissy llable as the baais of metrical meunn, we 
mty arraoge the Tarioaa meaBurefl as foIIowH, using for Hitnplidtf th« 
ordinaiy notation. 

o. Trocbaic. 

/3. lambic. ^. 

y. Cretic. 

S, AntiBpaBtic. ^ 

c. Bacuhiac. ^ 

In Bddition to theee we have once used iu Terence a mixed measare 
caQed cboriambic (-i i_, v^ .i)- 

Trochwc and iambio Teraes are to be meamred by dipodiae, or mtiret^ 
eich conuating of a double foot : the primary rule (in Tersen wbere the 
quantity of Bfllables ia dietinctly marked, aa in Oreek) being that in s 
trochaic line the first, third, fifth, and geventh feet miut be trocbeea ; in 
an iambic line the Becond, fourtb, aixth, and eightb must be iambic. 
Cretic utd bscchiac meaHureH are often referred to the paeonio mea- 
Burea ; bnt it is clear that a cretic \b a trochaic metre deficient hj one 
■yUable. The bacchiac ie merel/ an improTement on the amphibrach 
(^^ _ ^), by increaBing the weight of the flnal syUable. 

I. Teochaic Metrzh. 
I. Tbochaio Tetbauxtzb Cataleotio, called by the Bomans Quad^ 
ratut or Septenarivs. This verse consista of four trochaic metres, of 
which the laet is deficient bf one BjUable. 

JL„_=U^_-|i =u„_ 

The foUowing lines are a good example of this kind of Teree ; 
** Di boni bojni quid porto [ SSd ubi inveniam | F&mphiluro, 
{it metum in quo j nuuc est adimam at[que ^ipleam animum | 

I^tuB eat ne | scio qoid. Nihil eat : j ndndum haec resci j Tit mala." 
(And. ii. 2. 1—3.) 
" Niinquam ita quisquam | bSne enbducta | rdtione ad Titjim fuit 
Qufn res, aetas, ] ubub semper | itiquid apport|4t novt; 
Aliquid moneat, | ut iUa quae te | Bcire credas | n^scias ; 
£t quae tibi putliris prima in [ ^xperiendo ut j ripudies." 

(Adelph. r. 4. 1— i.) 



In tliia Terae the legitimBte Caibvka.* faUs &t tlie end of the Becond 
metn, after tbe faurth trochee ; btit thiB ib oflea neglected, &nd we find 
two secondaiy caeBurae, the firat after the fomth arBlB, the second ofter 

I. ^„_„U^_-„|i ii^_ 

as " S4d ubi quaeram P aut j quA nuoo piimum J in | tSndam ? 
Cessaa iUloqui ? " (And. ii. 2. G.) 

"Dire perii. | Qum tu hoc audi ; Injt^rii. Quid timejoa 
Bcio." (And. ii. 2. 9.) 

Thia caesura occnrs very rarely, if ever, in Terence. 

II. Tbooeaio Tbtbametkk AoATAixcTio, colled by the Bomans 
Oetonoriw», consiata of four trochaic metres. 

^ U„_^U^-!.„U„^„ 

Thia kind of Terse is chiefly used at tbe commencement of Bcenes, and 
that not Tery frequently. In the Andria we bave very few instancee of 
ita use. See i. 5. 10. 12, and ii. 1. 1. 7. Tbe Ennucbus has aa many 
inatances of this mctre aa any otber play, and it occurs in tfae following 
placee: ii. 1. 1. 10, 11; iii5. 10, 11; iv. 1.1.4— 6; it. 8. 1, 2; iv. 6. 
1—8. 10. 
Tbe following lines are a good apecimen of the metre : 
" 6bBecro, popu|1&reB, ferte [ miBero atque innolc^nti anxilium; 
SubTenite inopi. | Aet. 6tioae | nunc lam illic { o hic consiste. 
Quid respectsB P | Kihil pericli est : | nunquam dum cgo ader | o bic 
to tanget." (Adelph. ii. 1. 1 — 8.) 

"£nimTeroAnti|pb<imultimodiB | cumistocanimoeB | Tituperandus: 
ttane te binc ab lisae, et Titam | tuim tutandam ali | is dediese ? 
Alios tuam rem | credidisti | mdgis quam tete aDim|&dTerauros? 
iCfam ut ut erant alia, | lUi certe ] quae nunc tibi dom | i 4st con- 
Bulcpes." (Phorm. iii. 1. 1—4.) 

The Caisdba &11b at the end of tbe second metre. In one line only 
we find the first secondary caeaura noticed above. 

" Osque adeo ego flliuB 1 f^rre posBum \ in|4ptia8 et magjnifica 
Terba." (Eun. it. 6. 8.) 



The prerailing usage was to tenniiiate each nietre witli a word. For 
the aake of Tsrietf thiB rule ia &eqDentlf departed &om ; with this pro- 
visioD, that whea a word ia dirided between two metreB, the occented 
B^Uabte fallB in tfae latter of the two, aa 

" MiHenP nam andiJTiBBe rocem | pueri viBua eat | T^entiB." 

(Hec. iv. 1. 2.) 
" Tbiia ego jam | dudiim hic adaiuii. O | mi Chremea te ipsum | 
expectabam." (Eun. ir. 6. 6.) 

III. Tboohaio DnTBTiB CiTAiEOTTO. Thia Terae ia nothing more 
than the iatter half of a trochaic SeptenariuB (.i ^ _ ,j | -i ^^ _)- 

It ia aometimea uaed by Terence as one of the fonuB of the clauauJae, 
or ahorter Terses mixed with others of the same kind, and generallj 
capftble of being read aa a contiiiDation of the metre. Tbeee clauaulae 
are either iambic or trocbaic. Of the trochaic the following are ex- 

" Quid UB quum intel | l^eisa." (And. iii. 2. 87.) 

" Quicum loquitnr | fOius P" (Heaut. i. 2. 4.) 

" Qui5d ei abesaet [ lon^ua." (Adelpb. ir. 1. S.) 

" 'Cnde milii auiili|um petamP" (Phorm. r. 1. 2.) 

" Ego iBtara inTitis | JSmnibuB." (Adelph. ii. 1. 1.) 

" Dicam, non aede { p<51 Bcio." (Hec. ir. 1. 6.) 

" Fn5h Deum atque homin [ um fidem." (And. i. 5. 10.) 

IV. Tboohaic MonoUETZB CataiiXctio, eqoiraleiit to the final eeg- 
ment of the trocbaic BeptenariuB {j. ^ _). It occura Bometipiea in 
exclamationB, as in Euq. ii. 8. 1 : " Occidi." 

V. Tbochaic MoiromTSB Aoatai.xotio ; aa (^ ^ _ ^). 

" Ddiio BudL" (Fhorm. iii. 2. 1.) 

IL Iahbio Metbxb. 

An iambic measuie, aa bas been ehown aboTo (p. lix), differa from 
trochaic in being preceded by an maenuit (^ | ^ i^ _). Accordingljr 
iambic rerae ie bj aome criticB treated oa derived from trochaic hj the 
addition of an unaocented sjrllable at the commencement of the verse. 
; Bentle; in hifl Zxt^'<<«/M arrangea an iambio trimeter thua : 



" Fo 1 4ta dederit | qoa^ nmt ad<^B | c^ntiam ;" 
&n iambic tetrameter: 

"Duin I t^mpusad eam | riim tulit riTi | &iiimum ut expler[6t Buom;" 
but in tbe case of tbe iambic tetrameter CBtalectic be prMerrea the 
arraDgeroent of iambic dipodiae : 

"Nam ai iemit]tent qulppiam | Phillimenam [ doIiireB." 
Xambic TerseB, howerer, have tbeir own amDgement of dipodiite, or 
netrei, and it ia more conTenient in Bpeaking of tbeBe Tersea to com- 
mence the line witb an iambic meuure {.^ ^ ^ _), and to measure the 
Terae by a succeBBion of tbese meaaures ratber than by trocbaic. The 
8f Btem adopted by Bentle^ and othera inTolreB a breach of the lawB of 
caesura ; aome haviiig eren auppoBed that in iambic and trocboic Terse 
tbere ie a legitimate caesura at the end of eTery dipodia. Of iambic 
veraes we have tbe followiiig kinda used in Terence : 

I. Iahbic TiTBAifiTSB Cataleotio, called also Sepienoriua and 
Otmicua Quadralu* (as being confined to Comedj*) ; conaiatiiig of four 
iambic dipodi&e, deficient by one r^llable. 

^j. \^-^-\^.^^-\^j.^ 

The CAxarBA. in tbia metre fiidlB at tbe end of tbe fourth foot^ which 
must alwajB be an iambuB. 

The iambic BeptenariuB appeara to bave been conceiTed as asynartetu*, 
or compOBed of two independent parta ; tbua 

1 2 

The fourtb foot is tberefore treated aa Btrictly as the end of an iambic 
Terse. Accordiugly we find many reraeB in PlautuB and Tereoce ia 
wbicb the fourth foot ia terminated bj a sbort Bjltable, ae at tbe end 
of a line, or where there ia an Hiatua after tbe fourtb foot. The follow- 
ing lines from Flautue aud Terence exemplify tbis peculiaritf: 
" Sed si tibi Tilginti minae |1 arg^ati pro 1 ferdntur." 
"Tuoni58 TOca|biBn<iroineF |1 Lib^rtos non 1 patrdnosP" 
" Id p(!tiua Ti 1 ginti minae \\ bic insunt in ] crum4na." 
" Etsl scio ego | Phillimena H meom juB ease ut | te c6gam." 
* HieMCilUd 'politkalTene*' of theUte Qredu woairrittMiiatiilimatM. 



SometiiiiM the caemin is Tiolkted, and theo we occaBionallf find a 
■pondaio foot in the foorth ploce, inatead of the strict iamboB ; e. g. 
" Ant e^refeHjendoaut pnrganjdo Ti5bie cor | rig^mua." 

(Hec. ii. 2. 12.) 
" TJt |K58sis cum il { la ii4 te adoleac ] ens mulier de | fetiget." 

(Phorm. T. 8. 11.) 
Tbe following are good examples of the ordinaTj form of tbis Torse. 
It ia Crequently Bsed in Terence; and is certaiiil; ono of the most 
animated and elegant of all Latin metres. I take a few lines at random 
iram tbe Eunuchue. 

" CoucurmDt lBet|i mibi dbviam || cupediarjii tfmnes; 
Cet&rii, | kmii, coqui, [| farti5res, pisc | ati5res, 
Quibua 6t re salr | a et p4rdita || proffieram et pro | Bum aa^pe : 
Salutant; ad ] coen&m Tocant; || adT^atum grat|uliatur." 

(ii. 2. 25—28.) 
" Dnm baec mecnm reputo, l arc^situr || laT&tum iutere | a Tirgo : 
It, Urit, redijit: deinde eam in || lectum Qlae col { loc&ruiit. 
8to eip^ctaiiB si | quid mibi imperent. || Yenit una; Heus tu, 

in I quit, Di5re 
Cape bi5c flabel | lum ; T^tulum huio || bIc ficito dum | laT&mua ; 
XTbi nds laTerijmuB si Toles |1 laT&to. Accipijo triBtis." 

(iii. 5. 44—48.) 
n. Iasbio TxTBiXiTXB AoATioacnc, Flenti» or Oetonariv, is 
frequentlj used iu Boman Comedj. Jt consists of four complete iambic 

^j-^-\^^^-\ — ^-\^± — 

This kind of verse bas a twofold Ca^stjba. Id PlautuB tbis generally 
fkllfl at the end of the second measure ; aud witb him these Terses are 
nsuallj atynarieli, the second menaure either ending witb a sbort syl- 
lable, or allowiog aa BiatuB, ob in the following lines : 

"Hle n£Tem salTJam nfintiat, {] aut !rati ad{Teiitum BoniB." 

(Amph. iii. 4. 5.) 

" O Trdja, patria, [ O F^rgamum, [{ O Priame peri { isti, senex." 
(Bacchid. iv. 9. S.) 

In tbia caoe, as in the iambic septenarius, the fourtb foot ougbt to be 
pnre iaiabns, juBt aa is the cane with tbe eigbtb faot. 



TeAnce has the caeBora after the sjllable fbllowing the Bocond mea- 
Bure. The following Imea are n &ir ezample of hia metre : 

" Haud Bimilis vii^ | o est virginuin [ do ■ ■trarum, quas 1 matr^ 
SemisBis humer | is iaae rinct { o ■ p^ctore ut [ gracilae aieat. 
Bi qua M habiti | or paulo pugil { em esae ■ aiunt, de { ducunt cibum : 
Tametai bona eeb | natura, ied{dunt ; cAraturja junceas." 

(Eun. u. 8. 21—24.) 
" Q.uacn iniqui Bunt I patr^ in omn { es | adoleacent^es jiidicea, 
Qui oequum (»m cens { ent n6i a puer | is • ilico | naaci senea, 
Xeque illarum a^DJes ^ssererjum '• quas fert ado | lesc^ntia. 
Ex BUB libid{in6 moderantjur | nunc quae est non { ijuae olim 
fuit." (Heaut. ii. 1. 1—4.) 

We meet with a few Terses in Terence in which there is a slight 
departure from tbe regular form, ariaing from a neglect of tbe caesura. 
1d these cases the iambuB of tbe fourtti foot ia replaced by a apondee or 
Bome equiral»it foot. 

III. luiBIC TbIU£TIB (o-i-i^ — Iv-f-i^— I>-* — vj — )• 

This metre ia the Bteple of Terence's play s. Tbey all commence with 
it ; and it ia generally used in aU descriptive pasaages, with one or two 
remarkable ezceptions, as in Eunuchua iii. 6, and Hecyra iii. 3. TbiB 
kind of verse is too familiar to require an^ criticism here. Terence, aa 
all Boman poeta, allows bimBslf more licence tban the Qreek tragedians, 
but not more than the poets of the New Comedy. If the student will 
bear in mind what hae beeu aiud on the pranunciatioD of the L&tin 
language, he will have no difficulty in any of Terenoe'B iambic trimetras. 

We now pasB to the shorter forms of iambic verBe used by Terence. 

Taklng tbe iambic tetrameter catalectic ae the integral line, we find 
that it is diriBible into two segments, an iambic dimeter, and an iambic 
dimeter catalectic. 

1 2 

v^x^_{^^^_il^^ \^j.^ 

lambic dimeter. lambic dimeter catalectic. 
These are used by Terence as clausulae. Of these we have, firBt : 

IV. liMBIO DlHXTIB (^^ J. ^ _ I v^ ^ v/ — )• 

Of tbis we have ezamples in the following lines, taken &om the 
'Andria' and 'Eunucbus:' 

" Ver4bar quors I um evaderet." ^^d.i.2. 6.) 

^And. i. 2. 



" Mkerim ne qood ) Terbam audio f " (iLnd. i. 8. 6.) 

" Quod ri fit perejo ffinditUB." (And. i. 6. 8.) 
"Kam qnidego dic|an> d^patreP" 

(And. i 6. 17. See note.) 

" Bogitire qnaei | difflcile ut." (£iui. ii. 1. S.) 

"Sed nlimqnid alijnd imperaBF" (Eun. ii. 1. 7.) 

"Quod poteria ab | ea p611ito.'* (Eun. ii. 1. 9.) 
" Ita pronnm oblit|iu sum raei." (Eun. iii. 8. 14.) 

lu the Buae aeeiie of the ' EunucbuB' ftre two lines, whicb are 

UTanged hj Bentley ss clMuiulaB : 

" Hic T^ro eat qui | ei ooc4perit." (t, 8.) 

" Praeut bujuB nbijea qua^ dabit." (v. 10.) 

Ta fbe tezt of tbia edition I baTO foltowed Zenne in retaining the ohi 

RnangemeDt of the lines. 

V. WenexthaTeluiBioSiUKTXB Catalictic (^^ i ^ — I «j -i tj)- 

Thu Teroe is nire in Terenoe. I wmj inatanee tbe foUowing lioee : 

" Date m6x egfi huo | revirtoE." (And. iii. 2. 6.) 

" Id anuB oiibi indiei|uin ftcifc." (Addpb. \y. 4. 9,) 

"Aggr^diar Bac|chiBaalre." (Hec. t. 1, G.) 

Yh IkUBic MoHouaTSB occura once in Terence : 

"DiBcrucior animi." (Adelpb. iy. 4. L) 

The hvt ^llable ia elided befine tbe foUowing line : 

" Hocine de fmproviBd maU mihi 6tr|ici." 
Beimaim aiiites tbe two, reading 

" Hocine mihi mali de improTiao objici," 
■ad m».Hng the wbdle an iaubic tetrameter. 

Ir Soman Gomed; wc often find soenea in wbicb the metrea $m 
greatlf mixod ; iambic Tersea occurring amoog ferocbaie, and troobaio 
■iDumg iambic, and often diffetent fEvma of ihe aame Tcne^ trimetcn 
niud with MnnMteit, eatalectio with aoataleotio. AUbough tbia 




seema in aome cases to be merely capriciouH, yet in most instences theae 
changes are regulated hj certain principles, and are made to accom- 
modate the metre to the character of the sction which ie being carried 
on. ThuB, to enumerate a few casea, 

1. lambic trimeteFS are often used when the conTersatioii becomes 
less animated, or when s narnitiTe follows an eicited conTersation, ae in 
Heaut. ii, 3, where we haTe at the beginning of the scene the arriTal of 
the serrants, and tbe alarm of Clinia, giren in trochaic tetrameters 
catalectic (tt. 1 — 16) and iambic tetrameters (16—23). Then when 
Bjrus proceeds to quiet him hj relating the real circumstances of his 
mistreas, we hare iambic trimeters (24—70). He comee to tbe men- 
tion of Baccbis, and then it ia Clitipho'B tum to be in alarm, all which 
ie described in trochaic tetrameters catalectic (71—98), and the scene 
euds with iambic trimeters (99 — 139), in which Bjms endesTours to 
pereuade Clitipho into moderation and pnidence. Manj other examples 
might be giren of these artificial changes of metre. This is as good as 
any that could be chosen, and it will be easy ftir the student to apply 
thie hint to erery Bimilar caae in Terence. 

2. The metre is often changed, ss well as the nature of the dialogue, 
either on the departure of one of the choracters, as in Heaut. t. 2, 27, 
Hecyra iv. 1. 51, Adelph. ii. 1. 48 ; It, 6. 73, or on the arriTal of a 
new person, as in Heaut. ii. 4. 26, Phorm. ii. 1, 23, &c, a single Terae 
being sometimes inserted in this case to break the uniformity of the 

3. A. change oflen takes place when some new incident is alluded to, 
or on some sudden tum of the conTersation, when the speaker wishes 
to call particulsr attention to bis wor^. See And. iii. 2, 17, 18. 
Eun. JT. 6. 15, &c Hec. ii, 9. 20. Phorm. i. 3. 26. 

4. At the end of a scene, as in And. i. 6. 64, 66 ; iv. 1. 57, 68, Heaut. 
T. 2. 48, 49, especiaUy when the speaker intends to cairj on hia 
audience to the remainder of the play by ezpreBsing some new deter- 
mination that he has made, or hj asking some question which leads to 
a derelopment of the plot. 

6, At the b^inning of a scene, aa in Eun. v. 8. 1, Adelph. iii. 1. 1, 
to expresH some change of feeling. This is commonlj expreased in all 
partB of the scene by a coFresponding change of metre. 

6. This change of Terse is generally made bo tbat there seemB to be 



ft contmnBtiaiL of the measnrB. Bentley IsyB dmm the rale that 
trochaic cfctonarii are olwayB followed by trochuo Tereei, trochaio eep- 
tenarii b; iambic. Henntmn (Epitome Doctrinae Metrictte, § 186) 
prefera the Btatement, that a Teree ending with an arn» (accented 
BjUable) ia foUowed hj an itunhic Terse; a Terse ending in a thetig 
(unaocented Bf llable) hy a trochaic verBe. Thii continuation of metre 
ia alao extended to the final ayllableB of verBeB, bo that Bome linea, which 
appear to be hjpermetrical, nm into the following line, the two Unes 
being treated as one, and the last foot of the firat line haTing therefore 
the Bame meoanre as any other foot in the line. The foliowing ia aa 

"Ego d^ me &ci|o c6njectuT|Bm. K^mo eet meor|um amlconim 
Apfld quem exprom | ere omnia || mea occiilta, Cli | tipho fiudeam." 
(Hesut. iii. 8. 13, 14.) 
The same continoation occnra in Bome caaes when tbe firat ayllable of a 
line ifl connected bj Syoaloepba with the last Bjllable of the preceding 
line ; and in many instances this continuation of metre remoTes Bome 
of the irregnlarities which annoy critice nnder the shape of ahortened 
ayllables. Thos we may in the following linee conaider 'et' to coaleece 
vith 'modo:' 

" Bed epiatolam ab eo allatam esee audiTi modo, 
£t ad portitores esse delatam ; b£DC petam." 

(Phorm. i. 8. 99, 100.) 
Tbe claUBuloe are often connected metrically with the linee which 
theiy follow or precede, so as to foim one regular Tene if token with one 
of the aegments of the nezt line, as in Eunucbue ii. 1. 2 : 

"Fiet, at ma|ttire fiet | Sitine hoc mandatjtim est tibi f Ah 
Bogitare quasi j difiicile eit." 
We might arrange theae linea tbus : 

" Satine hoo mandat | um ^ tibi P Ah, rogit | are, quaei dif j ftcile 
Sometimea they are not connected, ae in 
" Qi^d aiB P quum intel j ISzeraa 
rd coneilium [ capere, ctjr non | dizti eztemplo Famphilo f " 
(And. iii. 2. 87.) 



TerBnoe occwionallf etn^iiyym CBETia, Bacobuo, ud Chobiucbio 
venea. Of thMe the foUawing aie exampleB : 

1. CeITIC TBTaAMXTZE ij.^^\j.yj_\j.^_\j.^_). 

"Hocme est ] cr^dibile | aiJt memo J ribile. 
Tanta ve [ cdrdia in | nata cuiq | uam Ht aiet 
irt malia | gaddeaDt j atque ex in | oSmmodiB 
Alteri|uB Bua ut | cdmparent | cdmmoda. Ab." 

(And. lY. 1. 1—4.) 
The fint of tbeae linea may be ocHuidered aa a daetjrtie tatameter, 
oroitting ' eat.' 

2. BiocHLA.0 TnaAXXTXB Ci^^_|^^_|^^^_|^i_). 

"Adhuo Arch | yliB quae BB[BoUnt quaeque | oportet 
Signa ^Bse ad | Bolutem omu | ia huic eas [ e video. 
NuDC prfmum | £to istaeo | lav^t; post | deinde, 
QaodjdBBiei | darl biber|eetqu&ntum imp|eWtvi." 

(And. iii. 2. 1—4.) 

Theoe lineB are follovred hy an iambic dimeter cat&lectic as a daueula. 

8. Chobiambio TiTBurETi& CATja.sonc Ci.»^^^_|.i^^^_| 

" M^mbra meta [ d4bilia H aunt animiu | timdre 
O^tipuit: I p6ctoie conj^tere ml | conaiU." 
Tb» fiiat of theae tvro lines ia atynarUtv. 







CHABINUS adolescena. 
CHBEMIBS seiiex. 
CltlTO hospea. 
DBOMO lonrins. 
aLYCEBIUM meretrix. 
LESBIA obstetrix. 
MTSIS ancills. 
FAMFHILUS sdoleBceDs. 
SIMO senex. 
SOSIA UbertnB. 



TiEt Andru deriTes iti niaie trom Qiljetanum, the IwToiDe of the pla^ ; 
who vaB from Andros. Upoii her pnnoDB hiatory toniB the d^noue- 
ment of the plot. Chremes and Fhuia w«m broth««, tvo Atbeniu 
dtizKU. On oocaBum of a royage to An» Cbreniee haA left hia only 
daughter Paaibula with Fhaaia, wfao ahorti^ afterwardB followed his 
hnither to Aaia to eacape fron) a war that waa raging in Qreece. Ee 
waa overtaken bj a Btorm, and Bhipwrecked, together with Faaibnla, 
upon tbe ialand Androa. He there attached himself as a client to a 
citim, who entertained him hberall;, and upon hia deatb, which 
oeciirred abortly after, adopted Faaibula and brought her up with his 
own daoghter Chryaie, baving changed her uome to Gljcenum. Chrf bib 
upon the death of her father went to Athena with her reputed siBter, and, 
after mntjTi g Bhift fbr an boneat lirelihood, at lart took up the pro- 
feeaion of a courtesan. At her houBe many f oung men congregated, 
tnd atnong othere Pamphiliu, the Bon of Simo, who tbere saw and fell 
in lore witb Olycerium, and beoame her accepted lorer, making her a 
promiae of marriBge, which waa rendered more bioding hy the parting 
injuoetionB of Chryeis, who upan her deathbed commended Olyceriiun 
aa ■ eacTed tniat to Famphilua. Meanwhile Faoiphilua has another 
affair on bia hands. "For Chremea has bad another daughter Bince the 
loaa of Paeibnla, and is vetj aoxious t^t ahe ahould be weU married to 
Buch an ezcellent young man as Famphilus, who, bappily, while enjoy- 
ing bimself in bis own way, bas gained a cbaracter whicb ia tbe sdmira- 
tion of erery one. So Philumena and PampbiloB are betrotbed by their 
parenta, entirely without the knowledge of the bridegroom elect. AH 
tbis time Simo has fiilly believed in hia Bon's excellence; but ia unde- 
ceiTcd by an erent which takea place at the funeral of Chryaia, where 
Pampfailas sfaowB sometbing more tfaan an ordinary sohcitude for a 
Toung woman whom Simo aBcertaina to be the BiBter of ChryBie. The 
raatter takes wind, and reaches tbe earB of Chremea, with the additional 
circnmstanceof Pamphilus'connexionwitfaher, uponwbichhe breaksoff 
the match. Thie brings ns to tfae point at wfaicfa tbe action of the play 

" ^ c;o«gic 


commences. Simo determines to tell F&mphiloB that be is to be married 
to Philumena, hoping to pUce him in a dilemma ; for if he refused, tben 
he could take him eererely to task ; if he coDBeuted, tben Chremes migbt 
be gained over, and after all the matcb migbt take place. Accordingly 
he telle Famphilus \)j the way iu tbe Forum that he ie to be married 
that verj day. Pamphilue returne home in amazement ; but is roet by 
Myeia, Bervant of QIycerium,whoreviTeBhiB oldaffectiouforher mistress. 
Davus meauwhile sifle the whole matter to tbe bottom ; fiada that the 
marriage is & pretence, and accordingly recommenda Fampbilus to bumoar 
bis father to the ntmost, and ezpress his entire readiueaa to marry 
as soon as be pleases. At the ssnie time ho is to keep up hie intimacy 
with Glycerium, tbat CbremeB msy be as eby of his connexion as he ia 
now. Meaawbile tbere ie a by-plot at work. One ChanDue, a friend 
of Pampbilus, who is in love with Philumena, hears with dismay tbat 
she is to be married to his frieud, aud urges him to do all in bis power 
to defer tbe marrisge if pOBsible. So afiaire stand when Glycerium iB 
brought tobedof a son, Simo, wbo bears wbat is going on, imagining, and 
being confirmed by Davus ia the belief, that tbia is merely an artifice 
of Qlycerium and ber friends to prevent PBmpbilua' marrisge. He 
accordingly agaiu treats with Chremes on the subject of the marriage 
of Pamphilus and Pbilumeua, and eitorts a relnctaut conaent. Tbis 
placra Davus in a great atrait; for Famphilus uow reproacbes bim 
witb his uutoward advice, wbich bas got bim into this miecbief ; and 
CharinuB too ie iudiguBnt to the last degree at tbe treacbery of Pam- 
philuB. Ab a last reBOurce Davua places the cbild before Simo'8 door, 
and contriree tbat Chremes sball hear its history from Myais. This 
CBusee B freeb ruptuie between Cbremes and Simo. At tbis moment 
tbere arrivee a uative of Andros, Crito, nezt of kin to Chryeis, wbo 
bas come to Atbens to claim her property. He clears up the prerioua 
history of Qlycerium, wbo is joyfully reco^ized as Cbreroea' daughter, 
and all partiea are made bappy; Siroo being with some difiSculty gaiaed 
OTer to for^Te past oSences, and to leceiTe bis son aad Dbtub into fitToar 




Phiygisiu in honoar of Cjbele. Hey were et impexim ■ndqutlitem qUBm >i qnii in 

inlniflBeed inlo Rome dDring the •econd uxan Roidi aat Turpionia AmbiTii ei- 

Panic Wsr. B.C. 204, wlieD the itatue of primere geitiu velit." Of AttiiiuB we know 

Cjbele WBS brought to Rome bj P. Scipio nolhing. 

Nuirs, &Dm the Megsleniiu temple. new Modai/ecit] • Set the plk^ to moric,' 

Femiiu in Phrjgia, in obedience to en is we shonld uj. Tbe bnsineu of the 

orade of ApoUo (Livj uix. U). Thia ' condnctor ' wu to arruige the nmaiad >c- 

festjtal wufirst cdebtnted «ith the accom. compiuiiment, K Ihat ■ proper emphasii 

jatiiaient of Keiiic gimes in tlie ■edilegbip ahould be giren to erery portion of the dia- 

of C- AtiliBi SemnnB and L. Siribaniuii logne. See bu initnictiTe chipter on tbii 

libo, B.C. 11)3. " Meg^lena ladoa >cenico* subject in Cicero De Ontore iii. 20, wbere 

C Atilina Serranna, L. Scriboning Libo be epenkB of the neceBiBrj cbnnge of eni' 

— '~' ' "" '" " — * - - --- pbasia in TedtiDg plajs on the stage, and 

Bdda, " Neque id Bctores priui lidcroDt 
qnam IpBi poetae, qUBm denique illi etiam 

Z.. Ambm»» Tarpiii, L. Atlilita Prat- qni fecerunt modoe ; ■ quibni utrisque aum- 

metfnwj There were mBnagera and ac- mittitnr aliquid, deinde Bagetar ; eitenna- 

ton. "niey contiscled wilb the ■edilca for tur, inflBtur ; variatnr, distingnitur." Even 

tbe perfiirmsnce oF tbe pliy- Tbe aedilei oratora were Bometimes altended bj ■ 

probably scttled witb the poet in the fint mnaicino, bi we leara from Qnintilian (v. 

inataace. Thus the aediles are ■pohen of 10), wbo nys of Grscchus the orBtor, " Cui 

tn the Frolof^e to the Ennnchun as bnying contiouanCi consistenBpOBt cum muBicnafis- 

tbrpUj (t. 30);and in the second prolagne tnla . . . modosquibnBdeberetinteDdiminia- 

to tbe Hecyra the actor apeaks of bimselF bs trabBt." Each kind of play bad ita proper 

haiing boogbt the play (see note). Ambi- ■ccompaniment, as we >ee ^m the Tarions 

TioB Tnrpio is mentioned morethan ooce aa notices in tbe Didaecaliae to tbe plays of 

■ lirBt-r^te actor in conoeiionwitb RoBcins. Terence. Compare on thii anbject Cicero, 

Cicero ■penlii of bim, De Senectute M: Tusculan. Diipnt i. 4^, wbera be toncbes 

" UtTurpione AmbiTiomagisdelectatnrqui biimoroualy on tbe dolorons ■rmmpaai- 

in prima cavea speetat, delectatar tamen ment to trigic lameota. "Non inteliigo," 

etiam qoi in ultimB ;" and Tacitns in )he he sBya, " quid metuat, qtiuin tam bonoa 

DiBlogue De Or^toribns ■aaibed to bim, septenkHos Fundat ad tibiBm." 

c. 20. "Vulgns qnoqne adsistentinm et Tibiit paribuM dnlrii tl tiniiMt'] The 

profiuens et Tsgus anditor adanerit jam queitioa of muaical inatmnMmta ia one of the 


d difficalt In sntiqaities. 'Samnae.' 

CDmpoDeiit parti insiiaandi . . , , 

, Bt modi " (De ineuiire, ind alio callad PhrjgiBa. Tbaei 

Orat. i. 42), a» we sbodld aay, ' the air, tbe pression of tbe tait, ' tibiii piribiu deitria 

voice, uid tbe sccompBnimBat.' Tbe ' ti- et naistiii ' meBna th«t tbe pla^ wM Octed 

biae deitne,' called liso ' incentJTse,' were vitli flutes of eqnal Bie, right-buided flntes 

held in the rigbt buid, aad set the tane, being aied in one part of the play , and left- 

BQdanBwer to onr ' Ireble.' Thej were tbe handed ia anotber; the play being serio- 

amaller, and made of the middle part of tha comic, requiringa mixtmreof meaim«B. 
reed. The ' sinialrae ' were made oif tha EiUta M. MaretUo, Cn. Sulpitio Gu(.] 

lowu' and largier part, and were held in the The Andria was actsd on the 4th of April, 

lelt baod, answeriag ta our ' bus.' The; 16S B.c, aboat two jtaza after it had been 

were also ealled ' BaccentiTae,' aa pUfing oomposed and oflered to theCoinleAedilea, 

only the ■cnompanimBnt. and enrlier than anj other play of Temce. 

' Tibiae pareg ' were two of eqoal nie, For a hll inqnirj inlo tbe historj of the 

with the aame nnmber of stops, for the graTe plaji of Terence see the Introdnclion. 
Duie meamre. Theae were alia caEed 



Poeta qanm primnin BniioTim ad scribendum appulit, 

Id sibi negpti credidit solum dari 

Popolo ut placerent quaa fecifiset fabulas. 

Verum aliter eTenire multo intelligit. 

Nam in prologis ecribundis operam abutitur, 5 

• ad MriJflu&iM opfnt/if] Com- nature of the two pUjt «bich hs htd 

baena th>t thii is a msta- mlzed together, uid nDdiotw bii right to 

jbot from OHitiad phnKolog; — that jon the dtMxetion af an origiDal atithor in luing 

mag jotiz mind to a thing u jod brii^ • them. The prolaguM of Tennc^ diffiST Terjr 

ghip b> laud. Cioero combine* the Dauliol «idelir fram those of Flaiitaa. PUutni, in 

Bnd m^Bpborical ine i " Valde hercole . . . imitadoD of tfae later Greek pnctice, iDtra- 

timide, fVri'"' ad aliquem Ubidinia soopu- dacea allegorical penonages (ks tbe Pro- 

lom, ac tnsm menlem ad philatophiani sp- It^nes to the Rud^B, AQlularia, and lU- 

pnlitti," De Ont iL XJ. We mBy, hoir- nammua), and geueraltj bai ■ >et prologue, 

ner, obeerre ibat the nsotiol sense does giTing an aeconnt of the plot. The neareat 

Dut Dccnr ao eulj ae the ^iLaple, vhich i* approadi to this in Temice ii in Act i. 

bQod in Andr. ii. 6. 1 5 : " Animum ad uio- seeDe 1, of tliii pUj, whidi ii entirdjr 

rem appnlit i" and it maf be obaerred in nanatiTe, and eiplauatory of the futnre 

gCDenl tbat we cannot ahrajg trest an conrw oF tbe plot. Tbe prah>guea wera 

idiomatic nae of a word aa a metaphor. generallT Bpoknn in an appropriale dresa 

3, Qaaiftcintl fabtd<u\ An iDstsnce of (Prol. to Hecyr. t. 1] by one of the 

an idiom commoD in Greek : Inverae attrac- yonnger sctDn (lee Pral. to Heaut. t. I ; 

twn. We find it OBed again bj Terence. aa Alter Prolog. ad Hecyr. t. 3), the 'ado- 

in Eini.iT. 3. 11 -. "Ennncham qnemdediali leacente»,' probably ai aii iDferior part) m 

qnastarbssdedit;" sod bdow, t. 36: "Poet- perlisps to giTe yoangacton an opportanitj 

hac qaaa &det de integro comoedias." So of sbowiog tlieir addresa. Sometimea, on a 

too inOiid, Metam. liT. 3A0: "Obatnpoit: speciBl occasion, a Teteran actor took this 

cecideie lina qoaa l^etat berbas." Virr. ]»rt (looc citt.), when it was neceaaary to 

Aen.i.674: "UriMmqnamatataOTesbaeet. make apecial intereat with tbe audience. 

j>-~21.] It is s pecoUsrity of the pro- Perbsps the best parallel to tbe prolognsa 

lognes of Teraice tbat' they sre genenlly of Terence, aa he made ose of tbem to 

deroted to tbe vindicatjon of bie literary tonch upon qoestione of pDeticsl literature 

posiHoa, not to an eiplanatioii of his plot. aod on his own pasitian, is to be (bund ia 

In tfaem we find Terence defeoding himaolf some of the vnpifJaiTiic of the Gret^k co- 

froiD tbe sUacks of bis riTsIs, or endeaTonr. medy, tliongh certainly thoae of Arialo- 

■ng to Bcconnt for the iU snocesa of a plsy, phsDes are withont sny Roman paiallel in 

OT retorting npou liia opponenCs their own wit snd freedoDi snd eaergy of style, The 

deUnqoenciea. In this Instance tbe cbarge literary position of Terence haa been dia- 

againat him u that be bas jumbled togetber ciused in tbe IntroductioD. 

two Greek plsya to forro one Lstin (see 9. Opmm ainti/nr, ^.] ■ He has to 

T. Ift, Ifl). Hu explains ia reply tbe spend all his tima in sniwering calnmoies 



Kon qui argumentum narret, sed qui maleyoli 

Teterie poetae maledictis respondeat. 

Kunc quam rem vitio dent quaeso animum advortite. 

Menander fecit Andriam et Perinthiam. 

Qui utramvis recte norit ambas noverit. 

ISoji ita diseimili sunt argumento, sed tamen 

Dissimili oratione sunt laetae ac stilo. 

Quae convenere in Andriam ex Perinthia 

Fatetur transtulisse atque usum pro suis. 

Id isti vituperant factmn ; atque in eo disputant, 

Contamiuan non decere fabulas. 

Faciunt nae intelligendo ut nihil intelUgaat. 

Qui quum himc accuaant Kaevium, Plautum, F.Tminm 

» the wonl ia lued in thii M 

nthei tbuiineipUiniiishLiplot.' Tlieu:- Ima the wonl nied ageln in HcMit. Prol. 

cuutiTeiiftitind klso i&Plaiitiu.TriDiim. iii. 17, In the aune Mose i 

2- }? ■ ';."? "^"i "I""" '"" •"«^" ~? " N-m qn»i mmorei diBtolenmt malerofi 

patmm, Ij,hD run ftrough md. j,^,„ ^j,f^^„^ Graec, dnm hat 

a large propertj ;• «nd m B.cch. H. 3. 126 : p,^ Litoia,." 

■> QuDm ae eicucumiae illac naaln sciterit 

NoiqDe aunim abnso,." The word 'qni' 

lus been Tariousli eipluned bvCQmmentB- ,. - ... .. ,. .. .. r 

to«. 6ome luppou it to be eqniY^eot to ?'''" «»i<»"">et aegntud.ue ahq^." tbere 

'quippequi'or^' ItisBimpljtheab- '«"<' n«»»»rr «1» of '^^««"«t. Lu- 

Utive '^pJifying the ' pnrpose,' L' quo ' in °^'^ naea it onoe, in iu. 886 : 

tiiB Prol. to Eunuehua, ». 38: "Non quo " neqne enim K diridit iUim 

fuTtum bcere atuduerit." '^™ remoTet utij, a projeclo corpure, et 

11. NoniladurimiU] • Tbej are not ao '1™ 

Terr unlilie in plot' For the phraae 'iU Se fiogit Benmqae luo contaminat 

dissioiili' compara Lii7 iv. 12: '■ Haud ita aataos, 

multuratrumenti ;" and Cicero, In Verreui, meaning 'uniteg it to itaelf in smtient 

Act, ii. 4. 49 : " Sunt ea (liinulacra) penun- feaiing.' The Word does not occur in Plau- 

pla atque pmeclani, led noo ita antiqUB," tiu at all. The aenae of 'defllement' is 

*nOt aoTerjald.' The metre of this line later, aod is not found in the AngnMan 

has perplexed commentators. Bentlej ing- wriCers, eicept in Horace (Cann. i. 37. 9] : 

gesta ' et tamen,' «bich occurs in iv. 1. 9, " Cantaminato cum grege turpium Morbo 

and elsewhere, to avoid the pronnnciBtion lironiin." We may compara tlM Greek 

of 'argumento ' aa ■ triijllable. Bat we xpi'"i wbich meuti, I. to touchj 2. to de- 

have otberinitancesof alongsjUableelided file. 

in proDnndation, as in ' pulmentum ' &am 17. Faeitiitl nae inttllistndo] Bentlej 

' pulpamentnm,' ' quaeitor ' From ' quae- reads ' ne ' fbr ' nonne ;' but the leDse re- 

sitor,' ' mala ' from ' maiilU,' bceidei Tery qnire* ' nae,' ntuch ii oftea «ritt«i ' nc ' 

manj in the laDKoages derived Irom Lalin, in Mi^S. 

aa the Prench ' serment' from ' sacrameo- 18. Namvm, Plauttun, Bmtiytii] This 

tum,' and the lilie. Bentlej agmu arguea ia andoubtedtj the true cbronolf^ical order 

tliat 'quidem' would be requu«d in the ofChese poets. Tbe whole point haa l>een 

first danae if we lceep ' sed tamen ;' hut admirablj diacOBScd bj Ritschl, De jCtale 

this will not hoid ■Itflgetber. See Adelphi Piaud, and the question is well itated in 

It. 4. IS : " Senai illico id illaa euspicarl : the Dirtionarj of Biographj and Mjtbo- 

sed me reprehendi tamen. " It is iietCer logj (PlauCua). The word 'auctorea' ia 

tharefore to let the leit stand. here uscd in the sense of ' models,' ' pat- 

16. Conlaminan'] Here used in its origi- temi.' Compare Cicero, In Verrem ii. 5. 

nal sense 'to mingle togetber.' ' Con- 26: " Uonm cedo auctorem tui facti : nnia^^ 
implum." So Hoimce, Serm. i. 4. 
i quo faciaa hoc" 1a 



Accusant, quos tic noflter auctorcs habct : 
Quorum aemulari exoptat negLigeiitiani 
Potius, quam istoruni obscuram diligentiam. 
Dehinc ut quieBcant porro moneo et desinant 
Haledicere, malefacta ne noacant sua. 
Favet^, adeste aequo animo, et rem cognoecitc, 
Ct pemoscatie, ecquid spei sit reliquum, 
Posthac quBS faciet de integro comoedias, 
Spectandae an exigendae sint Tobie prius. 


SIUO. 808U. 

Si. Yos istaec intro aoferte : abite. Soeia, 
Adesdum ; paucis te Tolo. 80. Dictum puta : 

the Ungiuge of tbe jnriata ' soctoT ' i> 
"qni ita nos BOzit a( inde jiu qQoddam 

BOs tTanKst." (8ee LoQg'« note on Cic. In hiic,' ■ ■enie in whlch il ia neier fmind. 

Termn ii. fi. 23, ■ malo anctore,' for b fuller It ii nmpl^ ui idjective, dgreeing with tbe 

eipluiation af the Kord.) sntwtantiie 'qnid.' ' De integro,' 'nb in- 

S3. Porro] Here nsed in its originitl sense tegro,' uid ' ei inlegro/ are uaed indiOe- 

(oimpare the Greek ird|Spki)of 'heoceforth.' rentlj. For ' qnu comoediu' Me note on 

Conpare Heaot. L I. )07 : "Menedeme, *■ 3. 

*t porro recte (pero." The general ide> ia 27. Exignidae^^ Compve Hecjn, AlCer 

thkt of diituics, here and in Hecjra 1. I. Prol. t. 7 : " Pirtim nim earum eiactna, 

37, ^>plied to dine; in other pl«eB of partim Tii steti." 'Yoa trs to dedde the 

dutance ia space, u in Hecyra iii. I. 18 : ble of mj futnra comediea — whetber yoa 

" Nora res orta eat porro sb bac qu«e me will eit them oat, or whethsr tbe j are to be 

■bstrBhat." hissed off the ilage without a hearJDg.' 

3J. Favele, «dnie, jfc.] > Eeep sllence, > Prias,' ' before thej are heard.' 
md wogh tbe nwCter fairly as nmpires, that The metre of this prologne, snd of the 

jroa duj decide on the fste of mj fatore first «cene. is iambic trimeter. In all 

plaji.' ' FaTete ' ii a term commonij used Tereoce^B plsja the pralogne aod the open- 

io saaificial rites (aee Macleane's nota on ing ■cene ars in the same metre. 
Honce, Carm. iii. 1. 2, 'favete lingoia'). 

nie'arbitri,'or'umpire«,'«ereBaid'adease,' Aor I. Scsm I. Tbis acene introdnces os 

ts Uie word implieB, being derived fmm the to the chief chsrscter of the plsj, ttie jonng 

old wotds ' or ' (ad) and ' Iwto ;' ao that an Pnmphilu!, and hii conneiion witb the An- 

' ■rfaitei' * ia ' one who goea to another,' and drian straoger. Simo lelates tbe drcnm- 

iil l^al luignage s witness or nmpire. st*acea which led to hia laspicions and his 

Thsir dutj «aa ' cognoacere,' to inieatigate diacoTerj of their lore. He then engsgea the 

(*ee Cicero, InVerrem ii. 3, 10, and 'cogui- asaiatstice of Sosia in the ichcme bj wUch 

tio,' iL 2fi) ))efore senlence (judicinm). The be proposes to asc^taiD the real feelinga of 

■eutence ia here repraented ai a tacit one bisaon. Theartof thii scene has been jostlj 

bj * pemoscAds.' praised. Some parts of it are particolarij 

29. EetfKid ipei rif rsfiftitini] 'If snj elegant and viTJd. Cicero (DeOralore ii. 80) 

hope remaina.' Compare " Ut spea nnlU bas quoted it with msrked praise. 
reliqaaintee3Wttibi"(Ean. ii.2. 9). DilG- I.] After theword 'sbitB ' we mnat iDp- 

cnltie) haTG been iiiiiiiiiaanllj raiaed abont poie the aerisats to witbdraw Into tlie 

10 AJfDRIA. 

Nempe ut cnrentur recte liaeo. 8i. Imo aliud. So. Quid est 

Quod tibi mea ara effioere lioc possit ampHuB ? 

Si. Nihil istac opns est arte od Iiaac rem quam paro : s 

Sed iis quaa semper in te intellexi aitaa, 

Fide et taciturmtate. So. Exspecto quid Telis. 

Si. f^ poetqoam te emi, a parvulo ut semper tibi 

Apud me jufita et demena fuerit servitus 

Scis : feci e scrro ut e&see libertua mihi, lo 

Propterea quod servibae liberaliter. 

Quod habui aumminn pretium, perBolvi tibi. 

So. In memoria habeo. Si. Haad muto factmn. So, G^udeo 

Si tibi quid feci aut &cio quod placet, Siuu), 

Et gratum id foiase advorBum te babeo gratiam. is 

honae, which ataiids on ons wing of the gaUing akTerj.' Ann. il. 10: "IngenB 

Itage, azrpng «ith them their kitcban glotiA, ■tqne eo ferodor et nbjectii intol»- 

tMW. S(MU renuini ■rmed with bii coob- ratior." 80 liere, 'jonknowhow meoDable 

iog Dtennl*. The BbHoce of Btage direC' uul indnlgent D17 nde orer 700 haa beeo.' 

tioni hu in >onie imtaDces giTen riie to But Terence nwj mean aimplf ' euy,' u in 

difficnltief in the inlrepretatlon of Terence. Adelphi i. 1. 17 : " Ego haiie deiinentem 

Wb cuinot doabt th&t tfae pMt had na eje litam nrbuiam atqoe otium Secatos iiun." 
thrDughoat to itaga effect ) bnt the manege- III.] The origln»! d[ thii line ii preKrred 

nient of the dialogae irould rcBt mainlj with fromHenBnder: jyw m Jdi/Xdv ovr' tSqc' 

hi> chief actors Ambiviui and Attilins. Tbe iXtiiBipov. 

■nccew of ■ plaf would depend mnch od the E term] Compare Hont. 3«nn. ii. 6, Afi: 

•jrirlt which thef sihibitad io their tender- " PlenuDqne recoctna acrib» ei quinqae- 

ing of it; for eTcrf cleier >ctor hu it in hii Tito corrDm delndet hiantein," where see 

power te give a new dreu to the worlu of . 
hia ■uthDT. Thos we find the ■ctor who 

qHalu the ■Bcand prolagua to the HecTTS < 
ijiii^iiig the merit of having egtablished the 1 1 . lAteratiltr] Compare ' Servum buid 

repuutton of CaedhuB bj Ms performuicefl, illiberalem praebea te," AdelpU t. B. 5, ' I 

" NoTuqoi eiictu feci ut iDTeterascerent." made fou &eebecsDse joa showed that jon 

He wu Dkanager uid BCtor at ODce, and meriCed freedom.' 

proprielor of the play too, uid «ould atia- 13. Haud mulo /achtm] ' I do not re- 

r^Uy do hii best (o make it ■ttractiTe. pent the deeri.' Compare Adelphi iv. 7. 19 : 

S. JXoc ar((] ' I wuit naoe of jour gldll " Pl^cet tibi factnm, Micio ? Non ai qneam 

in die matler which I h>Te in huid,' Thii Mntsie." So ' mntat« Gdem,' Phonnio 

marhed.aenae of ' iite' uthedemoDitratiTe iii. 2. 27) Salinit, Jug. fiS; liTr xxxi. 

of Uie •econd peraan meets ui throoghont 28, ' to break a promine.' Bentlej reads 

Terence. Compare Heant. i. 1. 68, 'Ittuc ' Haud mnto. S. Factum gndeo.' 'Mnto ' ii 

uUtia,"wheDl weaat foor^ge.' Henceis foond ■biolntalj, u in PUntna, Rad. iii. 6, 

deriTed IhejudicialaieofEhewardsigni^ng 27, bot the change cnatea an nnneceavrj 

thedafendant. See LoDg'i note on Cicero In abruptnesa. Donatni mentions an old read- 

Verrem ii. 3. 87- ThewordausedbTTerence ing ' mnlto,' which i> ■dopted bj Eein- 

are ambignons, and may be a.ppliea either to hardt ; but this ia harsh, ■nd has not beea 

donustic akill or in a more general lense. followed bj othars. AC Athens lUTes who 

0. Jtuta tl clemeiuierviliU] ■ClemeaCia' were maanmitted were liahle to be prose- 

belongs more properlj to tbe imposer of cuted for a neglect of tbeir doties to thnr 

«ertioe tban to tbe serncs ilaelf. We fbrmer masteti, who atood in the relatioii 

maj, bowevtr, compare other phraaee in of xpsirrdrat to tham. Snch ■ proeecn- 

«hidi thoe ia ■ sunilar ttansfer of ideas. tion vu called dwoerarlou JiKif. (3ee Dict. 

Thns in Tudtu, Ano. i. 81 : " Quaotoque of Ant p. 70A, *.) 

m^ore libsitatis imagine tegebantor, tanto Ifi.] Id the text I haTe adopted the 

aniptiira ad inbnvns serTitinm," ' a more diange adTOcated bj Rilachl {ProlagomenB 


ACTTT8 I. 8CENA I. 11 

Sed mihi lioc moIeBttiin est : nam istaeo oonuDemorstio 

Qoaai ezpTobratio est immemoria benefici. 

Qoin ta ono verbo dic qnid eat quod me velis. 

iSt. Ita faciam : hoc primmn in Iiac re praedico tibi ; 

Qoas credia eese has noii snnt Terae naptiae. 30 

80. Cur niTiiTiliui igitnr ? Si. Bem omnem a prinoipio andies ; 

Eo pacto et gnati vitam, et conBilium meum 

Cognoeces, et quid facere in bao re te Telim. 

Nam LB poetquam excesait ez epbebia, Soeia, 

Liberiufl Tivendi fuit pot«etas : oam antea 35 

Qui scire posaee, ant iT»g«niiiTin noecere, 

Bum aetaa, metus, magister, prohibebant ? 80. Ita eet. 

8i. Quod plerique omnee &oinnt adoUflcentuU, 

Ut aninmm ad aliquod studimn adjungant, aut equos 

to P1uitiu,p. 118, &C.). HeoUnadmgis iiiiiilM» itiitirt ia In tpu» coOita niat, Don 

' et a gn t a m .' BeDtier ff-te» thia vnong oaniiiMaiorace qni cantnlit." Tha b«glii- 

inM>;oUkeriiutuioM^ii^ationo(poaitira ner majr be mmed thit 'immeinom' do« 

hjTmtBce,ivMiiljiagtiiemhjaieeoaMtT- not agreenrith *b«oelid,' thotigh jt la aot 

■liantlMttheTOocarattiMlwiniiiDgofliDee amtmirj, witli Bentler, to nad 'imniD- 

(we adiediwma, p. 18). RitacU on the mori.' 

eoDtmT argiHH tiat all tlMae apparent ei- 34. PotlgiiaittxetttHtxepheiu'] >When 

uq i ti n u B tnMj be got lid of by dmplii tnHnpo- lie «me to mmn'> eitate.' 80 JCiXSiiv It! 

ritini,orbTthBaipiiUDnorgloneB. Some Ifitfiiav, Jiea. Cjr. i. i. M. The Uti^oi 

saeb dwnge ia needed aod jnatifiable In the >t Atheos were the jODii|; men from eighteen 

tezt of TercDce, «luch bae certnnl]' becn jem old to twent^. 11167 *^ emplojed 

ndBcieatlr tampered with. I bare diacnBHd in mililuT Mrrioe in bome qnartera ts wtfii- 

thii hiiimHiiii genatllj hi the IntrodDdian. woXoi, and afterwwda were sent on tormga 

IB, Ttlttt eowimtmoralio'] *¥DDrdetail ewTice. Hmce the word passed loto gene- 

ii Uke npbniding me with foigetftUneee ral oie. Tfae ' migiita ' wax remoted upon 

of jonr UDdDne.' Odman bu qDoted their leaTing the Ifiifin. The wordi ' Soaia 

from Maannger'! " Doke of Hilan," Act i. ... poteatai ' hare oecaaioned mndl diepnte. 

tc. S, ■milar linee : Bentlej •ddi ' ac ' after ' Soeia / but tbia 

^ ..... . ' meDdng a new danie at tbe end 01 a Une, 

ire, if admiidble at all. No ' 
ge QecesaarT. Simo oomme 
and then breelu ofF with a 

In jDoi adTBncenieat, and repent no 

I hate confsned apon 7011. And beUere 


hood. He tbim reenmea ttntk at T. 28, 
as if DO intarniption had oconrred- In line 
26 we mnit prononnce ' TITendi ' u a dii- 
qrllable. To aTind thii BenUej read« ' liben 

HioBgb aow I Bhoald repeat mj &i ^ ^^^ ^ 

I.S J?» .vbmd ,m. b.l to tdl ,» '^-^S^J^M^- b.t tbi. '.«.»■ . h^ 

I lid ,»■» wonb, of tbm, i„ jra ^""'JT'''.; ■-."P""" "'>""» 

t^ beelj, which 11 the meaning of our teit. 

. 't'-V.„ , „ ,. 38. PltriqM omnei] The collocation of 

Ana tenwe 10 me. ^^ ^^ ^ frequent. 3ee Heaut. iT. 7. 

Tbe aentimMt ii oommon enoai^. Bee :l ; Phcrm. i. 3. 20. 80 the Greek wXii- 

Dem. De Conma (St) : ri ris itiuf litp- Dvtr ir&vTit, aud oor common phraee ■ al- 

Stniat tntoiufivJittuv uai Xjytiv 9|iiEpai moitaU.' 

iT«8fi«folimrf ivdJiEi»',— aiidCicero, 89. A>il tfta» altn'] Tbese worde are 

De Amidtia, I9i "Odioeam laDe genoi epei^clialot ' Madiam aliqnod.' So^^rg. 

botdfaiiuD oOdaaprobnnttom: qnae me- Aen. Ti. CG4 : " Qaae cnm nttentee Taecere 



Alere aut caoes ad Tenandum, aut ad philosophoa : 30 

Horum ille niliil egregie praeter caetera 

Studebat : et tamen omnia haec medioeriter. 

Gaudebam 80. Non injuria : nam id arbitror 

Apprime in vita esse ut0e ut ne quid nimie. 

Si. Sic vita erat : facile omnee perferre ac pati 35 

Cum quibufi erat cunque una : iis Bese dedere : 

Eorum obeequi etudiis : adToreus nemini : 

Nunquam praeponens se illis : ita locillime 

Sine invid^ laudem inTcnias et amicoe paree. 

So. Sapienter vitan} instituit : uamqae hoc tempore 40 

Obsequium amicos, Teritea odium parit. 

Si. Interea mulier quaedam abhinc trieonium 

Ez Andro commigraTit huc Ticiniae, 

Inopia et cognatorum negligentia 

Goacta, egregia forma atque aetat« integra. 45 

So. Hei Tcreor ne quid Andria apportet mali. 

Si. Primum haec pudice Titam parce ac duriter 

eqiuM." FoT aD amiiBiii; (ketch of the oaDJnnctiTe cUuie is in Tcalitj' tLe objeot of 

seBtleman jockey »ee tbe openiDg BCeae of the *erb. Thni ' vereor ne quid apportet,' 

Aristophuies' Clouds. ' I feu ■bout iti not faringing aoDiething,' 

32.] ' Stadere ' ia always fonnd with an n&TnetT, that it vill bring ; ' •ereor ut appor- 

accnntive in Terence. CDmp. Heant. ii. tel,' ' 1 fearabout itB hriDging,'that it will 

4. 2: " Id cum Bludniiti igti formu qt not bring. The idea of doubt in tlie words 

morea coneimiles forent;" and Hec ii. 1. denoting au apprehenidon neutraliia the 

3 : " Utin' omnea mulieres eadem aeqne nibsequenl dause, Both phruea occnr to- 

Btudeant nolintqae omnia P" gether in Andria ii. 2. 12 : " Id pavea, »e 

34. Ut^nt quid nimli] He qsotea the tu ducu iliam ; tn aatem, ut dncaa." Hie 

nroverb. It is a tnnsUUon of the ^it) ^tv lame mle applies to the phraae ' periculuni 

ajnv ucrihed to Fittacns h; »me; bf eet' (see Cic. Dir. in Caec. 14). In tbeae 

AriatoUe to Chilon (Rbet. i>. 13. 14). Sosia conBtructJons 'nenoo' ia eqoiialentto • ut,' 

is B dealer in proverh). He Boon gives us and ' ut non ' ta ' ne.' 

another, which hBB been laborioualy traced 47. Duriltr] Compare Adelphi i. 1. 20: 

to Bias. " Semper parce ac dnriterBe habeie." Do- 

42.] 'Abhinc' in uied of put tjme onlj. natua draWB a twofold diatiDCtiOD between 

8ee Hecjra v. 3. 24, and PhDrmio t. 8. 'dure' and ' dnriter,' which may he beit 

28. SotooCicera. ProQ. RoBc. 13: " Ra- given in hisownwordB: "Eat enim rfirHfer, 

promittiB tn ahhinc trienniam." eine senan UhoriB: dvre autem, crudeliter; 

43. Hue vieiniee] Similar phrun occur illud ad Uhorem, boc ad eaevitiam tela- 
b Phorm. i. 2. 45; PUut. Mil. ii. 3. 2 : tum eat. Sed ifure in altemm, duriltr in 
"Hic proiimae viciniae." noB aliqiiid fadmua." But tbia diatinction 

44. Cogitatanmnegtigfntia] TheAthe- ia not always obserred. For eiample, in 
nUn Uw( prOTided that the neareat weajthy Adelphi iv. 6. 28, we have " Pactum a ro- 
reUtive {ayx'«rii^ of a womiin ehould bis duriter immisericorditerqne." All that 
eitbeT marry her or portion lier oat. See we rsn aasert ia that ' dnre doea not Beem 
Phormio i. 2. 75. Adelpbi iv. 6. 16. On tobenaed intheBensewhich'dnriter'huiD 
the whole Bubject of nierriage Bce Dictio- this paasige lill we f»me to' Uter writers. 
narj of Antiquiliei (Malrimonium). Forcellini givee »n inrtance from Senecs, Bp. 

46. Veriorne] Verbe offearingfoUowed B, "Corpusdarius tracUndumeBt, neanimo 
bj ' ne ' implf thst tbe object of fearwill be male paieat," where, however, the bodf 
realiied; by >nt' that it will Dot, Hie may be viewed m «epartte ftom the mao. 

Dc, zecbvGoOglc 

ACrrUS I. SCENA I. 13 

Agebat, laua ao tela Tictnm qiiaeritaiiB. 

Sed pofltqnEm amaoe acceesit, pretium poUicetu, 

TJnos et item alter, ita ut ingenimii est ommmn 50 

Hominum a labore proclive ad libidinem, 

Accepit conditionem, dein quaestom occipit. 

Qui tum illam amabant forte, ita ut fit, filium 

Perduxere illuc secom ut una esset meum. 

Egomet continuo mecum, ' Certe captus est, 65 

Habet.' Obaerrabam mane iUorum servuloe 

Venientes aut abeuntes : ro^tabam, ' Heus poer, 

Dic sodes, qniB heri Chiysidem bsbuit P' Nam Andriae 

ZUi id erat nomen. 8o. Teneo. Si. Phaedrum, aut Cliniam 

Dicebant, aut Niceratum ; nam hi tres tum simul 60 

AmaboQt. 'Eho, qnidPampbiluBP' QuidP Bymbolam 

Dedit, coenaYit. Gaudebam. Item alio die 

Quaerebam : comperiebam Tibil ad Pamphilum 

Quidquam attinere. Enimvero spectatum satis 

48l VMwx jnaerilant'] • Ekeing ont ■ prolwblf mnrtlj ■ genanl txpreaiaa. 
•cutjaQbsiatciice.''VictQ3'I«pn)pcrl7iiMd 58. Dic wfnj ' Sodea ' ror • » aiulea.' 

oftheneceMuieaoriib. Sometime» it hi» CompuePlitntna.TnDnmmiuii. 1.33: "Da 

tlie leDM or ' cosrte, ineoffideDt food/ n in milii hoc mel meum, « me unu, «i ■ude»," 

VirgiL, Aeo. iii. 040 : " Victam iiifelicem > common fonn of npeech la conTersBtioD. 

Iwcas Upidosaqne comk Dant nmL" Compare thenseor '«■' for 'li li*.' ' An- 

M. Utmt tl alltr'] Donmtiu hu imigined dea .'' i) oHd In the len» of ' WiU ron 1' m 

thU 'aller' meaui '■ third,' referring to Plcntiu, MeD^echm. i. 2. 40: " Ecqnid 

T. fiO, bnt the phjue nniifiefl a snwU bnt ■ndea de tno iitnc ■ddere ?" 
indefiiiite aamber. ■■ &e Greek «nr ^ «I. Svmbotam drdil, eoenatit} Tha 

SKXaf. Compu«"Vena>pHillooonciaaior 'ijrmbola' or 'collecU' (Cic. De Or. ii. 6?) 

nnos et alter," Hor. Epist. ii. 1. 74- "■« the contribution paid bj escb gnoR 10 

62. OmdMlionemJ 'She sccepted thcdr the common eipeoHia of a feast. Compare 

tams.' From the sensa oF ■ 'compBct' Eod. iii, 4. 1 : "Coiimiuia Kraeeo, In faniH: 

('"eoDditio 'est pactio, certam l^em in se diem at de ijmbolis emmiu." Heace 

aontiaens." DDOBtas) i* deriied thit of ■ ' ufmtiolaa ' of a paniite, Phormio ii. 8. 

' maniage agreement,' 'amatch.' So Dc 2S. 1t is almost unneceHBrj to remuk 

Ca^ 15 : " Hinc Ucet condidanem qoolidie that thsse temu are of Greek «igin, uid 

legu." 'jau maj select ■ snitable match deriied Aom the tpaviic or lilrvcy liri 

ererj d^j :' where it hu itlmost ■ personal <roii0o^Av. 

•enae. Compve alio Hecjra n. 1 . 44 : G3. Nihil . . . gnidquam'] Thos ■geln, 

" ^M» vobis pladta est eonditio dator ;" Hec. iii. 3. 40. 8o too > nemo — qnisqnam,' 

and Fbormio ii. 1. 19. 'Quaestum ' ■!«> Ean. ii. I. 31. 

hi s bui sense. See Plant. Poea. i. 3. 21 : 64. Speelahim'] • I coandered that fae 

" Paoerentqne indignum geaere qna utu m hed Bafelj psssed the ordeiil.' This irord ii 

oarpore." Compare alio Tac Ann. ii. 85. generallj eiplained from Ofid, Tristia L 

A6. Babef] ' He hu got ■ blow.' A 5. 25, " Ut fiilTDm spectatnr ia ignibos 

comnuHi pbraee deriTed &om gUdiatoiial ■arsm," uid Cicero, "Qui pecnnianon mo. 

eilubitioas. We oftea meet witb ' Hoc ha- Tctnr, hnnc igni spertKtnm arbitiBatar," 

bet,'uinPUat.Moet. iii. 3. 26, andVirgil, DeOIT. ii. 11. It alKi meuB ' ■pprored,' 

Aeo. lii. 295: " Hoc babet, hsec meliaT of well knowD proiress, u ■ combal^nt. So 

magaiii d^ta lictima diTin." The phrase of gladiaton, "Tjndsridae gemini ■pectatns 

' captiu est ' ia Ihe preccding line maj also cacatibiii alter, Aller eqno," Orid, Metam. 

be ■ gluii^torial metaphor deciTEd from the viii. 301. Compue Horace, EpiBt. i. I. 2: 

contesla of ths ' retiuii,' bat it is more " 3pect«tum wtn et donalam jsm mdet" 



Putabam, et magnum exranplQm contiiientiae. S5 

Nam qoi coni mgeniis conflictatur ejuBmodi, 

Keque commoTetur animuB in ea re tamen, 

Scias posse habere jam ipsum suae vitae modum. 

Cum id milii plaoebat bmi uno ore omnes orania 

Bona dicere, et laudare fortunas meas 70 

Qoi goatum haberem tali iogeuio praeditiun. 

Quid Tcrbis opus est P bac fama impulsus Chremee, 

TTltro ad me venit unicam gnatam auam 

Cum dote smnma filio uxorem ut daret. 

Flaouit ; despondi. Hic nnptiifl dictus est diee. 75 

80. Quid obetat cur non verae fiant ? 8i. Audiea. 

Fere iu diebua paucis quibus baec acta auut 

Chrysis vicina baec moritur. 80. O &otum bene I 

Boasti ; metui aChryside. Si. Ibi tum fiUus 

Cum illis qui amabant Chrysidem una aderat frequens ; so 

Curabat una ^mus, tristis interim, 

Nonnunquam collacrumabat : placuit tum id mihi. 

Sic cogitabam ; Hic, parvae eonsuetodinie 

Gaioss, mortem hujus tam fert familiariter : 

Quid si ipse amasset P quid mibi bic faciet patri P 86 

•ncl Tkeognte 417= k Paaavov f IXBuiv him, when he goea berond ODT bop«l, or 

rapaTpi^afiai «iari fin^u^fi xpva6t. beyond «hat ia reqaired bj the BDlecedBatc 

l^sDBl&te; ' Parwhoiaituu comesintocol- of the a». Thna < nltro bdlum inferre,' 

UaloD witb mufa duracten •■ theae, uid ret ' to oonunence wu without proTocition.' 

hil heut j> DoC moTed theraby, jou m»j feel CDmpare the punge aboie qnoted in Bun. 

tHTe tiut he la then well able to nile hii i. 1. 2, m<1 note on Enn. i. 1. 25. 
own life.' Tbe word ' conflictetiu ' m» 80. Una aderal ./Vegwnu] ' He whs 

nKot ■ refcrence to the toet ia whioh coutinuallj there witb thoee who wna 

meteli were rabbed togother for the par- loven of Cbrjdi.' 

poae of trjing thtir purity. Thni Aeich. 82. ffomungitani collacranuitat] Stall- 

Af, 300: rfi^ n nai npoa0eXiBs fu- baam coonden Unt 'collacnuno' is heie 

Xaii^wa-f^t n\ii tiaaitiOfit. Compue alao put for the simple ' lainuno.' Thefbroeof 

Hood. Tii. 10. thiiprepositionUafteaputiallyloitiDComr 

73. Ultro ad au ttnil'] Tbe diatinction poundTerbe,uin 'comaiereoT,' 'comprecor,' 

between 'nltro' ■nd < apante ' »0018 to be 'concorao,' ' commeo,' and many otbcn, 

realhr m foUowB. The netJTe signiflation though there ie in »11 perhspi the gmenJ 

ofoltro' ie 'in that directian,' 'futbcv,' wnBe of caaipleteaeB or abanduu». Hcre, 

' beTOOil,' originally in phiaies ezpreeiiar howerer, the word maj meea, ' he would 

' motiiHi to.' Henca it meuB ' moreOTer, eometimc* weep together with Ihem,' 
>nd, ea here. ' ef oneaelf,' ' otbt ud eboTe SS. Quid miii hie faciit paln\ Bfnt- 

wh^waierpecled.' So Cliremea came > with- lej was the tirat lo tranapoK Ihe leit thns. 

oat bejng aaked.' Compwe Eun. i. I. 2 ; The ordinary readiag ia 'quid hic mibi.' 

" Qanm unesaiK' oltro," ' without mj b^- It ia clesr that both for metre and aense 

ging tat an inteniew.' ■ Sponte,' on Ihe Bentley'B emendation ia desir^le. Tnat- 

other huid, must be connected with the poailion ia ao likely to have injored the 

root '■pona,' which appon in 'apondeo.' text of Terence in the hands of copjiatg 

A mui Bcla * aponta ' when he sote of his that we may the more readilj have recouree 

own uxDrd, withoat any compulaioD ; > ol- to it as a remedy in caeea of difficulty. With 

tro,' when he does more thui a sipected of the nntiment, wbich ia a h^ipj tooch of 


Haec ego patabam eese oouua hamani ingeni 

Mansuetique aiiimi offioiiL Quid multis moror f 

Egomet quoqae ejus cansa in fimus prodeo, 

Nihil suspicanB etiam mali. So. Hem, qnid eet ? 8i. Sciea. 

Efiertur : imua. Interea inter mulieree 90 

Quae ibi nderant forte nnam adapicio Bdolescentulam, 

Fonns. 80. Bona fortasee. Si. Et Tultu, Soma, 

Adeo modesto, adeo Teiiusto, nt niliil sapra. 

Quia tum mihi lameQtari jaaeteiT caeteraa 

Yisa est, et quia erat forma praeter caeteraa 05 

Honesta et Hberali, accedo ad pedisequaa ; 

Quae sit rogo. Sororem ease aiuut Chiysidis. 

Fercasait illico ftTiimnTn : at at ! hoc illud eet, 

Hioo illae lacrumae; haec illa eet misericordia. 

80. Quam timeo, quonnim evadas. Si. Funns interim 100 

Prooedit : sequimur : ad sepulcrum Tenimus : 

ntfunl fealiiig, we mij compan the Ihu* ln amr the woman, both befton ■nd afler thor 

tha opening •eeuB oT " TmBth Night i" UTiiBl at tha pjre. Nor miut we detaaud 

" D»ie O, A» thrt h«th a htart oftbat "^^" R™n»'' dreni» too euct bq obwr»- 

fy^trtj^ »noBof*achiDiiiorooi>ditande«. 

Top»>ther, ^»?- i'«'»«J««"] The ' pedueqm ' were of 

EMrWiUd>eloTe,wfaentheiidiiolden S?,'"'^'?'?'"'?'^'™ 't??^^'^; 

,1^ ^ ' Uiles Glonouu iT. 3. 20 : " Pediwqans bbi 

Balhldlledtbefln^orineffectitnidn ""»■" Here the word l. neod inare IoomI, 

fyat Km in har l" In the lenw of ' followei.' 

lo» HTB m nar 1 ^ j^^.^^ .j^ ^^^ ^^^^ ia ot »Bry 

ShikepcTd, boweTer, ipoils tiie idee b; the frequent oociuTeDce in Tcrenae nnd PUntoa, 

vtificiail dieae whidi he giTea it. ii darived from 'in loco,' 'on the ipot,' ' at 

89^ Nikil lu i piewu eiiam atail] Vot onoe,' 'immediaUlj.' It ii said th&t 'par. 

eu a p e iAiu g anj hann ' as fet' ' Etiam ' it oiuBt ' i* eapeciallj naad of raBpioan, lore, 

hse vaed aa 'etiam nmic;' aud ^ain in &a., and 'percnlrit' of few aod tbe Uie; 

iii. S. 23 : " NoD atii pmotti me etiara ;" bnt the tiro wordi •» often confoonded bj 

HecTTS iT. 3. 8: " De inote incertoi mm copjirta (ue Macleane'» note OD Horaoe, 

etiam qnid mt bctoiw ;" end Tir^. Aen. t1. Epod. iL 2) ; and in tlie UDcertaintj of 

4S6 : ** BliBm eoiTsi etiam ■nn* tMwntem." tota Tre cannat eairj oat tatii a theoij. 

99. ^^rlwi fNMw] Tbtte Trorda «ere 99. Hine illae laerumae] Theae worda 

ip pTop ri aled to Ihe «nnMniaa of fnlMnla. paaaed into a prorerb. Bee Horace, E[dat. 

HinainliTji. M, we liaTe " Elatnm domo i. 19. 41, and Cicao, Fn> Caelio, c 26. 
Luaetiae orapua in fiximi deferunt ;" after 101. Ad irpvlcnna tenimtie] ' Bepnl- 

tiie QnA icfiptiv. The word ' «o ' wai alao crnm ' denotca tbe place whcre tha l>od j 

nied in tbe wme wsj. "niiu in Fharmio wu to be bDmt, •ometimea also ealled 

T. 8. 37, we bare a kind of parodj of ■ • aepiltm,' more genetallj ' ro^.' We 

faneral prodamation : " Eicqidas CliTemetl flnd ' aepidcmm ' and ' rogiu ' in Propar. 

qnibna eat oomnudnm ire hem tempna tiaB, t. 11. I, 8, naed in a metaphorical 

eaL" TsenceiablamedlbTanincondatencj aanae fbr flie ' manea' of the dead. The 

in making Simo (Ulow the taaenl (t. 101), word ■ aepelio,' Uke the Greelc Sirrw, haa 

B Adieidau enatom b<inK that the men a generic aenae, and indndea the whole 

■■ » bebind. lariou» modee of ftinerJ, whether by 

bnrial or bj bnmiDg. See laTj Tii. 31 : 
" Sepnltum Conaentiae qnod mambromm 


16 Ai^DRIA. 

In ignem poBJta eet : fletmr. Interea liaec Boror 

Quam disi ad flanmiani accessit imprudQntiuB, 

8atiB cum periclo. Ibi tum exanimatus Famphilus 

Beiie diasimulatum amorem et celatum indicat. los 

Accurrit ; mediam mulierem complectitur : 

Mea Olycerium, inquit, quid agis ? cur te is perditum ? 

Tum iUa, ut conauetum facUe amorem cemeres, 

Rejecit se in eum flena quam fanuliariter. 

So. Quid ais P Si. Hedeo inde iratus atque a^re ferens. i lo 

Nec satis ad objurgandum causae. Diceret, 

' Quid feci ? quid commerui aut peccavi pater P 

Quae seee in ignem injicere voluit, proMbui, 

Servavi,' Honesta oratio est, So. Recte putas. 

Nam si illum objurges vitae qui auxilium tulit, 115 

Qruid facias illi qui dederit daninum ant TnHliim P 

Si. Yenit Chremes postridie ad me clamitans, 

Indignnm facinua ; comperisse Pamphilum 

Pro uxore habere banc peregrinam, Ego iUud sedulo 

Negare factum ; ille instat factum : denique 120 

Ita tum discedo ab illo, ut qui se filiam 

Gieek. It ia ■ mitta' of doobt when the Cir^iuv ^ Katii' ; whicb is erideDtly comipt. 

mclice of barnidg wu inlrodDced iDto The lineprobabl;rsn thua, Jiiivfi buag re- 

Rome. Some uy not till the death ol jected m >d obTiODS glou, ri av voiiiaatt 

BuHb (seeDict of Ant.), bat the paange ie dpa ^iiiiiav fi satbv iiii Stlwtac ; These 

of Cicero (De Lt^bua ii. 33) geoenily gTammariu» muat oFteD hkre qooCed from 

qDotedaeeiHB nther lo ahow IhU bomingirM memor;, >Dd badlytoo. 
in lue before the eT> af the XII Tablea. 1 19. Sedalo'] • l deaied it eipreedT.' 

109. Quani/amiliariler} ' Qium ' ii nsed Perlet qnotea ui oid gloaa on thia pessage 

with adverba of Ihe poaitive degree to en- which giTes d0a\uf, * wiCh aincerity,' Bat 

hance their meaDiDg. Thua, " Samninai this is hardl; the meaning here, In 

qnam simile aomniaiit," Plaut. Milea Glo- other passagoi we h*Te the more geoenl 

riosos ii. i. 47. " Sicut palmae rami quam mesniag, ' diligently/ ' esrnestly,' Com- 

Uladiffnnduntur," Caeear, BelL Gall. Ti, 36 ; osre iii. S. 8 : " Atque id wco sedulo i" aod 
thOD^ here anotiier reading is > paioiae 
rkmique late.' 

114, Hmala omlio ff\ 'The argn- 
ment ia a spedoDS one.' Compare Liir i. 

4: "Quia deDs aactor cnlpae boneatiar sense ia rather ' purpoaely,' aa ii 

erat;" ' because it waa more reapectable i.2.&8,"Pingitcsu3asnedetaedula." Com- 

lo attiibate her frailty to a deity.' pare slso Phormio ii. 3. 81, and Adelpfai 

il6. Dtderil dimmum mt maittfn] 1. 3, 64, The etymology of the word ii 

' Damnum dare ' is ths nsusl Latin of the dispnted. 9ome gJTe the deriralion ' ■edes,' 

old jurisconaalts, (or which 'dsmnnm whicb seems ta be adopled by ForceUiDi 

fitcere' is sometimes found lesa elegsjitly. {•edutta). Dr. DoDaldson deriTes it from 

' DsmDum ' properly correepaDda to Znuia, ' se dolo,' which may be cempared with 

' mslDm ' to icajcoi' ; the former sigailies the tbe Greek iTixviis. The original meaui- 

lossor ioJDry ; the lalter, tbe motiTe, ttie ing af 'dolai' was aimply ' deTioe,' and 

crime. ' DamnDm,' or ' dampnura,' origi- when a bad aenao waa reqaired the epitbet 

nally signilied ' that whieh ia tskcD swsy ' ' malus ' waa added, aa in Enn. iii. 3. 9, to 

from a penon. The commcntaton qnate signify ' treacheransly ' (see Msdeaiw on 

from Pnscjan the original of this line, ri Horoce, Csrm. i. 3. S8). 
Av ir<Hq(raif luivy >; dpa fiJuicu>£ 4 

IT, 1. M : " PsTum succedit qnod ago : at 
bcio sedalo," meaning ' and yet I am not 
to blame, I have done my best. In HecyTS 



Heget datnram. 80, TSon to ibi gaatimi P 8i. Ne haeo quidem 

Sntis Tehemraie causa ad objnrgandum. 80. Qui cedo P 

&'. ' Tute ipee liis rebus finem praeacripsti pater. 

Prope adeat cum alieiio more TiTendum eet milii : 135 

Sine nunc meo me viTere interea modo.' 

80. Qui igitur rdicttia est objurgandi locus f 

8i. Si prc^>ter amorem uxorem nolit ducere, 

Sa primum ab illo animadTertenda injuria eet. 

Et nunc id operam do ot per falsas nuptiaa 130 

Tera objnrgandi causa mt si deneget : 

Simul eceleratns Davns siquid connli 

Babet nt consumat nunc onm TiiTiil obflint doli ; 

Quem ego credo mambus pedibus obnixe onmia 

Facturum ;' magis id adeo mihi nt inoommodet 13ft 

Quam ut obseqnatur gnato. 80. Quapropter P 8i. Itogaa P 

Mala mens, malus animus. Quem quidem ego si aensero — 

Sed qnid apw est Terbis P Sin eTeniat quod toIo, 

In Pamphilo ut nil sit morae, reetat Ghremes, 

Qui mi exorandus est : et Bpero confore. no 

Nmio tuum eet officium bas bene ut adsimulee nnptias ; 

Perterre&ciaa DaTum : obeerres filium, 

Qnid agat, quid cum illo consili captet. 80. Sat eat : 

Cnrabo : eamufi nunc jam intro. 8i. I prae, aequar. 

ISS. i/o» Ai m ^HBlm] 'Did joa operam.cimm, BtndiamlD tna nlateconn* 

aot tbempon ■ttick jcnr Km ?' Adierbii mere." 

nftinieBiidplBcenelTeqnentljiiitercbiuiged 134. Manibiu ptdiiat] A oommoD pn>- 

m Flwitaa ind Terence. Otfier wordi *re Tcrb ■ppraring in mtnt l*Dgn«ceL Gr. 

tho nMd io tbe ■wne raaDner. 8ee nr- Xdl rol ilAS, irlE cai XaE. — Xfp<r{i> n 

lienlBri; DOteoD BDn. L 8. 4S. Heeliipn itoaiv n la fbaod in Hom. D. xi. 360> 

of tbe Terb ii anaDKm. ' TooA uid dmI.' CompatelT. I. M. 

IltS. AUtno >iiok] 'After the whim o( 157- Qiim qMldem tffo ri laurro] A 

■ODtber.' Compue Heant. L 2. 29 1 "HoDC- commoDaposiapediiDceBeaf tbreati. Com* 

ine nt uqnom ex illinB more an illam ei pare Tirgil, Aeo. L ISS : " Qddi t^ . . . led 

hDjiii rirere i" aato» jnaeMat eomponara floctiu." 8ee 

129- Baprimum ni ilio anhnadveritnda alao Aen. t. IW; ii. 427. 
^rww ml] ' U he rcAue to many on ac- 140. Canfbre^ Thii ii tbe only tean 

cDDDt <rf loa love, tban and not till then we !□ which the word occnn. Compare PI*d- 

haTe e pvniibable offenee on bia part.' For tos, Mil. Glor. iii. 3. 66 : ' Confldo oonfatD- 

the oae of 'ab' compore lAij htU. 0: rom.' Hd« ws Diaj traiudate, 'And Ihope 

" FUea a ooDsnle." Heant. L 1. 106: " Ila that I duU ■ooeeed,' thOngh tbe MadcDt 

Ra eat, fateor ; pemtnm 4 me mui- maat be cantioned th>t the verb li neater. 

moneA" Id the phrua • id openm do ' (r. ThoTerb ' confio ' ii nsed in a eimUu' man. 

130) 'id' ia bi qipceition to the nilMtBn- ner in Adelphi t. 8. 23, aa qnoted b; 

tiTC danK'at . . . nt' Compare ii. 1. 7. Douotaa : "Tnuni qnid ego dieam? hoc 

133. ConMHBUt] 'That if that nucal oonfit qnod toIo." Bome MSS., howerer, 

DaToi faa* Koj adieme on haud, he may hare ' cnm fit ' (eee note). 
»rh.nrt it Dow while his tricka can do no 144 — 114.] Itii itnnge that after thli 

misduef.' Compara Cicsro, Fam. Ti. 14 : (ormal iDtrodDction of Sona, in a maaiiar 

" Mb acito omnem menm laborem, omnem whidi leadi aa to eipeot that be will pl^ a 

C k")0<^ lc 


8IM0. DAVU8. 

Si. Nou dubium eet quin uxorem nolit filiua : 

Ita BaTum modo timere senBi, ubi nuptias 

Futuras esse audiTit.- Sed ipee exit foras. 

Da. Mirabar hoc d Bic abiret, et beri eemper leoitas 

Terebar quoraum evaderet : 5 

Qui postquam audierat non datum iri filio uxorem suo 

Numquam ctiiquam noetrum Terbum fecit, ueque id aegre tulit. 

8i. At nuno faciet ; neque, ut opinor, sine tuo magno malo. 

Da, Id Toluit, ao8 sic nec opinantee duci falao gaudio, 

Sperantes, jain amoto metu, interea oecitantea opprimi, lo 

TJt ne eBBct spatium cogitandi ad disturbandas nuptias : 

ooDridenble pkrt in tha (bHowing iMim, «re Fliorniii) iU. 2. S ; aad foi tbe dm of ' ■beo,' 

loae nght of him mltogethir. Some «ill lee Catulli» lii. 16 : " Non hoo tibi, silae, 

IiBTe it th»t he ia bronght in u > foU to nc ■bihiL" RahDken expluni ' Benper 

DiTns, nlia perKmiSei &ie Btodi DotioBi of lenitaB' u ■ Giaecuip, comparing Sopli. 

a qaidi, derer alaTe, the ' aenaa Ulu ' Philoct. 131 : rmv liti Xjyuv. It •eems, 

and ' correnB.' Bat eren hiii pBBsiTitj in hmrerer, mora netnr*! to connect ' ■emper ' 

thle diBiogna ii not mBrkad ■nScientl; fbr with ' Terebu,' The abseoce of ■!! Brticle 

thii pnrpoae. Thia diologue in the Srst in Latin renden it difficult to detennine 

BC«ne is merd; a snbititnte br ■ reguJ^r anch > nice ihida of mesoing. 
prologoe, and vu adopted, probablj wonJ fl. Vereiar quornm fmrferrt] Comp^ie 

for word, &om the Fennthia. We do AdelpU iii. 4. 64 : " Nimim haee lioeDtia 

not know whj Terence ahould haTe left Profecto eradet in ■liqood magnnuu ma- 

the chBracter of Soiia ao otiote <e it now lum." 

i>; but wa may prob^blj nj that he took 7. CuiqMam noilnml ' To mj ooe ot 

the K»ne u he ibund it in MenBHder, ui,' 'lo ■»; of oor let.' ' QuieqoMD ' U 

and let ic atand ■■ tbe prologne to hii fdaj, alwaja (ued of anj pouible iodiTidual o' an 

«ithout troubling himaelf about the conaii- indefinite number. So Son. FtoL 1 : " K 

tendea wh)ch his commeDtaton are ao quisquun eat qni placere le itudeat boois. " 
aniiona to obeene fbr him, 10. OtcilaHltt apprimi ] ' That wa 

■hould be caught olT our gnvd.' ' Oacato ' 

AcT I. ScBNE II. Tha metre of thii originallj mnui • lo yawn,' ■ to gmpe.' S«e 

Boene ii aa followg : iambic trioieten (1— 4, PUatua, Menaachmd t. 3.79: " Ut pm- 

25— 37) S iambic diioeter (S); iarabic te- diculuu oidCetur." Uence, ' to be idle, Itat- 

tnuiieten(6,S— 24, 28— 34)iaud trochaie leu.' See Cicero, De Oratore ii. 33 : " Nam 

tetrameten catalectic (7, 8). hwcle, inquit Antoniol, n baec m% • 

Simo eipoituiatea wilh Dbtqi on hi« Catulo dicta sunt, tibi mecum in eodeoi Mt 

ion's maniage, and pretendi thatit i* fiied pittrino, Creue, TiTeodum, et iitua oao- 

foT that Tery daj. Dstiu feigna ilupiditj ; tanlem et darioilanlem ufHentiun Scaero- 

apon whicb Simo thmteaB him witli sum- Urum et caeteroram bettonun olia coooo- 

muj puidihment in isae of deceit. (Simo damni." For the phraae, compare Utj 

■otiloquiieaattheopeningoftheKwie, and iliTli.4: "Eo ipao quod uihil aubtJDMrent, 

■0 doea Daviu. At t. 13 tbe Dialugae com. opprimi inautoa poMe." Tbe art bj wbicfa 

mencea.) Bimo ii made to oTerbcBr enough to ■laim 

4. Wratar kee ri tie aiirtl] ' I wu him, ■ad to irritate him againat hia aoa, 

woDderuw If I «hoald get out of the acrape it Terj cleTerij indicatad b«M «nd ia manj 

•0 Mwlj. Fora limilar conatmction aee other parCs of the pUj. 



.^jatate. 8i. Ganinfex, qaae loquitnr P Ih. H«riu «et, neqns 

8i. Dare. Da. Hem, quid est ? Si, Ehodum ad me I Da. 

QuidMcToltP 5>. Quidaifi? i)ffl.QuadereP Si. EogaaP 
Menm goatnm rumor est amare. Ih. Id pc^ulus cuiftt ea- 

8i. Hocine agis, an non P Do. Ego tbto istnc. Si. Sed nuno 
ea me ^quirere 15 

Iniqni patris eet Ifam quod antehae fecit nihil ad me adtinet. 
Dum tempua ad eam rem tulit, airi ftniiniiTn ut expleret suum : 
Nono hic diea aliam vitam afiert, alioe morea postolat. 
Deliinc postulo, Bive aequum est te oro, Dave, ut redeat jam in 

X)a. Hoc quid sit ? 8i. Oimies qui amant graTiter eibi dari 

uxorem ierunt. 30 

JM. Ita aiunt. 8i. Tum aiquis magiatrum cepit ad eam rem 

Ipeom animum aegrotum ad deteriorem portem pleromque 

Da. Ifon hercle inteUigo. 8i. NonP lieml Da. Non: 

Davus sum, non Oedipus. 
SL Kempe ergo aperte vis quae reetant me loqui. Da. Sane 

8i. Si sensero Iiodie quicquam in his te nuptiis 36 

Falhiciae conari quo fiant minua, 
Aut Telle in ea re ostendi quam ais oallidus, 

14. Id fopuUa aral leiliettl 'Oh, permittad it.' Tbe auns phme omxn in 

uo doabt, it ii the taik of tbe tcmu ]' As Ean. iv. 1. 6; " Ad aut rem tempiu noa 

hi Tii^l, Aen. ir. 3711 '■ " SciKeet ii mperii tax." 

Ubor cM." In Adelplii r.S.t: "Id QBnc 21.] ' Il> aiimt' uid 'ite preediont ' 

duiet Kilicet," it miHu ' certiinlf,' ' aat dmotie ui anwilliiig eoDiant. ' MagiatnuD,' 

Bttf be iDTi*.' DeTQi intmd» to throw ■ 'aaraiuellDr,' '■dnaer.' So ' Hagiater vitia- 

d^t OD the npoit. The finoe of ' sdliGet ' me,' Cic Fun. ili. 22. " Qm dox irti 

ii imical. qnondem et migittar od deipoliuidwn 

la. tloeiiu afit, a» nan] ' Ara yoa Diuiae templnm foit," Cic In Tenem ii, fi. 

■tteDdtng to maor DO?' Dms h») dM 21. In Phonniol. 3.22,andabaTe,i. 1. 27, 

■aewned Simo, bat hwi ipokeD ■ada. Ttia itannrcntoiriiiSayw}'^. ' Mtgiiter' iitba 

I^irue * Hoe tge' wn oaed fbr tha pnr- eonraUtiie ta 'minbler;' 'magiMar' ngtiify. 

poie of bespeAldng «lence ud ■tlention nt ing r^ther the 'teedier,' the 'lapenart' 

idigioiu rilee (lee Platwdi, Name 14). ' miniiter,' tbe ' inferioT.' Stnctly ■pMldng, 

Tbe opponte ■ ■li^e res igere,' ■ to be in- tba ' nugirier ' woBld eiereise * etnHig in- 

■ttentiie,' i« common. aee Ean. ii. 3. 67- fluence over hii followeri tbs 'minliter' 

Becjra t. 3. 28. wonld psnder te the denrei ot hi> maeler. 

EffO wro ittmc] ' Yai, I am attending TnniUte : ■ A men who takea bd eTJI ad. 

to TOB ' {tee note mi 1. 1. S). Tiaei in nich mUters generally influeneea 

17. Dum'ttimput Md eam rtm tHlU] fbr tbe worwo hi» mind whidH it ct UteU 

'WUln tha pTopor tiraa fbr tbat nutter dieeesed,' 




Yerberibus coesum te in piBtrmum Dave dedam nsque ad 

Ea lege atque omine, ut si te inde exemerim ego pro te 

Quid, hoc intellextin P an nondum etiam ue hoc quidemP 

Da. Imo callide ; 30 

Ita aperte ipsam rem modo looutus oil circmti<aie ustu ea. 
8i. Ubi Tis facilius paaeua taia, quam in bac re, me deludier. 
Da. Bona Terba, quaeao. Si. Irridee : nil me &UiB. Edioo 

Ne temere &(!ia8 : neque tu hoo dicos <abi dod praedictnm. 



EnimTero, Dave, nil loci est segnitiae Qeqne socordiae, 
Quantum intellezi modo sems eententiam de m^tiis : 
Quae ai non aata providentur me aut herum peesnm dabunt. 

39. Ba Itgt alqut onRnc] ■ On thb tlMfia txuv. So Aristoph. Nub. t. 831 : 

CDudition, kdA witli thii iramiDg.' Tbe 'SbxTifiu Kai fiJitiv t\ir^ ^iKaxpov. 

' iditriDnm ' — bere tbe nune u the ' mola M. NtqM iu Aoe dieat] Another lead- 

Imntilii' or 'Temtilu' — wai the hsad-niill ing ii ■ neqne to hAHd diCM.' Buttfaeturt 

In which lUrM were often condemned b> •eemi gunplsT— 'Aod don't jroa imj (tbil) 

hud labonr. Bome digtlngniah between the th*t I h»Te not wamed jon.' 
' tnuatilis,' hone-mill, ud the ' TersMilis,' 

ta bend.iniU- But there ii no incon- Acr I. SoiNB III. Tbe QMtn of tlda 

■iitenc; in anppoiing eTcn tlie fonnei to leeDe conaiMi of ■ miztDre of lainlnc tetn- 

haTC been nwd tbr pnrpOH of pnnlabment, meters (tt. 1 — Q aud SO— 13) and tri- 

U oor pment tread-mill. The original meten (tt. 1D — 19). 

band-miU leeembled the old Scottiih quem. DkTu delibOBtei apon the line of oon- 

A more ■dontific pattem w» found at duct to be adoptad. He ii in a strait ba- 

fompaiL On the Tariooi Idnda of ' mDla,' twem his attachment to Pamphiliu aud hia 

•ee the IKctionary of Antlquitiea, p. 78fi. fearnfSimo. Tbe impradenoe " " ' ~~ 

30. Ima eallidt'] • Nst, I ondentand it embiiTaBaea Um aliU ftirtho. He m 
ezoellentlj welL' ' (^llide ' ii ofton ased only to leject witb contcmjpt, tbcir 
in thia Benae. Compue Adelphi iii. 3. 63 : tbe biiilk and advantniea of G^cerinm. 

bcito. St/. Recte lane. De. Uoc tbla my tbe Xvaif of tbe plot ia arltoOj 

fagito. Sf. Calbde." ' Ezoellent.' lnrinn.hj^ ud at tha wme time ^tt apee- 

31. CKreariftoiu] Bentley ■»i«i..t«iii. tba tato» are kept iu taqMoie aa to tbe real 

tam ' drcamltione,' bj tbe aaalag; of ' dr- denoneniait, 

«nmagera,' and otber word* in plmce of 3. Ponm ifaiwiil Hte phmae ia ooan- 

■ drooitione,* the leading of the common mon in Plautai in the Mn» of 'pvdent,' 

text. See Plaat. Rad. ii. 6. 23 : " PeHUBidediMi 

33. Bona ttrba, qnafo'] A commoo me btandimentii toie." U occora ataoia 

fbrmala deriTed originall; (aa ' hoc age ' proae writoa. See Tti:. Ann. iii. 66. Sal- 

abora) fiom «amfldid Ungnage. " Dicamna laat, Jog. 43. Ita original aae ia fonnd in 

bonarvba, Tenit natalia, adaraa," Tibnllai aoch paMagea aa Plaat. Rad. U. 3. 61 : 

U. 8. I. Thoa the Greek tbfmuiv and "Niiiir i»iii i iiiii uiri irilimt ■hlriairnifaiinn 


Nec qnid agam certnm eet : Famphiliiiime adjaton an aus- 

coXtem eeni. 
Si illum reliDqno ejus Titae timeo : sin opitulor Wjus minas ; s 
Cni verba dare difficile eet. Frimam jam de amore lioo com- 

Me infensiis aervat ne qoam fociam in Daptiis fkllaoiam. 
6i senserit perii : aat ai lubitnm fueTit cansam oeperit, 
Qno jare quaqae injuria praeoipitem in pistrinum dabit. 
Ad haec mala hoc mihi accedit etiam :, haeo Andria, 10 

Si ista uzor siTe amica est, graTida e Pamphilo eet. 
Aadireqae eorum e«t operae pretium audaciam : 
I^am inceptio est amentium hand amantium : 
Quicqoid peperiseet decreverunt tollere : 
£t fingunt quandam inter ee nuno fallaciam, IS 

m ■Itom;" aad Lnaet. «1.980: " Hnltae — qu'iatbe Htiae of ' boQi — ud' la am. 

pv man poinim mbndve orbes." Tbe moD, u in PUntDi, Tliiinmmtu ii. 4.38: 

wcrd ' peenim ' la moet probabl; k nib- " Uons niwra propennt qna wram qoa 

ilaiitiTB. ConipBre ' roiQm,' ' niiptiun,' publicum ; Ljtj i. SR : "Cangal iiuigiui 

*Tietwn,' ' paitnm daie.' It maj be de- qna paterna gloria qna ana." Buttheoom- 

tned fitnn Potabe, an loido form of ment of DoTiatni ehowa that tbe teit itobd 

fiiMt. ae aboie in hi> tinie ; and lu the mare na- 

C Vrrba dart] Cmnmonl; in comlc common phnae it ia to be preferrsd. ' He ' 

writere for * dedpoe.' See Bnn. ir. fi. I. ia added In many editiona afler ' praedpi- 

DomtDa ad Ebd. ProL S4. Heant. iv. 4. tem.' It apoila the metre □ndonbtedlr, 

13 : " Veram aliqno pacto rerii* me his and ia not fixuid in nianf good aathori- 

Jataram etse et ventmun." ties. 

8. Aaiti hMhimJiimlcaumm eeptrif] 14, Btermnml lolltre] 'TheTbaTede- 
' Or irhe pleaaes he will at once aeiie on termlned to acknowledge ber diild.' Tt 
■ome (Ociue.' Tlie Taiiona aenaea of the waa for the fkther of a child to detarmlne 
fotnmm eiactam are tbit difflcolt to whether it ihonld be bronght np : wbich he 
distiog;niab ; and STerj gnunmarian girea a did b]r the >;mboI)caI actioD of raiaing it 
diBereDtBoconnt of tbem. Some distingniah &om the groond. Compare Horace, Sat. 
fonr or fiTS naea of it (aee IdDdenaun on U. S. 4fi i " Bi cni praeterea Talldui male 
Plantaa, Captiri iL S. 64). It ii clw that in fHiiu in le Praeclara aablatna aletor" (Bea 
the eomic writera it ii often aaed wbne we H>cleane'i nota). Sm alio Heaot. 1t. I. 
•hoald eijMCt tha limple rntore. Bo too ,1». Plant Amph. 1. 3. 3: " Qnod erit 
in Hwit. ni. 3. S3 : " Hic prina ae indicarit natnm toQito." addresied to Alcmena, bnt 
qoam cgo orgeiitnm confecero," where, with referenoe to the ftther^ii absence at th« 
howsTer, thov ia ■ latent notion of rspiditjr birth of the cbild. 

of adioD. Id thia maaner Ciceni ofbm I S. Inttr it] FTepoaitionB foIlDWed b r 

Baea ' Tidero,' &c Id the preaeot cue Ihe enditicghaTegeneraU]' inTerenoeand Plan- 

occaiTenee of the teuse in both dauaea tna the accent oD tfae final sjll^le. Com. 

eeeeoa to mark the simnltaneDui occor- pue >int^ eea,' HecTrm i. 3. 103. lOS ; 

reuce of tbe action. The general nader- int6' se,' Ib. 1. 3. II7{ 'qiud to»,' Ib. il. 

Ifing leiue ia that of action abradj com- S. 12. S7- 8o too ■ ptaet^ me,' ' propt^ 

plct«l in ftatnre time. Horethan thia can- me,' ' ergl te,' freqnently in nanttu. Sm 

aot be itatad with cCTtaiatj. Eun. r. G. 20. Hecjra t. 3. 36. PhonDlo 

9. Qito jure quaqat n^wfa] Thia li r. 8. 34. We meet with an exceplion ia 
tbe leading crf all old U88. and ediHona. the case of ' propter me,' in Act i. ac. 6. 8«, 
Bentlef altered tbe line thni, " Qoa jore which ia prabebly acconnted for b; the 
qaa me Injnria praedpitem In piitrinam emphatic lensa of the prononn in tbat paSa 
dabit.'* tlDdoubtedlj hia mdlng aimpliSea aage. 

^ oonatnietion ; Ibr tfae lepelUloD of 'qna 



CiTein Atticam eese hano. Fmt olim hiiio quidam sfflies, 

Mercator : navem is fregit apud Andrum iosulam : 

Is obiit mortem : iH tum hanc ejectam Cbiyaidis 

Patrem recepisse orbam, parram : Fabulae. 

Mibi quidem hercle nou fit Teriaimile ; atque ipaia dHmnentum. 

plaoet. 20 

Sed Myeis ab ea egreditur : at ^ hino me ad Ibrum ut 
ConTeuiam PBmphilum, ne <le hao re pater imprudcntem op- 



Audivi ArchyhB jamdudum : Leabiam adduci jubes. 

Sane pol illa temulenta eet mulier et («meraria, 

Ncc Batis digna cui committas primo partu mulierem ; 

16. Cnem Allieam] For if thii coolil this iceDa ire trocluic tetnmetan; than- 

be prDied Pamphiliu wouM be obligsd to mainder iambic tetrameters. itjau is iiar* 

murtj lier (iv. 4. 4 1). In order to coa- iatradnced thit we may bc prepwed foi licT 

■titule this dum, it wu neceiwrj thal both app«snini» iii tbe neit ■ceoe. She entan, 

her parniti should hsve been dlizetiB. ipeaking to » MrvBnt witbiu tbe hooie. 

Compare Act t. ic 3. fl, E>, and Dictionarf We must remember thnt the Btege-ueDer; of 

of Antiquitiee, vt. ' Ci>i(u,' p. 389. comedj coniiiled aiiiipl; of t, itreet wceae ; 

10. Fabvlat'} ■ Nonsenae.' Por HDOtlm on each aide boiues, the doon upening oat- 

BenH of Ihe word, tee note on it. 4. B. wudi od the street. Au mltar itood on 

90. JfiAi guidem htrelt'] • Qoidem ' ii emch aide 1 one dedicmtni to B»cd»u, tba 

hae entirely eUded before ' herde,' u ig other to the god of the cerrent feitiTsL 

ofleD the cue In thli phrue. So Eun. 1 . Letiiaai'] Tbere ia no ncoeen^ fiw " 8i quidem hercle poniB nil pnua coDoecting tbii nwna with Leebiuk wine, 

Deque (brtiui ;" FUutui, Tiia. L 2. 20 : u is done bj some laborioos commantatas. 

" Dum quidem hercle tecum Dnptm nt une In moat editioDi we meet with ft good dMl 

— ■-— " uid Dlher pmmgea. It is often of pervetted iDgeDDit; in tbe eipluimtkn of 

iced u m monoejllBble without onir the namea of the diflerent charmctam. Bnt 

Balow, Act ii. ac 2. 10, the last this Idnd of criticiBm mmr be diapenaad with. 

«jllmble only ia elided : ■>Mem qnidem The Hibject of the Dame* of ItLe Drunatia 

berde certe io dubio vit* est. Da. Et quid PerKmme hme beeo diacuiied in tbe Inbo- 

tu MJo ;" mnd in Phormio i. 3. 13 : " Nmm ductian. 

toa qnidem berde cette Titm hmsc eipetendm 2. tatntleiita emi;iefHr} Sea Hoc. 

OptaodmquB eat." ' Atque ' ii equi>aleDt to Epiat. 1. 13. 14: " Ut TiDOam glomu 

'and jet,' ma in iii. 6, 8: "Nec quid me ftutiTme PjtTbia Imome." HoapiCml DDraea 

(bdam ado) : atque id ago aedulo.' mnd midwiTea hmie alwmjs enjojad thia on- 

Sl. Ega hinc me (eot]feram) ad /onim] enTimble natorietj. 

Compare Kun. t, 2. li : " Ubi Tidi, ego me The phrase ' importnnitstem apedata 

hinc in pedea quantum qneo," &c DmTus anicnUe^ bas given needless tronble. It 

hopes to meet PsmpbiluB ia the Fornm. aimplj meens, 'You see how the old hag 

Itwms the usual ioungeof joungmen about bothera me, because Ihe othei is har pot 

town. SeePltutUB, Cmpt. iii. I. 18 : "Nun companion.' ' Importunui ' litermllj memna 

ut dndnmlicereabiTimccessiad adulencentes 'out of jdBce,' ' out of semson,' and hence 

in fbro." 'troubleBome,' 'veialions.' CompareUeant. 
i. 8. 23 : " Scnei tuit importanua semper," 

AoT I. BcBNB 4. The fint >ii versea of ' he waa alwaja s cnaa-gnined old fellow.' 



Tamen eam addacam. Imporhmitatexa spectate anicnlae, 
Quia compotrix ^ua eat. Di dste &cultatem obaecro 5 

Huic pariondi, atqne iUi in aliis potiuB peccandi locum. 
Sed quidoam Pamphilum ezanimatum Tideo ? Yereor quid giet. 
Opperiar ut sciam nmnqiiidnam liaec turbae tristitia adferat. 



Pa. Hocine eet humannm factum aut inceptom ? Iiocine eet offi- 

My. Quid illud est ? Pa. Fro deum atque hominum fidem, 

quid e«t ai non haec contumelia e«t ? 
tTxorem decrerat dare seee mihi hodie : nonne oportuit 
Fraeeciase me ante ? nonne prius communicatum oportoit ? 
My. Misenun me, quod Terbum audio ? 6 

Pa. Quid Chremefl qui denegarat se commissurum mihi 
Quatam suam uzorem ? id mutavit, qoia me inunutatum Tidet. 
Ita obstinate operam dat ut me a Glycerio miserum ab- 

Ktrahat : 
Qnod si fit pereo funditos. 
Adeon' hominem esse invenustum aut infelicem quemquam ut 

ego sumP 10 

8. MBBfwiAun] Thla U tbe TWding Sfi, iuibie MmmetiEn; 36 — 94, umbia 

ftdbmd l^ DobatD» and BenClej. We trimeten ; 64, 6A, iuibic letnmeten. 

lnTO jt ■nin in ii. 1. 85. For ■ niuilu' «c- Myiiii ia mute to oieriiev Punpfailiu 

r {srticlea we avj comp*» debating «ith binMlf on bit MrplexitieS] 

u iL 8. 16 ! ud Kt B loM «hetber ta obej his bthar mt 

«bl llbCT nn Tta.! .< " """^ Gl,«n... B, te .ppM- 
■ncfl ■fae tami Ihe acuej ■na nmpoihu 

m>cieiYerb>iQptfb.<»BQt?'' >™»U tho doee conoeiioD by which be ii 
boQDd ta bie miatten, mai tbe djiag in- 

at I hne fbllowed BeiiUe;'B cor- jnactioiu of Cbryaia on bv behkir. 

1 ptws of tbs comtnon nuiipg 3.) Bentlsy ro^ 'si boc non contQ- 

'hMc tnrbs tnstituie;' for Mjus wu not iiielik'st.' With it ia compored Ariitopb. 

J(t awire oT the taisforttine whicb tbreat- Nub. 1302, rour' bvx '^P'C ^q'' tmiv, 

"ud bn miitieaa. 'TfiBtili&' refert to the ' Uoc' ia nipported b; DoiutDi, u well aa 

■niaruKe of Pamphiliu. aea ii. S. 33 So by MS. anthoritj. 

HjM g^ " I will wait lo m whetber tbew 3. Zttcrtref] The Die of the plapcrfect 

■Gm*I kiiilcs iadiate ■nj fteab trosble." teiue bere is to be noticed. It givea s 
TigODT to the DsrretiTe, aod helpi to throw 

Acrl. &CUIB6. Tbemetreorthuaoeiie buk the events ■Uaded to, so ■■ Co ■llow 

u a miitBra of tiocbaics aod iambica. tbe preaent perpleiities of Pamphiloa to 

Vt. 1—6 are iambic tetrametera witW a atand ont moro prominently. 

flwsela ; 6, 7, trocbaic tetnmeten ; 8, 9, 4. Commwicafvi» i^Hif] For ■□ ei> 

■aatbic tslr^mcter wieh elaaiiil>; 10 — 16, planation of thii coiutniclion lee nolea on 

Voebaic tdramMers ; 17. 18. iambie tetr&- UeaaL L 2. 36. 

xeCcn; 19— £5,trDehaictetiBmetais;K— 10. ^iicoii' homuum 



Pto deom atque hominum £dem I 

Nullon' ego ChremetiB pacto adfinltatem effiigere potero f 
Quot modis contemptus, spretufl ? &cta, tranBacta onmia: lieiii, 
Bepudiatua repetor: quamobremP nisi si id est qnod sus- 

Aliquid monstri alunt : ea qucmiam nemini obtrudi poteet, 15 
Itur ad me. Mf/. Oratio haec me miaeram exanimaTit meto. 
Pa. Nam quid ego nunc dicam de patre f ah 
Tantam rem tam negligenter agere ! praeteriens modo 
Mihi apud forum, ' Uxor tibi duceoda eet, Pamphile, liodie,' 

inquit, 'para: 
Abidconum.' IdmiTisnsestdicere, 'Abicito, etBuspendel«.' 30 
Obetipui : censen' me Terbum potuisae ullnm proloqui P aut 
UUam causam, saltem ineptam, falsam, iniquam ? Obmutui. 
Quod si ego resoisBem id prius quid facerem, si quis nunc 

me roget f 
Aliquid facerem ut hoo ne facerem. Sed nuno quid primum 

Tot me impediunt curae, quae meum <niimnm divoraae tra- 

hunt, 3S 

Amor, miserioordia hojus, nuptiarum sollicitatio, 
Tum patris pador qni me tam leni paasus animo est nsqoe 

Quae meo cuuque animo Hbitom eet &cere. Eine ego ut ad- 

TOTser f hei mihi I 

Hn acciuiliTe and iiiBiilti*e are often noonetlM.' Fw tiietdek of *moiiitniiii' 

oaed in iDdlgniDt qDationt. Compen ms Heant. t. S. 17i 11i whcra ■ tokrably 

It. 3. 0: "Sidne me etqae illua open anfletterinf pictnre ii giTen o( • plain 

tuk nunc mieeroe ■oUidtaii." 'To thlnk women. 

that anj one alioolil be Ki milockj in loTe 1?. Nam fidd efo maie tUttm it 

or 10 Dulieppj H I m.' 3ee deo ir. palnf aK\ AU muuKzipte bave ' noDC ' 

3. 1 ; T. 2. 3S. Wa migiit comptre niun- efter ■ e^^ whidi wee rejet^ br Benllcy 

berleea paMiga, h "Hene inoepto deeis- witbont MSS. aDthoritj. 'Nonc ii,how- 

tere Tictem," Virg. Aen. i. 41 ; " Houdiie ever, eridentlj ■DiwrilBani, end deetiofi 

ecdem Tun nlgmm ■Drreze mihl 1 " Hor. the metre. WithoDt it tbe line becomee ■ 

BeL L 9. 73. Compere Bun. il. I. 3 : 1t. regnhr iunlHC dimeter, one of the ordinarf 

S. 9. 'InTennitni' here meuu ■ onbleat forme ortbeclHunla (•ee Introdaction). 

\>j TenDi,' ivafp6iiT0(. The opposile Sl. Obitipn] Froni ' obitipeeco,' an oU 

occDre in Hecrn t. 4. B: ■■ Qdi me est forra of 'obetnpeeoo,' oomnuln In PluitM 

fottDoatior? TeaoatBtiBqne adeo plenii»'?" and Toenee. 

Tbere m&j be eome &]lu<ion to tbe Vena^ 22. SaUrm nteplam'^ ' Hoiigb it werA 

of dlce. See M«deiie'e note on Hor. eter lo ineppropiule.' Compue iii. S. 14, 

Cerm. ii. 7- 25. uid note. 

10. Alijmd mamM ahpW] • I anipect 27. Pafru^der] Tbe oommon obiedlTB 

tbet thef are Durdnf ap eome i^inUr de- nnitiTe of tbe Onek. ■ Regnrd fbr mj 

formitj, uid meui Ui mdu a demler reeeort latber.' Compere AddpU L l. SS. Vlvtfn 

ofine,iMiwth>tthe;eMi pntheioff npon iiL4.S4. 



litcertiiiii cBt qmd agam. My. Misera timeo inceitnm lioo 

qnommi accid&t. 
Sed nunc peropus eet, aut hunc cum ipss, aut me aliquid de 

illa adTersum liunc loquL 30 

Z>um in duHo est animuB, paulo momento huo tcI illuc im- 

Pa. Qnia hio loquitor f MysiB f aalTe. Jfy. aalTe, Pam- 

I^iile. Pa. Qoid agit f My. Itogas P 
Laboiat e dolore ; stqne ez hoo miflera sollicita est, diem 
Qnia olim in hnnc 8unt conBtitutae nuptiae : tum autemhoo 

Ne deseras se. ^a. Hem, egone istac conaii qneam f 35 

£lgo propt«r me illam deoipi miseram sinam 
Quae mihi suum n.nini iitti atque omnem Titam oredidit, 
Qoam ego onimo egregie oaram pro uxore habu^im P 
Bcne et pudice ejus doctnm atque eductum gi-nam 
Coactum egestate ingenium immutarier P 40 

KoQ faciam. Mj/. Haud T^^r si in te solo sit sitnm ; 
Sed ut Tim queas ferre. Pa. Adeone me igiUTum putas, 
Adeone porro ingratum, aut inharoanujn, aut femm, 
Ut neque me conBuetudo neque amor neque pudor 
Commoreat neque oonmunieat ut serTem fidem P 46 

My. XJnnm hoc scio, eeae meritam ut memor eeaes suL 

S9.] Baitlffr n*^ 'qnonu* to tmAi tion in t. 64 

tbe hutu ^tm ' timeo.' But tliare i* no Cicera, Fam. : 

IfSS. Mithaitj for the tkaagt, Aod|^ in tam laborei ei deaiderio." 

it«df it i> not traproUble tbat the two 36-38.] We mej notioe tha chuige 

«nrds mayhare been inlcrdMiigcd b; trto- from the indicstiTe niaod 'tredidit,' to tbe 

■eriln*; uid in the ibi^Mie of uij inch otmjnnctiTe 'tuboinni.' Wliea be ■pseki 

erideaoe «e miut teke the fiiw •■ we find of tlie oondact of Pbilnmena, iC ii ae of s 

it. bct eitenuJ to hiiiuelf; bnt of hii own 

31. Momtalo'] 'Wben the mind ii in feelingi he DetanU; luee the oanjanctlTe 

ioiibt, it i* tnjtd to tliii lide or that bj mood. Uenoe we find > limiler diitinction 

k digfat impnlie.' Bo OTid, Hetam. i. between oue'* owa action end thst af 

378: anothto in Ban. ii. 3. II ; iud In It. 1. 35. 
Sfl. Prvplgrm*] •Thranghnie.' Bun. t. 

..»»» ■ »■ 39- Hec T. 8. SS. 

"""^■*" 43, 44.] Tbe «obalaDdTa in the eecoad 

'n>e idea i* that of an eqnipcaae, a nioa Une correipond in invane order with the 

*-»"—■ ' Homentnm ' (moTimaDtnm) la >d}actiTea <n the first Une : ' mnnietado ' to 

bcre the wdgbt that tBns the ecale (tni- 'CBnuD,' 'amor' to 'inhnmannm,' and 

liiiaiB moTat). ' puiot ' to * ingratnin.' ' Do joa think 

33. Laiorat e dblsrc] Colman intarprete me >o nngrateAil. ao luinataral, or ao rude, 

Ihii, 'Sbe ia wd^ied downwith iriaf;' and that neitiuT oanunoa deoenc]P, nor kiTa, nor 

thii iinaiiii to ndt Ibe context bettar than ihame can n»ne me, aor remind me, lo 

the id» of ber bdng neu heT confinement, keep mj word.' ' Coninettirda ' lilanllr 

on whidi ntoatof tbe oommenlMoia inaiat, meMU*tb«l»naf KKJetr,' ' cJTillwtigiL' 
'ii bnrdly haie the qaea- 



Pa. Memor eesem P o Mjsis M^is, etiam nano mihi 

Scripta illa sunt in animo dicta Chiyeidia 

De Glycerio. Jam fenue moriens me vocat : 

Accesai : voe aemotae : noe soli : incipit : 50 

" Mi Pompliile, hajus fonnam atque oetatem videa ; 

TSem clam te eet quam illi utraeque res nunc ntiles 

£t ail pndicitiam et ad mn tutaodam aient. 

Quod ego te per hano deztram oro et iageniuin tuum, 

Per tuam fidem, perque liujue solitudinem, 55 

Te obt«8tor, ne abe te hanc segreges neu deeeras, 

Si te in germani fratm dilezi loco, 

BLve liaeo te eolnm semper fecit maximi, 

Seu tibi morigera fuit in rebua onmibus. 

Te isti Ttrum do amicum tutorem patrem. 6o 

Bona nostra haec tiln permitto et tuae mando fidei." 

Eauc mihi in »>*"""' dat : mora continuo ipeam occapat. 

51. Hujia Jbmani] ' HajuB ' meani 'geniai.' Bnt tlie lins is ntisActoTj u it 
■Tbla giil that belongi to me.' 'lUi' itaDd*, tbouKh it doet not squn) lo well 
ln tb« nezt lioe mej be tmuUtBil * thit witfa tbe puuge ia Uonea. 

poor girl ;' ■nd trould iwtnnllT be spoken 66. A6i le haite itgrtfti\ So Flant. 

■nda eren if ahe we» pmeat, wUdi ii not Captiri ui. 1 . 10 : " IlB jUTeDtiii jun >i. 

necesurily im|)Ued in ' btyu.' duniloi iuopes ebe te ■^regit." Bwnt. ii. 

52. Qttiini iili Hfraffue m ttiMe Mlila] 4. 6 : " VolguB quae abs w aegTeguit." 
'And fOB «ell kuow how hr both ktn^ of V}. Qtrman] OfbrotbeniDdrirtenwbo 
qoalitiei are fit ta preaerve bei chumcter have tha ume puenta, or at leut tbe sune 
■nd her poeition.' The conjunctiTe ahowi bCber or motlier. (laietallj in teDK of 
that 'nlites' is tbe cotroct reading. It ' real.' Plant. Mat. i. 1 . 39. 

inrinoatea tba conlnry, ralber tban ■tetea U. Morigtrttfiiit] Eqmralant to ' Mo- 

it ai a fact. ' UCraequc rm ' ii bere oaed ism geMt.' 

nther irregiilarl]> for ' utiaqne harnm r«- M. Te iili tirmm do] 'I ginjnMitoher 

rum.' Tba plnnl wonld natunlly aignifj now tbat abe it fann.' We m^ rnnaik 

that we an ■paaking of two cUiies of per. tha nicatj with wbieh Terenae Baed ths 

Boutortbinga, aain Heant. ii. 4. 14: " Hoe persoual pronooos. Chryris had firrf ^nkm 

beuefida nbrique ab atriaque >en> denud- of Faribula as bdongiag to har ; thea 

mini}" namelT, ' aocb aa jon,' aad ' mdi faaviDg to hint at poiuiibls misfortone sha 

■) your lorers.' For 'ntraeque rea nuno apoke of bs' as abaent, or perfaapi tits- 

ntiles' Wdse reads 'nnnc utneqae in- tbIIj ipohe •lide. Ske tben ranimea tbe 

ntiles,' Dot ou g«od >Dtborilj. J baTe (ormar prononn, oonlinuing to apaak of ber 

tberefote restored the eommon tait of good aa hor own, aod now Gn^j, commenilmg 

editiona and M88., which gives an ironiol her to Pamphilua, tnats her as bis (lee 

meaning to ' ntika,' better sniled to the tbe note on t. 81-63). 

spirit of the psstagie. ' Pndicitiain ' ia pro- 62. Hatte ttuhi 'in maniim dat] ' 8ba 

nounced ' pudhiam,' as i^ oftea tbe case gives her inCo mj cbarge.* Tliis it more 

witb ' amidtia ' and ■ inimidtia (tee Intn>- natnnl tlian to snppose, witb Donatos, tbat 

04. Qned tgo itptr hanc dtjrlram'] Bent- is bers intended. 8ee Qnintiliaa T. ll>. 

ley aHmd tbis line to ' (tnad te ego per dei- Terenoe wonld bc more likdj t» ii|iiak in 

tram hane oro et per geniam tDUm.' Com- general terma tlian to introdoca a tM^i- 

pare Virg. Aen. ii. 141 : " Quod te per mpe. calitj of Boman law, whicb ia bardlj in 

mt." Soin Hor. E|HM.i. 7. 94, where he keepii^; witb the Groek adoaring of bia 

■eems to allDde to tbia passage, " Qaod te plaj thraa^ioat. See notea an i. 3. Ifi, 

pw geniDm, deitrunane deoaqne penatss," ■nd t. 1. 43. 
wline eee Maclcue s note on tbe word 



Accepi : acceptam Bemibo. My. Ita spero quidem. 

Pa. Sed CTir tu abis ab iUa? My. Obstetricem areeaao. 

Pa. Propera, atqae aadin' ? 
Yerbiun unaiu cave de Duptiia, ne ad morbom boc etiam. 

My. Teneo. Ss 



Ch. Qoid ais Byrrhia P datume iUa Pamphilo liodie naptam P 

£y. Sic wt 
Ch. Qui scis P By. Apud forum modo e Dhto audiTi. 

Ch. Tae misero mibi. 
TTt ammus in spe atqae in timore nsqae antebac atteutaa fuit, 
Ita poBtqaam adempta spes eet lassus cura confectus stnpet. 

63- Arctpl: aeeeplam trMio] 'I re- poitpone 
eeirtd ber u ■ tnst, aod m a ncred tnut plaini th 
1 wUl keep her.' »oid it. 

64. Aretanl Wc mgBtimdoQUadlj md The metraa oftliil Keneare mixed. The 
ill cuei «here this word oe- preniling metrei oie bochaic and imbie 
tetrametera aotalectic and cMalectic. In 
T. 18 we haT* ao iamlnc tiimeter. 

1. Dalurtu . , , nu/ifum] Soma H8S. 
■nd ediciona ha*e ' aQptai.* The •ame 
Tuietf i» foand in IJtj i, fiO, «bere Dim- 
kenborch prefei* 'nnptam.' ^ieoTi^iul 

CBt*. The fbrm ' acceno,' wMch 

Lnd Tiol^tn ■]] uuhigy, 

,' CiHnpare the fonn 


ftir ' Bd-hiter,' 'ar-Tena' for '•d-Tena.' Bnt fbrm of thii phranp o< 

ftom tbe perfcd of ali theee Terba wecaanot Fhormio t. I. 26: " Naptum Ti^nem la> 

but candode tfaat thej ire componnda of csTi ;" tbe supine being simplf ■ «abataa- 

*hic)ii0hortenedfoTmof'nna'formBapart. tfTe, or TCrbal noon, and in this caee in ap- 

Thns ' airaHi ' is eqniTalent to ' ■r-cetieni- pogition with 'Tirginem.' Compare Ihe 

uo:' 'fawMO.' lo 'bcere-nno;' 'canaKi,' note upon the form 'pewuin dare' ■boTe, 

(See DoDaldaon, varro- f. 3. S. Hence the accnwCiTe csse iapro- 

BuiMB.; KTved where the appoaitian ii neceiaarilf 

e&. Ne ad morbum koe eliam (nO] brt ae in the teit, and in Adelphi iii. S. 

CoBpan HeaaL L 3. 33: "Atque naec 4S: " Pro Tirgine dari nnplnmnonpoteet." 

Bmt tamBn ad Tirtntem omnk." ' Ad ' in Hie phtane ' naptoi daia' will be oanii- 

tlieae phiaMG «ignifie* the tendenij of an deied in the nota on Heaot. n. 3. 116. 

•dioii. 4. Laeitu] Oppoied to ■ attentni.' 'Aa 
my mind ha* beeo hitherto on the sCretch 

AcT II- ScsxK [. Thia Kene introducn in fear and in hope, so now that hopa 

Chuiniu, wbo is in lore with Philumena hat been «ithdrawn, it ia relaied and 

daaghtar of Chremea. Upou hia attach- awoon* wom out with miserj.' ' Confcc- 

nwiit one of the cliieF parta of (he bye-plaT toa ' ia aaid by DonatuB to be a gladiatorial 

oftha plot tan». We ^ lo nndentand tnn. 8ee Cicero, Cat. iL 1 1 : " Gladia- 

that B}iThia haa been informed l^ Daaua tori iHi eonfteto at aaucio." * vom OSI >iid 

of .the inlcnded marriage of Famphiliu. woandcal.' On T. J, " Id dara Opontln," 

Chariuna njge* Pamphilna ■t ■!! oTeuti tg Itc, aee note on L I. 129. 



By. Qoaeeo edepol, Charme, qnoniam aoa potest id fieri qnod 

yia, s 

Id Telis quod poaeit. Ch. Nil Tolo aliod niai Philumenam. 

St/. Ah, 
QuBQto satiuB eet te id dare (^ieram qui istum amorem ex. animo 

Quam id loqui quo magis llbido fruBtrn incendatnr tua. 
Ch. Facile omnee oom Talemua recta conBilia aegrotiB 

Tu si hic OB aliter sentiaa. Sy. Age age, nt llbet. Ch. Sed 

Pamphilum lo 

Yideo : omnia experiri certnm est priua quam pereo. St/- Quid 

hic agit? 
Ch. Ipsom himo orabo : huio Bupplicabo : amorem huio uar- 

rabo meum : 
Credo impetrabo ut aliquot saltem nnptiifl prodat dies : 
Interea fiet aliqaid, spera ^. Id aliquid nihil eat. CA. Byr- 

Quid tibi videtur ? adeon' ad eum ? Sy. Qoidni P Si nihil 

Ut te arbitretur Bibi paratum moechnm si illam duxerit P 
Ck. Abin' hiuo in malam rem cum Buspicione istac, scelos ? 

Pa. Charinom video : salve. Ch. O salve Fampbile. 
Ad te advenio Bpem, salutem, auxilium, consilium expetena. 

7,] DoDitiu msDtiont anotlrar readbii;, Ta thou thkt «ling iind<r tbe lo»A of 

< ei ootde qicui,' «bicli BentleT adopta ; aotitM ; 

bat it doH irat qipMi in •mj of oar aituit Bat no mu'« Tiitoe, nor (uSdencr, 

oopiei. To be so mon] irben he ■hall endura 

8. Facil* . . . darniu] The commnil»- Tbe like himidf." 

ton qaote two linea of Meaando' i 'ryi^c (Much Ado aboot Nothing, Ad T. ic. 1.) 

•pl^r^-p^wrt ^"«^^"«^ipl^lf 10 n.ri Me**.] <IfTOUw«in»v 

Mln7 "mil« pungea might be qu^ P^ , ^"^J,?- !»= * «^ *» 

from the Grook b™ii«V««* " Boph. huju. indiga. prtri..» 'mch . &ther h 

Trmch 789 ■ ^ ""■ Benliej «onld rewl ' ■htw oenn*,' 

' , , , , but the meuiing hoe i* ■Jlogetfara diflerent. 

roiowo ff o» Xltixiv .*>: 4 row ««o«i CompHe Adelphi t. 8. fi. ChwinM doee BOi 

«H«wic ^U tf fniif i" olcoic fiafb, atma •ja^ opinion wonld be diffiwrat,' bnt 

Bnd Aeadijlna : ' jon wonld eee tbs mUtir in n diffsrent 

IXofpdv »<rr.c irnitATt,* «« ir<Ua ''t''^' ^<" ^ P»™» ''^^ expenri," 

* - ■ ' 7. 1». Virg. Aen. ir. 415. 

(Prom. Vinct. 263—266.) 

15. Si uikiHti^tret] Benllef, ftdlowcd 

Hk^o^ b« fiDdTei~d the «o» |,y Puiet, „«d. -^hil it impeti»,' «hidi 
thooght in ■ punge heqaenUT quoUd = ..^^ gJTe . good eeuee, thoo^ not mj 

" No, no : 'd( »11 ineD'i offloe to ■pe.k pa- hetter £wi tb« leit, if it bad «iij u^ari^ 



Pa. Keqne pol oonsili locam habeo, neque anxili Cf^iam. 90 
Sed istac quidnam eet P Ch, Hodte oxorem ducis P Pa. Aiunt. 

Ch. Pamphile, 
K id facis Kodie postremom me Tides. Pa. Quid ita P Ch, Hei 

Yereor dicere : liaio dic qoaeso ByTThia. By. Ego dictim. 

Pa, QaidestP 
By. Spcouam hio toam amat. Pa. Nae iste haud mecum 

seatit : Ehodam dio mihi : 
numqoidnam ampUns tibi cnm iUa fiiit Chariiie P Ch. Ah 

Pamphilfl 3S 

ITihiL Pa. Quam Tellem. Ch. Kuno te per emicitiam et 

per amorem obeecro 
Principio nt ne ducaa. Pa. Dabo equidem operam. Ch. Sed 

si id noQ potee, 
Ant tibi nuptiae haec Bont cordi. Pa. CordiP Ch. Saltem 

aliquot dies 
Frtder, dum pioficiBCor aliqno ue Tideam. Pa. Andi nuno 

Ego Charlne nentiquam officium libeii esae homiois puto 30 
Com is nihil promereat postulare id gratiae adponi eibi. 

SO. Iftfta «iciK eopiam\ I han slherad of inetiical lawt. Bentlej gira tbe ii«illii| 

to tbe oommon nBdiiig ; eioept that I read ' Daqne ad auziliimi copiim ' dd tbe antbo. 

'■oxili ' fbr 'aoxilii.' Tbe coDtnclad ronn ritj of Engraphiiu. But oa tnitaim oocn» 

of tbe genitiTe ase ot racfa poljirllabiea u of 'copis' witb '■d,'whiki 'oopia' with th« 

'coD^nn,' 'aiizi]iain,'*e.wMalw^DMd gemtiTe i< the mle. Heaut. ^l. S8: 

in earif wtMen. See LadnnanD'i not* on " Date crMcendi oopiam." Edu. Prol. 81 : 

Locnitiii» T. 1006. The wnia tona ia ooa- " Parfedt aibi ut inapidundi euet copU." 

itand; maiiiEaiDed bjr SitacU ia bi> prehca For tbe gnmniadcal famia and fbr tho 

to nantna, uid in bi« edition. We ma^ob- ■ansa we maj compuv s nmilar panige in 

■ene that Teraice ■howi larj great akill in Plantna, Caaina iii. S. 3 : 

theorf«ofhijiword..Tbu»intheprecedinf .. Ne«Ai unda waOi, pr-addl, perfngi 

?" ";? "^ "^™" .T"^™ ' "i*° Ma>i "t opnm copiam comparvm Ht 

bve tfae wordi are repcated m mTeree order, exnelam " 

■nd bIbo kept ai fiu' ^iart ■* posBible bf " 

tbe iDterreDtioD of tbe word* 'kcnm lubeo I7. Priitctpia . . . Sed n id nonjwfei] 

neqne.' For ■o hutaoee of this babit of ' Principio,' &c. eiactl; anawen to the 

TcccDoa eee particiilarlj the Prologne to the Greek pdXnrra fiiv ... 11 H iiii. 

EnuwJina tt. 30— W : 29. Pr^er] Compwe T. 13. We mnat 

Qni magu hoet cnrTentem tmpnm uri. _ . _ , , , *". ^. , 

Qrimap. hoet cnrTentem unpnm «ri. g^, j„ , j^ ^ . ^ ^^^^. .q^ 

Bon» mrtrona. bcere, meretrioeg malo, J?°S '«««"?■' B" U>e .m^ng pJ.y on 

IWtnmed««m,gldrionimmilit.m, ^; pt~e m Plautn. . 1. 10: 

i___ __...,.< r.m ™. »^-. _. Ubi ree prolataa sunt qnom nu bominaa 

Puerwr .nppoDi, fklfa per aerrum le. ^j_ ^J^ ^^ tJmat noetria den- 
UbD*," ' mj leeth have a long Tacatton 

Tba pennltiina of * auziU ' !■ lengtheoed by t* w^ a« the Uwjen.' 

icta*. Sea the Introdactian on tha «ibject 



Nnptiaa efibgere ego istas mAlo, quam ta adipiBcier. 

Ch. Reddidisti aninmTn. Pa. Nunc s qnid potes aot tute 

aut hic Byirliia, 
Facit«, fingite, iDTemte, efficite qui detor tibi : 
Ego id agam qui mibi ne detur. Ch. Sat hsbeo. Pa. Da- 

Tum optume 35 

Yideo cujus consilio fretua sum. Ch. At tn herde haud 

quidquam mihi ; 
Nisi ea quae nihil opus sunt scirL Fngin* binc P By. Ego 

Tero BC libens. 



Da. Di boni, boni quid porto I sed ubi inTeniam Pampbilnni, 
Ut metum in quo nunc eat adimam, atque expleam animum 

Ch. LaetuB est nescio quid. Pa. Nibil est : nonduna baec 

resciTit mala. 
Dd. Quem ego nunc credo, si jam audierit sibi paratas nuptias — 
Ch. Audin' tu illum? Da. toto me oppido ^antmatnm 

quaerere. s 

3S. Ego id af om] ■ I wiU do 1117 bert Ad Att. rii. 6 : " Kqnid farto rit qnod apnB 

th*t Bhe •hftU not be marriHl to me.' ' Id lut ■ciri." Thg cDnatrnitiaD la ta ■doduIt, 

•gere ' rigninea ' to giie the mktter joor not niitieed hj M*dTlg or Kej. Tln Inie 

beit sttentiaQ,' 'to Tnike Bpaint of athing.' expluution •eerag to be tlut ' opiu' ii the 

Thiu in CicBTO, Dc Oretore i. 32 (146), we predicUe, uid ' •eiii ' la added eiegeticellj. 

h*Te " Veram ego huic yim InteUigo eate We might tnniUtB, 'Which ore n ose tt. 

in pneceptii oninibai, non nt ea mcntt «U to be known.' In tbe oomnwn lAmM 

orktore* eltHgnentiie Undem aiut adepti, ' Qnae ofMia est ncire,' 'opa>' i> amiiariy 

■ed qoae ia> iponle homines doquentei the prediote, 'the knowing whidi ii no 

hoerent e« qnosdun al»em«se ntque id nse,' u in the phiwe ' Du nobis et Mctor 

egiase," where we biTe uiother reitting opn* est.' 
'digeiiiHe.' Compnre the Graek roDro 

rparriii', rour' abrb wpoTTtiv. AriitopL Acr II. Sceni IT. Dnn» relatea how 

Acham. 763 : •fter miiring Punphilng in the foram he 

jt fiiv iyiiv rirwOiv ifiwapivoiiat 

a the hooae of ChreoMa u>d 

i^pit w.;^«X« roBr* Ap«-r„rrp wJX«, ^}^ <li«»««d tb.t tbe m«n.g. w 
twit Tax'""" "• «a«or' airaXo<>(aa, " ' nrBtoi™. 

37. Qitat ttiAif opat nmi teirt] Tbia ii dentij m tbe .podaBiB to 'quem . . . mdo' 

Benlle;'* readiag for tbe TulgaCe ' actre.' in t. 4. Neglecting this, some comment.. 

Ue tM,ji " Certe •llerutrnm legendnm ert tora h>ie beeu U the trouble of suppljin; 

■nt ' opuB eet sdre ' ant ■ opni annt idri.' " nn ■podam (och M ' PBmjdiilam nK»ita. 

We meet with the ••me phnae in Citao, nm i' 



Bed ula quaeram f qjoo nanc primmii intendam ? Ch. Cessaa 

Da. Abeo. Po. Dave : adee. SesiBte. Da. Quis homo eai, qoi 

me P Pamphile, 
Te ipsum quaero. Euge Chariue : ombo opportune. Vos Tolo. 
IPa. DaTe, periL Ha. Quin tu hoc audi. Pa. Interii. Da. 

Qnid timeaa soio. 
Ch. Mea quidem hercle certe in dubio Tita est. Da. Et quid 

tuacio. 10 

Pa. Nuptiae mihi. Da. Etei ocio. Pa. Hodu. Da. Obtondifi, 

tametsi intellego. 
Id psTes ne ducaa ta illam, ta autem ut ducaa. Ch. Kem 

Pa. IstDO ipsum. Da. Atque istoc ipeum nihil pericli eat : me 

Pa. Obsecro te, quam piimum hoo me libera miserum metu. 

Da. Hem, 
Libero ; tibi uzorem non dst jam Cbremes. Pa. Qui Bcia P 

Da. Scies. IS 

Tuua pater me modo prehendit : ait tibi uxorem dari 
Hodie ; item alia multa quae nimc non est narrandi locus. 
Continuo ad te propemie percarro ad forum ut dicam tibi 

TJbi te non iuTenio ibi ascendo in queadam excelgum locum. 
Oircnmspicio ; nusqaam. Ibi forte hujus Tideo Byrrhiam ; ao 

S. Cam aif/ogia] 'Why dDn't jaa tdh ntiBi bh with foni' lalk >' 'WhfdoyoD 

wfBmk. t» bim ?* Compmre Hnut. iii. 1. 1 : ban, me altbonith I luidentud it >U ^ 
" Cesso pnltsn oitiDm TiriDi ?" The md- 13. Mf viit] ■ commoQ phrue in Plui. 

ing' hmbeo'iii the neittiiieii fonnd inaome toa and Terence in coDGrm*tion of a pro* 

■odent MSS. uid ediliona; vhere, haw- miieornDdertaking (•eePbonmo JT. 4. 30). 

e*CT, it 11 put for ' &beo,' s« ' hoiim ' uid For ' pcvea ' followud b; ' ne ' and ' Dt,' aee 

'boMiani' u« fi>ond ia the mumacripti Ibr noto on i. 1. 46, and 1'bDtas, Tnn. iii. 3. 

' olim ' md ' oatium.' A rimilDr unbignitj 80t "Nihtl eit de «gDO ijaod Tereare : me 

oocnn ia BDODcbDB i. S. lA. DanatDi men- Tide." In tbe nme aenae «e God the phnM 

tiDna botb rcadiQgB, 'habeo' ind 'abeo.' 'me ipeciea.' Aain. iii. 3. 90. 

10. Jfea quidm hercie ctrle\ So in 16. Tibi uiortm non daf jom Ckremtt] 
normio i. 3. 13, in imitBtion of Gr. /uv- ' It ia deDr now thM Cbremes ii not tloing 
»«1171. to nwr; bia duighter to yon.' Doiutni 

/n dubie] In Addpbi iii. 2. 42 we hkve explaini ' jsm ' ' now and ever after.' Bj 

tbo (iiiular pbreae, " GnaUe Tita in do- others it ie IskeD in tbe «ense of ' pTorsm.' 

biinn leniet. Tbe simplest sense is, ' It ia at len^ clear 

11. Mfndif (>e. aurti)] Conp. Enn. tbet be does oot.' We msj now fed snn 
m. ft. 6, Heuit. T. 1 . 6. Donatua denrea of it. 

the Bietuihor from tbe rspGBted bloirs of 16. PTtttndit'] 'Fonnd mc' Coiapara 
blwAsmitBe on the uiTil. It Hems more Phormio iT. 3. 10 : " Prendo bominem so- 

3 : " niorem 


Datanllj to tie a metapbor &om boxing. 

So Plaat. Amph. iL 1 . 63 : " Nun som ob- Uxortm dart] See i. 6. 3 : " UiorMn 

iasn paKDia pessDine." So here, ' Whj do decrcnt dare sese mi bodis." 


Bogo : negat Tidisse. Mihi molefltam. Quid agam, ot^to. 
Redeimti interea ez ipaa re mihi incidit Buspioio : Iiem, 
Paululimi obsoni : ipeus tristia : de impTOTiso nuptiae : 
Kon cohaereiit. Pa. QuoTsumnam istuc ? Da. Ego me otm- 

tinuo ad Chremem. 
Cum illo adTenio solitudo ante ostium : jam id gaudeo. 9S 

Ch. Becte dicis. JPa. Perge. Da. Maneo: interea introire 

Yideo ezire neminem, matronam nullam in aedilius, 
NH omBti, nil tumulti : scoesai : intro aspezi. Pa. Scio. 
Magnum signum. Da. ITum Tidentur conTenire liaec nuptaia ? 
Pa. Non <^>inor DaTe. Sa. " Opinor " narras f non recte 
accipis. 30 

Certa ree est. Etiam puemm inde abieus couTeni Chremi 

23. Hrm . . . catwrciit] DaTHi U t«- bride caine to dreM bcr in nadiiMai to ba 

UtiBg tha ariiicidenca which stnick him, Mndaetad to ber hasbaiid'i hooia. 8m 

■od thron them into the form ot a aoU- Catolini llL 186 : 
Joanr- ■ A .Ught meJ-mT mubr looldng « Voi bonw ■embui tirii 

j^d-th» radden m«™go-TUngi don t C«tut«e bene tbemioM 

h|mgtogrth«. ■I^/refernogtoaimo. C^octe pirilnl«m.-' 

if. S. 10: " Ego eo qno me ipn miait." In 'Omttl,' 'tQmolti,* old fomt tA ptMn 
imitation of the Greek abrit. Compare oTronrth dedennon. 

the airrln Ifa of the Prthagorami, Cicoro, M, " Opmor " narrai] • ThlDk, do jou 
De N. D. L 0. Bee also AriatopbMiee, Nnb. **J l Yoa don't nndaMud nie. liw tatt- 
ai0, vhne the phnae ii fuetioadj ^nded ter ii qoite erident.' A ■imUu' Une oocan 
to. JoTeokl oomDMmlj eipieoHa the 'luu- in the Pom of Plaatn», 1t. t. 100: '^ Oo. 
ter,' or g>«at mu), bj ' ipae.' See aaLi. 80. Eoum, opiDOr. So. Etism opinor?" Pw 
Por the form ' ipiu ' aee ii. 3, 3. Hecjn thia prsctice of qnoting a muii pmhxulj 

Ui. 3. 8; S.S».l>luit. Puud. h. 7. 43, ud "*" ~ 

below In Mieral inilanoea. 

34. QiwmrauMm] In Plmitiu thi* in- 
terrogatiTe ' nam ' (eonf. Or. jip) le gcne- 
rallj pbcsd firat. Epid. i. 3. 39 : " Nam- 
qniperdidi (operam)." 'BntnhjBo?' So 
too in Bnn. t. ». »7= "Nam ijuid ita?" 
"Nam qnid «go ?" Mrg. Aen. xii. 6I7. 

It i> eometimee eeparatad from ita wordB u ' Lote doee not admit of the irtiaefbre 
in Plant. Pen. ii. 6. 13: " Qnando iataec whlch jon *ek for.' See Pdej'K note on 
Innat* eM nam tibi i" Htve bowerer WeiM the puoge. For the nae of ' aanw ' w* 
omita ' nam.' maj compare Horaoe, aat. U, 7. 4 : 

27. Jtfillreiidipi] On fach an oocuion , ™ -. 

the poMa of tbelioaaewereadonMd with . . ,^ Age, hbwtoto Docooibii, 

floTOrandehaplet>iflat<^pUjenandma- ^'J^ .,!*" ""J"™" '°*"™»*' "*«• 

aod lee In thii plmj li. 6. 3, and *. 6. 6. 
31. BliamparrHm fre.j Tbe fbtlowinK 
' ' I the Perinthia of Meoan- 

Vln' tn buic aeni Bu>eultu« > Aa. Qoid ? ,F*7"1 .°^ P"^ "?"•• "• 8™^ 

De. Hina haec bce ; 7 fonnd in wnlen of tlie firel pariod 

H jm^nunm, turbM, b^padai, tibiciQae 1" '9, **", "^ 1"!«" ia ' -L' In TmmM 

thie mle li applied to Midi word* at 

and the biideemaida ind fiienda of the ' Cbiemee,' ' Archoiddea ' (Hemt. T. S. 81). 

led bj> 
Aater u 

iTeaker, aec 
u oportet." 

iPhorraioL 4. 46: 



, Demophoon, cnr nm tam nudHl 
qnaerii ■ qaate ' ihui habet ollai 

mWdoa et hjmenaeum qni cantent. De. hne 1. quoted from the Pennthia of M«i«n. 

ACTUS n. SCENA in. 33 

Olera et piscicnlos minntoe ferre obolo in coenam Beni. 

Ch. Liberahis Bum hodie Dave tua opera. Da. Ac nullus 

Ch. Quid ita P Nempe huic prorsus illam uon dat. Da. Ridi- 

culum caput, 
Qnaai neceese sit, ai huio non dat, t« illam uxorem ducere : 35 
Nisi vides, nisi senis amicos oras, ambie. Ck. Bene mones. 
Ibo : etai hercle saepe jam me spes haeo &UBtrata est. Yale. 



Pa. Quid igituT sibi rult paterf cur simulat? Da. Ego 

dicam tibi. 
Si id Buccenseat nunc quia non det tibi uxorem Chrmes, 
Ipsus sibi esee injuriua Tideatur, neque id injuria. 

33. Ofers tl pitcictilet minuloi firrtl Uabther'scondnctinpret«DdiTigtbi>mktch 

Tiiu infiiiitiTB hu ip"" nw to miicji diffi. wilh Philnmefia, wbich be hu diuxtvcred 

nillf. B«ntlej cnta the knot bf TCiHliTig to be a tot«l fiction. D>TUS eiplaina tlieC 

'mnjpeii,' «hich ie adDpCed bj lUdnbaniC his fnlber'> real object ii to aKertaio tha 

tnd otherg. Tba ■implesteiplanatioD, how* intentiODB ol FamphiloB, white he bndea 

ner (whicfa I owe lo a Iriend), ii that ' con- that he Icdowb hiio to be devoted to Qlj- 

•eni' hu Ibe pr^nant aenBa of ' Tenire cerium, that he may baie aome one to 

•idi,' utd thna 'feife' alao dependa upon blame for the loa* o! Cbremea' daughter. 

the iaplied ' ridi.' It must at the aame Bj the adiioe of DaTOS, Pampbilus agraea 

tiiia be admitted, that we do not find anj to profeea to his father hia readinesa to 

oUiH' instuoe of ' conTeni ' in that sense. marrr Philumena, as the b«t derice for en 

Tniiilata: ■ I cangbt sight of Cbremes' hoy iudefinite poatponemeat of Ihe afleir. The 

nicing and taldng home a lia'portb of odIj danger is tbst tbe birth of the cbild 

tfntt ind qHDadi for tiie old geotlemau'* maj be fonnd ODt. 

wppiT.' Metrei 1-9, trochalc tetramater cata- 

Si. AtnaUMMjaidem] <Na, not at all.' lectic ; ]«— 19, iambic trimeter; 20-20, 

Campani " TsnietBi nnllna manesa," 'al- iambic tetnuDeter. 

yboogh it ia of lui nse yonr adnsiDg,' Eun. 2. Stieeeiittal'] Tbe real meaDiog of Ihil 

ii. 1. 10. Cf. HecjTB ii. 1. 4. «onl is to set dowD a thiag secrellf against 

36. tfUi . . . taKiit] 'Unlesa joa makeall a peraan, to take secret acoomit of a thing. 

PHBbleinterestwich theold man'sfiieDdB.' WsBterhoTinB explains it 'tomakeacUim 

' Ajubio ' ii properly an electioneering tenn, for reTieion of taxes,' to dispute a clum, 

deriTing ita lense of 'canTaaaing,' aa In Sal- lo resent, &c. Bat tbere doea not eeem 

lut, Jugurtha 13 : " Pan spe, alii praemio to be inj foundatioa in general claaaical 

indncti, BingnloB ei senata ambiendo nite- IsDguage for thii explanBtioD. The word 

baotor ne gmTina in eum consnleretnr," itaelf is frequent in good authon. The 

imm ita originil meaning ■ to go rouad.' order of Ihis »Dtence is alightlj inTolTed; 

Heuce it mesns geoerall} ' to seelc or aue ■ priOB . . . perspexnit ' is to ba referred ta 

nrgentlj.' oflen wiih an implied bad mean- ' BUccenteat.' ' He would feel, and rightlj 

ing, aa in PlanCua, Ampb. 69 : " SiTO qni too, that he waB in the wrong if he were to 

imlMTiasent pahuam hiiCrionibua." be angrj becauie ChremeB refniei yon his 
daughler, before Gnding out how jan feel 

AcT II. SciHB II. Famphilni is now about the Diairi^.' 
left sloDe «rith Danu. He ia pen>1eied at 



PriuB qitam tnuia nt aese kabeat animam sd aiiptias per- 

Sed si tu negaris ducere, ibi culpam in te trans&ret : s 

Tum illae turbae fient. Pa. Quidvis patiar. Ba. Fater est 

Difficile eet : tum haec sola e«t mnlier : dictnm ac &ctam in- 

Aliquam oausam quamobrem «jiciat oppido. Pa, Ejiciat ? 

Da. Cito. 
Pa. Cedo igitur quid faciam Dave P Ba. Dic te ductumm. 

Pa. Hem. J)a. Quid est P 
Pa. Egon dicam ? Da. Gur non P Pa. Numquam faciam. 

Da. Ne nega. lo 

Pa. Suadere noli. Da. Ex ea re quid fiat vide. 
Pa. Ut ab illa excludar huc concludar. Da. Non ita eet. 
Kempe hoc sic esse opinor : dicturum patrem, 
' Ducaa toIo hodie oxorem :' tu, ' ducam,' inquiee : 
Cedo quid jui^bit tecum P Hic reddes oomia is 

Quae nunc sunt certa ei consilia incerta ut sient, 
Sine omni periclo : nam hooce haud dubium est quin Chremes 

4. Pritu fMn> twim nt Hti kabtal logMher andoDbtedl; m modi tat tba pbf 

■nJfNttm ad nyptioM perapexerif] Hifl ii on thelr ■ouad h frcnii maj Dthv rnsoo. 

□ne of tLoM numeroiu puoge* wbich wa Cf. ' pnnolTO ' uid ' prrrolTo ' in ir. 4. 

rsndmid mare eomplei by tbe coTniDOn 38. rbej we both laed in ootaio ■peenl 

pnnctdBdon. It vcnild be eaij b> ahoir nun. ThDt ■eicludo' capedallT of 

tha ■btardity of plaang a oomma after loren ahgt ODt from tbeir mietreens. Bu. 

' hBbOBt,' •nd agDln after 'iiDptia*.' Tbe i. I. 4, and " NdUd* ent CDitoa, BvUa 

wbole phnan ' toiun mt aa habeat animnm ciclDaua dolentea Janaa," 'nbDllDa iL 3. 

ad nnpliaa ' ii oM manj-waidad name, tlie 73. ' CoDdado,' bi a •ptdal «wiaa, of wiU 

object of the Terb ' parapeierit,' jnat aa ia aniDiali ahnt tn a Mge. Ptaatai. Cm. «. 

tlie aenlMice ' priueqDam tnoa nt Mae ha- 79, 80 : " Qnia enim io csTca n finTat oaa- 

beat animna ad noptiaa penpenril ' the dna, itidem nt puUi f*"™*™ " Cf. Pbor- 

■imibr phraae woold be the olqoct of the niio t. L 17 i " Coix£ma hic habao uo- 

TCTb. The reflectiTe yeA 'habere ae' i( lon aaaTam." He ajiiiati of a ranlar 

■enenUl; naed of good or bad bealtb of mairiage u ■ Kiit of peul ■erritade. Com- 

body or mii>d; aee Esn.iT. E. 8j iT. 7. 30. pare iii. 4. SS, whcee Dmu penitaitl; aaira 

In thia lina we hare an imilation oF the " In nnptiH coiueca berilem filhun," M tf 

Greek, whidi we migbt iDppoae to haTo ran into priioD. 

w followa: ri abv rptv liiirai fpimnia 17. Sini mniiTtncb] TU* podtiOD of 

irw[ fx" 'Vi( "^ ydftoBv. ' omnii,' irtiere we riionld haTO expecled 

7. DictKm Bc fact™] Compare tha 'nllas,' la coDfined to Plautna andTCTOioe. 

Onek &iia firot Siia fpyov, and Hamer, 8ee FlaDtus, TriDDmmoi ii. 9. fil i "Qma 

Ilivl xii. 243 : Airic' Imff Siin itvOat mQe omni malitia eat toleiate enetalem 

fili' rtriXiara li /pyev. ' No sooner nid qni volo i" iii. I . eo : " Siat omiu cnra i" 

tban done,' ' withoat delaj.' The o^la and Aalnluia ii. 2. 38 : " Certe edqKd 

{* generallj omitted. Compare note on eqnidem te ciTem sipe mala omni Dialiti* 

Heant.iT. A. I2i t. 1.31: "Dietumbctum aemper «nm arbitranu." ' Sine ' ia to ba 

bac abiit CUtipbo." pronounced ' ee,' at in i. I. 39 : " Sne in. 

13. Ul ... eimelitdar] Tbeaa wordi ridia landaai iovwiM." 

:ectvGoOglc ■ 

Acnrs n. scena ni. 35 

Tibi non det gnatam. Nec ta e& c&iua miniieriB 
Eaec quae faois ne ie mutet hu&id eententiain. 
Patri dic Telle, nt cum velit tibi jore irasci non qneat. 3o 

Ifam qnod ta epcree propulBabo facile. Fxorem his moribuB 
Dabit nemo ; inTeniet inopem potius qnam to corrumpi sinat. 
Sed si te aeqno animo ferre accipict, negligentem feceris : 
Al'""* otioBUB qaaeret : interea aliquid acciderit boni. 
Pa. Itan credisP Da. Haud dubium id quidem eet. Pa. 
Tide quo me inducas. Da. Quin tacefl P 35 

Pa. Dicam. Puerum autem ne resciscat mihi esse ex illa cautio 

9 occMtomd stnuigdr n»^h of OlyeBriiim ; Init tlxM 

bing ia necM- wu na qnestiDD of giTing W in mairfatn 

ahia tbe two to nnninuhn. Ws flnd &e Mme phrue in 

pomli «hicli Dbtds deurei to impren on Propertiiu li. 11. 16: " Monbiu lua ili> 

Puifdiihu, tbat Clireiiiee irill omer gi*e bjm Donjute digTiiu eru ;" Quintiliui T. 12: 

bii deu^ter ; *nd that a reaBj coment wilt " Nonqnsm tamen boc continglt milia mo. 

^nrm his Ckt)ier'> uiger uid pat him off ribiu regnom." In Uecjra ir. 4. 22 we 

hii giard. ' It ij qnits deBr,' Mfi D>- haie m fnller phiwe, " Qaid malieria Ux- 

TU, 'that Chtemea wilt nerer gire joa his orein habes Bnt qnibiu moratain moribna?*' 

dufhler. Bnt do uit ;cni 111« ^onr prment Se. 7V evrrmpt] ' Ilather than allow 

cnidiict fbr bhj fear that he may cbangs raa to be raiaed.' Simo wonld pnt np 

bii miDd. T^ jrna htber tfaat joa aie with a poor eonnectioa ratber tban that 

Radj to maiTj ; tbot, howeTSr mnch he bia Kin ahoold continne to keep ■ miatress. 

nuT wiih it, be maT not be aMe fiiri; to be ' Coniimpi ' is t^vqttentlj nsed of jonng 

uigiT with you. For I wiU euilf let ande man. See Adelphi i. S. 17: " Td illiun 

wW fOD ma; perhapt hope : No one will coirampi BiniB." 

mury hie dan^ter Co ■ niui of mj dia- 26. Qani taetitl ' Qoin ' inlerTOgaliTe )i 

raeter. Por jonr bU» wiU ratber look ont nerer ased bnt 1d the eense of an eameat 

£ir ■ peor wifa than ■llow jou to go to tbt command. ' Be lilent, can't tod ? ' This 

dogs. Bot if he fndi that jod talie It niw is verr common in TercDoe. "Qnin 

<|a>etlTi ;oQwitl haTepathim offhis goud : dids onde eat clare? " ir. 4. Ifi, ' tell me 

be irill bok ont (br ■notber bride at his ont loud, won't tod, whers it cames 

iBSBn : nteaawfaile thinp mtj tsks ■ lnekj from ?' Compare Heant. ir. 7. 4 : '• QDin 

tim.' Tfae conneiion of the daaies ii acdpi*?" 'take it, can't 70U ? ' In tlus 

nther abmpt; bnt Hie mesning is plain: lense we alwiya flnd the indieatiTe mood. 

PunpfailDs migbt ofipose hia father'i wisfaet With tbe imperaCiie mood ' quin ' hiu an 

ee two groniidsi (1) becaaw be waa aftaid eipostnlatarj force, ■> in ii. 2. 9 : " Qnin 

tfast his coasent wonU lead to hls msnugs tn faoc aadi," ' naj bat do you hear me ;' 

■itfa PbilDfnena : (2) he migfat Ifaink that ii. 6. 1 8 : " Qnin dic qn<d est > " ' naj bnt 

no napeOMe tami woiild haTe bim for a tell me; what is it?' Compare i. I. 18, 

m-fai-law, and that therefore h waold ba aod Phormlo ii. 3. 16. 

Mfe lo carrj on his Iotd sinur apenlj. 28. Oivtio etf ] 'n» Terbal nsed br ths 

I>tTD9 shows hia the blla^ of both snp- gerandiTe, in imitalion of the Greek, opaTiii, 

poAions. oommon ia Plautiu, Bacchid. ir. 1. 26 : 

IB. MiiiKru] 'KGnno'nieMs'toli«Te 

oBt," 'to ■Iter.* So in Hecjra i». 5. lOi " Qn™ oso '"'riw t«™ Interpretor, mihl 

Campare Lnaftias iL 1026 : Ne nodfrsngibDla eicnsmt s malis meto." 

"NUsdeomHnnm^nectam mirabile qoid. comp». d«. Poennlns i. 3. 36, and Psen- 

PtLipio qn-d noD mlnnant miruier f^^ » «1 Sf *i*'P" ™- ?: '%\ 

f^lf, risces ei KntentH Nad as anm : hi milii 

ln— Hftfn, » ne eormmpantar caatla est." Besideg tbla 

neater nse of the Terbal anbstantiTe, wo 

Sl. Hii marUtu] Some niutctstatid tfais flwl abo anotlier indtation oT fiie Greefc 




Nam pollicitus sam gusceptnrum. Da. facinua aodax! 

Pa. Hanc fidem 
Sibi me obeecraTit qui se eciret nim deoertunim at dorem. 
Da. Gur^itur. Sed pater adeet. CaTe te eflse tnBtem Beutiat. 



8i. BeTiao quid agant aut quid captent consili. 

Ba. Hic nuuc non dubitat qurn te ducturum negee. 

Yenit meditatus alicunde ez aolo loco : 

Orotionem sperat inTenisse se 

Qui differat te : proin tu fac apud te ut siea. 6 

Pa. Modo ut possim DaTe. Va. Grede inquam hoc mibi 

Numquam bodie tecum commutatunun patrem 
Dnum esse Terbum si te dices ducere. 



Bff. Herus me reliotis rebus jussit Pamphilum 
Hodie observare, ut quid ageret de nuptiis 

of the verb from which it ii derived. See <rord «itb jon.' Bo in Phortnio iv. S. XI : 

DOte on Enniidiai n. 4. 4. " Tria non commntBbilis Verba hodie intar 
Toi." Tbe phTua ia genenll; naed of 

ACT TI. ScBNK IV. 8<mo comcB ep to qnarreli. We auj eipUa ; ' He will 

■ee bov Fmmphilui mnd Dmins ara urang- h**e nothinf whatenr to chide joo witli.' 
ing >8miis. DmTni adTim FmmpbilDB to 

■ct np to thrar prerious mrrugemsnt. AcT II. ScKNB V. Notwitbataadiu 

lembic Irimetera. whst hmd pmaned between Chmiinoi end 

3. Medifalia] Conneded with fuXiTati, Punpbiloi, the fbnner wms (till nispicxMU 

origlnallj of conning OTerTetwii. " SilTea. af I^mpbilne, mnd hmd wt hia «srmnt 

tnm tenni mnnm medituii mTeaa," Virgil, Byrrbim to watch liii pnMoedings. In thii 

BcL i. 3. Henca it sometim« memng < pre- scene he is made to OTerhcai Pmmplultu 

pared in ona's pmrt,' w in thig pmumge. See gire his conseat to hia bther'i wiah thmt he 

PUntni, Trin. iii. 3. 87—80 : will mmrrj Philumena. 

., „ ,. . - 11, The metre im trlmetar immbic 

"Ego.ycophmnt«njmmcondaoodBforo, i. AHc/i, „*«] A oommon phrM jn 

Eputolmeqne jmm ooo„ dn». Terence, Ean. i. 2. 86 : 
Bamqne huc md mduleioentem mediUtnm 

proDH) "Nonne abi mihi diili cnpere te ex 

Ulttmm." Aethiopia 

In ■ >imiUr >eaee bclow, v. 4. 6, ■ pantae.' ^"'^?'!^, "^'^ "*"» o"-*»» 

0. Qoi diff^tral /e] "To diMrut yoa «nmenn? 

with.' Bo " Poat imepalls membra dif- mnd Hemot. iv. 7-13: 

^"■* '"^''",/J!!? *"A^'' ..^VT^: " Mihi nnnc reUcti. rebns inTBniendmK^ 

Epod.T.89; "Diflerordolonbaa,' Ade^pU Aliqni. ImboreinTentamnicuidembona." 
iii.4.40. In a met^boncal eenae applied 

to langnage in tbii pamge. ' Verba com- 3.] Bentley hai taken itenge Ubcrtiei 


Scireni : id propterea nimo himc Tenient^n sequor. 

Ipsum adeo praesto video cum Davo : hoc agam. 

8i. TJtramqne adease video. Sa. Hem, aerva. St. Pam- 

phile! 6 

Da. QrOaai de inpraviso respice ad eum. Pa. Ehem pater. 
Da. Probe. Si. Hodie uxorem ducae ut dixi volo. 
£;/. Nunc noetrae timeo parti quid hic reepondeat. 
I^a. Neque istic neque alibi tibi erit usquam in me mora. 

Sy. Hem. 
Da. Obmutuit. By. Quid dixit ? Bi. Fads ut te decet 10 
Oum ietuo quod poetnlo impetro cum gratia. 
Da. Sum TerusP St/. Herus, quantum audio, uxore ez- 

Si. I nunc jam intro ; ne in mora cum opus sit sies. 
Pa. Eo. jy. Nidlane in re esse homini cuiquam fidem ? 
Yerum illud verbum est, vulgo quod dici solet, IS 

Omnee sibi maUe meliua esse quam alteri. 
Ego illam vidi Tirginem ; forma booa 

with the teit of theM apaning lines, on tbe " car dod . . . 

groBDd tiut hmphiliu (hnnc) COOM Dot b« " Videi inter Toa mc hwe potiiu com booa 
■aiid to be coming on the ittge *t this liine. Ut componuitDr gt«ti* qnuu cnmBufai?" 

omits T. 3 ai apanaiu, m the leeth oi all nn. .^j, ^ . ^^ r .... 

...-__ « f ...... ^ . „ ..._... ' Csdo «nd ■ eiado c 

, . __ 1 „ »„_„ _ji„ ,„ ■ Csdo' «nd ■ eiddo occur in juridic»! lu- 

uDmies. Dui ■ honc natonlJT refen to —. l «l j' i „ 

_. _ - , _■ . ^ ',1 euue. Thni wo hsie the ordinarv phr«iB» 

&II10 iwtwaHninK (TeDientem) on (lieiiceiie. s"»"^" , . , __ , j_ i ,. i 

BrrTiua ha> ibliowed him in hopeii of thni ^Ti j . o .. r., j , , .. n ■ 

' I ... .. .. ' ftinit, end m Snetaniui, CUnd. 14: " Qiu 

■pud priTatoi jndicee pln* petsndo tbrmuli 
For the phnse ' * 

mertieaTing' ■omettung I . . 

The ATOrda thit immediMelr follow (Ip- 

«m — Dno) show tlwt be could not Iutb . j , u- — a .<, „ <-ii... ._: 

«Sr^L^ZrS^ linpha™ p™u. ;? ".'"^'•"",'^'S'TJ' d r 

S™. Ti..,^!,.^ i;,»to, Th. "''•"""n»." W'«"l..olh«phn» 

rBnning aomnieatarT of ItaTiu on hiii mu- "" , „__ 

tcr'* exccQent acting, aod the oonfiuion of ^^.| , 

BnA». «~ wdl mMC^. ^ , 

3. /rf srouftrta] Thi* u the readiDg ■™ '.'™" '"^J" ^^sL. ^* ■ r in 

giTen br Don.tni ; «id thootb eTidentlr "" "^ . 'T A JT^ ^T Lt;; 

.»!...»._ iJ ..<.i»..j . tha ..u^i- The sentinient liardlr nead» lUiutratioD. 

^^onum, m.j be retuned M the oldeet ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ g ^ '.. ^^^^ j ^^ ^^^ 

^i u...».-! a....,.!..».^ o iK dehinc hominee, quoive bftbeant fidem .' " 

:i 1 la. iiu~„ _." 'n.-™„f-'r i» probsblj imitited from Memuider: fiXu 

u- I. iDi ■ Hem, aerva. Ine qnoi ctiiiCh ■■'i .... ■:■ ,.i i .I.-i 

J<SrSrf.'i*'i.f«pt- s-phm»!. r'"-''"™':^'^-'*i'': ?" 

Tjr. »18, r„-m ,i, a}^l,i Mii I,- t™ *"!''" "■ "■ " ' 


Menmii 'ndsTe : qno aeqnior gitm Pampliiloi 

Si ae illaiii in somius qataa illum amplecti maluit. 

BenuutiBbo, ut pro lioo malo mihi det nnftlnm , 20 



Da. Hic nmic me credit aliqoam aibi &Ilaciam 

Portare, et ea me Mc reetitisse gratia. 

Si. Quid DavuB nairat f Da. Aeque quioquam nunc quidem. 

Si. Nihilne? hem J)a. Nihil proraus. Si. Atqui expecta- 

bam quidem. 
Da. Praeter spem eTenit : sentio : lioc male habet Tirum. 5 
Si. Potin 68 inihi Tenim dicere ? Da. Nihil facihua. 
Si. Num illi moleatae quippiam hae sunt nuptiae 
Hujusce propter conauetudinem hospitae P 
Dfl. NihH hercle r aut, si adeo, bidui eat aut tridui 
Haec Bollicitudo : noati : deinde deainet. 10 

Etenim ipeus aecum recta reputavit Tia. 

AcT II. ScsNB VI. Simo andatToan leoTvia. Wa fiitd "potii eat?" Bn. L 

to «litoam' frDin D>tuj wbetber PunphilDS 3. 21. 

tim mtertaiiu uij kffectioD for Gljcetiain. 8. Ht^iac* pntplrr tcnntlndrMm Ao*- 

Dbtiu erwia the qneation, and ■ttribatei pUat] Thi» U tlw rcwliiig kdopted bjr 

the Kppkrent SMlDe» oT Pnmpbilas lo mor- Ritscbl {PreAu» to FlMtm, p. coanrii.} 

tillcstioii U bis hther*s niggsrdly prcpnrB- OD the conaideratioDB both of metre ■od 

tioni ror the weddiDg. At the Bme time ortbognfihT. Ilie oidiDuy teit ' Propter 

Kmo nupects that soins tnck ia in the bujnica hoipitae ooniuetadiDem ' imtJTei 

wind, aod feels iiure tbat whatner it ii two tiGeuees i 1. the BharteuiDg of ttae fitM 

Dkrus is st the bottom of it. ■jIlabLe of ' pniptar :' 9. the utitMic Ibrm 

Hetre -, lunbic Irimeten. of the geoitiie g neither ot wliich are reallj 

3. Ba... fratia] Id Plantiu and Terenee TerentisD. Bentlej on his own ■athonbr 

tbe pmnonD ia ■ttncted into tfae swnc caw has introduced this fona in thm pUcea 

■■■grBtia.' See Fbutoi, Bae. L 1.04: "Hcb bendes ths preerat panage — He«nt.iii. Z. 

p«lu;" Pseud.i. S. 13S: "Istugratia;" 4) r. I. 30, Mid Phormio iv. S. 7. eKh ^ 

TereDce, Eun. i. 3. 19: "Uncfna ^re/iate which will he oouaideied in its pliica. He 

■rceesi joad Buicnltk" 9o ravri|v x^P"" ■'■'> cling* to the ides ot > neglect of tbe 

— Ifi^v X^f^i l^ '■■ Greek, qaHititf of ijUablea in tli£ aurljr p^rt of tbo 

3, Afjut quieqaam mme juidtm] 'jBit bne, ■■ in 'pmpler' bere ; but we hnva 

■a mndi now u erer.' Notbing st iill new. eeen ■IrcBd;, uid shall frequenli; aee, that 

The sense of ' ■eqnni.' w that of the Or. nwaj of his iiutaaccs maj be e^ailj dis. 

BfiiXDc, ii ' ■ll one slilEe.' So JD Plautna, poied of (See DOta on i. I. 1», aod In- 

HiLiiL 1. 188: "Aeqni istucfbdo," 'itis trodoction.) 

■II one to me.' looc is used similirlj in ■ II. Eltnim iptia ttetim rrela rtjndmvit 

«■11 koowD puaage of Sophodea : eiaj ■ Indeed he bss tumed orer tbe mat- 

oi rapa r,f y, wp6«9,y oitiy it Uov ^ i^ ^ "•ind Mraighlforwardlj.' Tlu. 

^6vvtioia,.y\A«,ay. (Tr«h. 323.) ^'"J*? «riouidj wndeD m edibODS. 

' ^ ' We^terbanns ha* " Etanim ipeiu secnm 

8. Poim <•] For ' PotiiDe ea?' ' Potis eun rem recta repat»rit m." Bantlej 

■nm,' ' poasnmi' The root of ' potis,' wanld read " Etenim ipsn* eam t«m recta 

' ■ble,' l^peais ia the Gieek wjaic and repatsTit *ia," rejecting ' iecHBi' •■ • (^om. 


Si. Laudo. Da. Dum licitum est ei, dumqae aetas tuKt, 

AmaTit : tom id clam : ca^t ne iiinnimTin in&miae 

£a res sibi esset, ut vinun fortem decet : 

Ifunc nxore opus eet : animum ad uxorem appulit. IS 

8i. Subtristis Tisus eat esse aliquantulujn mihL 

Sa. NH propter hano Tsm : sed est quod euccenset tibL 

$1. Quidnam esb? Da. Fuerile eot. 8i. Quid eft? Da. NihiL 

8i. Qnin dic qnid eet P , 

Da. Ait nimium parce facere svmptnm. 8i. Uraie ? Da. Te. 
" Yix," inquit, " draclimiB eet obsouatum deoem : 30 

If nm filio Tidcftor uzorem dare ? 

Quem," inquit, " Tooabo ad coenam meorum aequallum 
Fotiisimum nnnc ?" et, qood dioeaidnm bio siet, 
Tu qnoque perparce Tiiminm Ifon laodo. 8L Tace. 
Da. Commori 8i. Ego i^taeo reote nt fiant ndero. as 

Qnidnam hoo rei eat P quid hic rult veteratoT sibiP 
Nam si hic mali est quicquam, hem illic eet huic rei capnt. 

In Mdi k aie tkfi nfe nle is to adopt puion. Sm Pboini. t. 8. 47. 
tk nxiing wbich ii leut lilcel; to htm 23. El, qnod dieendtim hie titl, Tii qta- 

locn tbe prodnct of ■ tmiHziba'. ' Bua niepcrfiarvtnnMtoii] 'And,u bru it oa 

Rm ' ii jut tbe acRt itf Hiiiltioii which be wid b; ODe in my p1*ce, joa tr» indeed 

*oald hiTV been m*de bj ■ nuui wbo too itingy.' < Qood diccndnm hic siet ' b 

Ut nnM difficoltjr in the line ■■ it (tood. thrown in Bpotosetically to qoalily liii 

' Ripoto ' ii IbDnd both tnniititetT and gpeech ■s bi u powble. Thla ie the ordl- 

iDtrustiTdf . Id tha luter lenae m T^- nwy tiirce of the coDJunctiTe in tlieae peren* 

<itiis, Hiit. ir- 17 : " Vateqne repatanti- tbetiaJ relatiTe propoiitianB. Compare 

bu GilUam aiiinnet Tiribni concidiiBe;" Ctcero, Fun. lilL S3 : " Fergntiun mihl 

md m Tetenoe, Heaut. ir. 8. S8 : " Ut fecaris, si enm, qnod rine moiertia tna fiat, 

mA Tia tem DBiret ordiDe omnem," that JDTeuii," ■nd tlie common phiaaeB ' quod 

iii 'toiDg Uni^t to tbe p«nt,' 'openlj,' •dam,' 'qnod meminerim.' 'Quoqna' li 

'pbulj.'^ Compare (cr ib Utenl we Phor- oMd almoet ■■ ' edam,' emphaticBllr' 
m» ii. 1 . 80. 9«. Vettrater\ SUtb* wgre aomMimea m 

14. VtnBm/orteM] ' Aman of spiriL' So «■Iled ■■ oppoaed lo 'noritia' (muKipi»). 

nutoi,T^. *. 3 9: "Pmtem fuoiiiaro," See nole on EDnnchoi iii. 0. 34. Hsnca 

'■gcodlkmar.' CtimparePhonnioii.2. 10. the term (nKT*ll; naed foi ' craftf,' 

Ifi- ^iMHM . . . aiiptdi{\ See note on ■ knariah.' In Cioero it means ' practised 

PnilDg. 1. in a thiog-' Speaklng of P. Ceth^ui he 

13. Atfnalitaiii] 'Aeqnalis' properif slg- sbji, "In (caoma) prirUlB BBtia reterator," 

i^ 'of the ■Bme Bge,' aa ia Eun. iL 3. 'an oU Land,' Bnit. 46 (178.) Compara 

38. AdelpU iii. 4. 10. Tuf^ Aan. iii. 491 : Ueaat. *. 1. Ifl. Cioero, In VeiTem ii. 1. ft4, 

" Et miDc aequali teciun pnbesceret aero." in a bad ■bdbb, ■■ in oor teit : " Nihil ab 

Bm it u nsed mon geDeralh here and in iato tectnm, nibl Tettrtori u m MpedaTe- 

BM it u nsed mon geDeralh here and in iato teo 
■>U>er places to sign^ ■ lijead or oom- riti«." 




My. Ita pol qnideni res est ut dixti X^bia : 

Fidelem haud ferme muKeri inrenias Tinun, 

Si. Ab Andria eet aiynlla haec. J)a. Qoid narras P 8i. Ifa eet. 

My. Sed hic Famphilus — Si. Quid dicit P My. firmaTit fidem. 

8i. Hem. 
Da. Utinam aut hic surdus aut haeo mnta Ciiota sit. 5 

My. Nam quod peperisset jussit tolli. Si. Jupiter I 
Quid ego audio F Actum est siquidem haeo rera praedicat. 
Le. Bonimi ingenium narraa adoleecentis. My. Optimom. 
8ed aequere me intro, ne in mora illi sia. Le. Sequor. 
Da. Quod remedium nunc huio malo inTeniamP St. Quid 

hocP 10 

Adeone est demens P Ex peregrina P Jam scio ; ah ! 

AcT III. ScEHB I. M7«U retonia with Tlie comineDUton aappoM th*t Simo eonld 

Lesto» to th« hiHue of Gljceriain, which not hsTe known HfBU by aight, ud thmt 

mnit he iiiu|;ined u itanding on one side he thercfora uki Datna, who woold know 

of the iCage, oppoiile (o the bouse of Simo. her. Bnt he repmenti him in Act i. ac 

Simo thus oierhearB thdr conTersfttiaa kbout I. M, u hBriug watched faer houaehold. 

the bonourmble conduct of Punphitua in mnd no daobt he had made ■cqiuintuDe 

promidnglo »clinowledgB Glycerium'» child. with her nuid. This i» howerer refin- 

^mo, thcugh >t firat perpleied, congritu- iug too fkr. We do not reqaire that *U 

latei biniaeir on seeing tfarough the trick, the chsrscCers in s plsy ibDald be formsllj 

which he regnrds ■■ ■ iicheme concocted for iati^aced befbre tbey ahall •eam to kaaw 

tfae porpose of prerentiag the msrtisge. esch other. 

The mem ii tnmeter iBmbic. 7- AettKM h/] The phrue ia comnMm 

2. Fidelerakauafmw...vinm\ •Yati enoagh. ' It ia sU oter.' See Eun. i. 1 . 9. 
will scsrcetj erer find s msn fsithfil to » Heaat Prol. 13. " AcCs fawc rea est," ■ tUs 
wamui.' ' Ferme ' is ased with negstiTes m^tter ii doae for,' Hesnt. iii. 3. 3. It b 
ia limitstiau of tbe aegatiTe, snd is found deiiTed in the first instSDce &om jndicisl 
ia tbis eense in Liiy : " Nec ferme res sn- phrsseologji nf & ■"!( once ended, thst 
tiqns slis est nobilior," L 'H \ snd Ciceto, coald not be began sgain. Compsre noto 
Rep. i. 40 : " Qaod non fernie decemitor, oa Adelphi ii. S. 84. 

niai qaum tetrs prodigi^ nuntiata sunt." 9. Ne tn MOra itti ii«] Soe note OD iL 

Bo too ia PUutuB, Mensecfamei ii. 1. 99: b. 13. 

" Propterea huic urbi nomen Kpidunno in- 11- Bx ptregTina] Far his ddldren 

ditum est Qais nemo ferme hac sine dsmno would be iUegitimste in tbe ere of tbe Isw. 

deTortitur." Hnodotus mentions s similsr isw smong 

3. AbAwiria nl neilld] "The msid- the Lydans, i. 173 : 'Hv H ari)piiiTiizya- 
■erTsntaftheAndriui.' Bo Fbntai, Pseodol. t-aita Eifqv t^^ dripi rd ritva fii-crai. 
ii. 2. 22: "Eme tii, sn oan es, sb illa In the caae of the childnn of Perides ■ spa- 
milite Hacedanio SerTOB ejui ?" Bentley'i cisl bw wu intmdnced ta iegitimin tbem. 
diTisioQ of the speeches, ■■ in the teit, Jaiu teio] Simo snddenly tuicies tbat 
seems most nstniBL ^mo spesks first be hss disoorercd the meaning of sU tfaia 
donbtftally, half to Darus ; DsTai oTsdes ooDTersstion, snd tbst it is a mere hbls 
tbe qnestiaD : then Kmo speelu conSdentlj whicb thej luTe jnvaitad to impos« npOD 
apoD recognizing Mysia ss ahe comra neanr. hioi. 


AC7TUS ni. SCENA I. 41 

Tix tandem Bensi stolidua. Da. Qnid Mc seiudBse ait P 

8L Haec primum adiertur jam mihi ab hoc faUacia : 

Hauc simulaiit porere quo Chremetem abeterreant. 

Ql. " Juno Lucina fer opem, serra me, obeecro." 15 

8i, Hui tam cito ? ridiculum : poetquam ante ostiam 

Me audiTit stare approperat. Non sat commode 

DiTisa Bunt temporibus tibi, Dave, baec. Da. Mihin P 

8i. Num immemor es discipuli ? Da. Ego quid narree nescio. 

8i. Hidne me si imparatum in Teris nuptiis 30 

Adortufi emet quos mihi ludos redderet P 

Nunc hujus periclo fit, ego in portu naTigo. 

16. £<•«(«>] iaao was both PrODHln of roost of the commeDtttoi*. Bat ' aani ' 

lod LBdoB. The Greek lunie wu E'- woold coDvef that ' thej hul not forgottsD.' 

^ii0Bui. Cuwo, De Nkt. Deor. ii. 37 : ' DiBdpnli ' >eeiiii more naturatl; to refer 

*■ Ut Dpad Graecoa Diuiun, euDqae Lnd- to Pungihilag. D*tus discUmi ■)! part in 

foun, nc >pad Doctroa JnDoneDi IiadnMn the matter. Simo ■ntwen, ' Whitl am I 

iD pwimdo iDTocuit." Id ■ rostter ot thii to tbiDk thit jaa h»e fotfatten four acho- 

tuniliu' kind Tennoe nMnnllj obserred lu ?' ' la nat this ■ cDntritBnce of joun 

Romui proprieties of «peech lather thui on PunphilDB' behAlf f ' Doa&tai meDtioDB 

Greek. Hance, od the ather huid, io ■ both readiniTB. The reading of tbe tezt i> 

Btodj of a Greek imbject natursllj ■ddrevnea given bj Zeune uid Wdse. 

Diua by her ■ttributei af LndD^ : 81. Quoi iniki ludat rtdderel^ ' Wbti 

" UtMitinm enrtot Demoramque, Tago, ■ «^' ha wouU h.Ye pUjed me.' Thl. 

QD>e lAbontitea utaro puellu """* " dMtiDgunhed from the phrwe 

Ter toct. ■udii ■dimi^ue leto " Ln'*?' P™1>?"." Eun. ».6^, ■ to n»ke 

Di™ Irifbrmit" (Cum. iii. 22. Ll onwetf • l»ughing.lock,' ■nd from " Ludoi 

■liqnem fu»re," Flaatui, Poen. t. a. 23, 

C^tallnB ibows thit one and tbe nme deitj > to make ■ joke of oue.' The phreie 'Indoi 

*■■ inleDded bj both Damea : "TnLudD* ■licoi (Kere ' ia more uuul io Pltatai. 8ee 

dokatabni Jnno dicts puaperia," iiiiT. 13, MosteUui^ ii. 1. 7&i SD: 

18, H.) BmoBidmll7nlan)n«».- y,^^^^ non,. ™,i«n 

■tlnK that DsTui hu pre.unnged Chii mock , '„ ^ ^ 

coafttieinfflt, ■od derideg him fbr havitig ' 

nude it too ■prapos, UuiuDO Duser, fbl- «nd Mercator ii. 1. 1 : " Mirii modij di 

lowing out tfae idea of the word ' tempori- Indos liduDt borainibaB." So Fbormio t. 

bo*,' mdi in T. 10, " Nam immeoiorci 8. 63, in ■ gener«l tenee, "Ut ludos bdtl" 

diidpnli y ' heve joui Bchol^n brgotten ' how be m^kei game of it I' 

their perta ? Perhapi the bult ia uot joan, S3. Ego in pertu nmigo} Coropsr* 

bot tb^t Ihej heTe been r^tber qaickra' Cicero, AdPuD.Tiii. 6 : "HiBtempeatabbna 

llun jron intended.' Thne St^llbiinm ei- ei prope lolaB ia pottn." We maj com- 

plaius it: " Si nolla in te calpa baeret, pare the nmikr metaphors, " Omaii re^ 

aeqne tn ea its divineli tcmporibni, naro e«t jam ia Tado," T. 2. 4, aad " Meo IrBlri 

igitar discipiili tui imroemoree saot yme- gDndeo e«e ■morein omoem in tnnqaillo ; 

ceptOTom toomro ?" and thiB is tbe sense udd eet domos," Eon. T. 8. 8. 




Le. Adhnc ArctiyliB qnae assolent quaeqoe oportet 

Si^na esse ad salutem omnia huic «ese Tideo. 

Ntmc primum fac istaec lavet : post deinde 

Quod juBsi ei dsri bibere et qnantum imperaTi 

Date : mox ego huc rerertar. 5 

Per ecastor scitus puer est natus Famphilo. 

Deo8 quaeso Dt sit euperstes, quandoquidem ipse est ingenio 

Cumque huic est Teritus optimae adulcscenti &ceTe injariam. 
8i. Vel hoc quis non credat qui te norit abs te eese ortam ? 

Da. Quidnam id est P 
Bi. Non imperabat coram quid opua faoto esset puerperae : lO 

AcT III. BciMB II, LMbim iMfing Ib* Boch qosrtioni mtjr ba ufiAj idagated to 

hoiue of Olfcaiam, giT« K»na puting in. the cODadention of medic*! mea. 

jnnctione to Archjlii within. Sma ie the 4. Jiati — nifwravi — date] TheMmsIt 

Diore oonGimed in faii nupidoni, uid Darui medinl tenn*. Compare Cicero, Ad Fui. 

iDMiiget to (trancthen him in hii opinion, iii. 4 : " Jna dudnm tibi imu fnit, oam 

predloting that Uict will endeaTOiir to im- Koiraffrj/iaxac eieee." 

pOM npon him ttill fnrtber. At tbe lama 6. Ptr teaifar teitm |>B<r} 'Fmith 1 

time he pennidea Sinio that Pamphilus ha* IJ|iDphihu hu got k Ter; tlne Irar.' ' Per 

mllr Blsndoned Gljceciurn, and lake* tha tcitQa ' ii divided bj tmetii, u li com> 

CTodit of it on himarif. Stmo deteroiinea moolj tha aae with oompaaiida of ' per' 

to bwtea the mamige. in aimilHr phnsea. Bee Hecrim L 1. 1 : 

Metre; l — 4, bmcchiao tetrmmettt; A — 

16, iunbic teCrmmetar preoeded bj & dmn- " Per pol qnAm pmmooe nfwnai mcretti- 

■nlm: 17i lSi iunbio trimeter; 19 — 29, dbiu 

immbic tecnmeter (t. 28, eilaleclic) ; 30— HdelM eTenire amatorei, Sjn." 
43, trochaic tetrameter cataledic ; 41 — SS, 

immbic trimeter. Phota», Cteina iL 8. 18 : " Pe> p(d wcye 

3. Ad tahitem'] Compere "Ne ad mca>- pecoaa." 

b<nn boc etimm," i. 0. 84. HeanL i. 2. 33: 8. Cvmqttt Inde etl veriAu] Beotky 

" Ea Bont md nrtntem omnia t" and aee made tbia tranipoaitJOD on the anthori^ n 

noteoDL 3. 17. ammnnicriptet PeterhoQH, Cambrid^. It 

3. Maee lavel'] Commeotaton ■» di- lmpn>*ee Iha Ime mncfa. Some editon, 

Tided aa to tbe meanfng of tbeae wordl. keeplng the oommon oider, 'qunmqne hnic 

'Latet* i< liinplj pnt fbr 'laTetur.' Tbe Terftnt eat,' writA 'bniic' and 'Terittnt,' 

worda XovaaTt atir^v Taxtara, quoted M Weiee in bia Tandiniti edlticni. But 

Irom Menander, tettle the qnsetiOD. Com- tbcn ia no autboritj whmtero- fhr indi a 

ptie £nn. iiL 5. 48 —48 : fcrm ai ' hniie ' hi Plmutng or TErenoe ; 

" Tanit una 1 Heu. tu, inqnit, Dore, »1«»«^ thia aod • qnou • an aupporCed bj 

Ctpe hoc flabdlum, et *entulnm hinc lic •°"* ^™' , , . 

£dto, dum lanmna : 10. <W o^ fielo euet piurfene] 

Ubi noa ImTerimni, n voloa, Imnto." *^'"^/: ,■*?.= ?^ P^ °^ "^ 
pmim." Adelpbi t. 9. 39 : " Ploi acu qoid 

It ii nDnsceaimrj to tccnmnlmte iiutaDeM, fccto opni ett;" tnd Phormio *. I. 35, 

and more thmn nanecemrj to eDter into ^atna, Amphitmo ii. I. 84 : "Hl iatno 

qnertioiu of dinical meditdne ta to tbe pro. primnm eiqoidto ett opot." Caiiiia iiL 

piietj of thii ablnti<Hi, u Donatoi dota. 3. M : " Bso Intu qood bcto eat opm 



8ed postqnflm ogreBaa. eat illis quaa mmt iatns clamat de via. 
Dave, itan eoBtemnor abs te f ant itane tandeoD idomeaa 
Tibi Tideor eese qoem tam aprate &ilere incipias dolis P 
Saltem Bccurate, ut metui videar certe ai resciTerim. 
Da. Certe heicle uunc hic se ipsns &llit faaud ego. Si. Edizin 

tibi, IS 

InterminBtus sma oe faceEee P num Teritus ? quid Tetolili f 
Gredon tibi hoc, nunc peperisse hanc e Pamphilo ? 
Da. Teneo qoid erret : et quid agam habeo. 8L Qoid tacee ? 
Dti. Qoid credaa ? quasi n<m tibi renunciata aijit haec rac fore. 
8i. Mihin quisquamP Da. £ho an tute intellezti hoo assi- 

mularif 8i. Irrideor. so 

Da. Rmunciatum est : nam qni istaec tibi inoidit sospicio P 
Si. Qni ? quia t« noram. Da. Quaai tu dicas factum id con- 

silio meo. 
iSi'. Certa enim scio. Da. Xon satis me pemoeti etiam qualis 

8i. Ego non te P Da. Sed si quid narrare occoepi, continuo 

Tibi verba censes falso : itaque hercle nihil jam muttire 

audeo. 35 

8i. Hoc ego acio imum neminem peperisse hic. Da. Intel- 

Sed nihilo secius mox deferent puerum huc ante ostium. 
Id ego jam nunc tibi renuntio here futurum, ut sis scieus. 

lola weann." Ths nse of tlie ■bb- plunJ of the itnpentJTe, eqninleDt to ' ope- 

lin of the pasiiTe pariidple witfa ' opni nm dete. ' But the wbole force of ' Mtlteoi ' 

Ett' ia mmiiiiiD, M * propaato opua ot,' i« Uiii* loBt. 

'mitgnto opoa Bt,' uul otber pbnm. 16. Inttrmniatiil matj Tenoos nsee tba 

Haiae it natirallr cwse to pesa tbi^ if tbe depoDeot fbmi. 8ee Enn. t. 1. 14. 8ot«a 

piHiaide wete tnwlJTe, it (bonld be bl- Fliiate*, CqitiT. It. 8. 1 1 . InoDeideee, 

Wed }tj tfae eue of the Tert), m hera Hiles Glor. ii. 33. 42, "Qeii liomo 

'qiid' ii gareaived b; ' bcto.' ii>tcnBiii»t ^' tbe aetiTe fbrm ie fbuid, 

11. A*t Umit landem iiloiMS*] ' Do jon end aiMj perhspe be defeoded b; tfae ocnv. 

ttiek me ladeed nuA a fit nibjeGt fbr kdm of tha paerive in Honoa, Epod. t. 

ro*> to etttempt (n decdTO «o opeDlj ?' 3!l : " Interminato qnam ■emel fiue dbo 

'ItHM taodem,' oompare Hwut. t. 3. I. inlmbuimeat pnpnlRe." 

Itxnuo iL 3. 2S. 23. JVon talii m* ptnioili eliam fndlu 

IJmui] The derlTation ia nncertun. «iih] ' You do not ^et tboronghlj kixnT 

Tbe phnae of tha tezt occun in PUaEo* whmt I un.' ?ar • etiam ' see note on L I. 

•od Tmoce. See iv. 4. 18. PUntna, Aol. 89. Compve Ibr Ihe rednndant BOCoaatiTe 

ii. 74, and in Ciflera, la Terrcm iiL a 41. Enn. iiL 0. 62, tl3:. "Metno &atrem ne 

De Aniicit. i. 4. intni ait" So in LiT7 ir. 41 : " Eierdtwn 

14. SaitoK acainUt] 8ee note on i. 0. nbi eaaat le noKire." 

K- * Yon might at 107 nte bave dooe it 26. Inttlltxii] ' Yon nDdentand It ali, 

atefaUj, ao ai to nuke a Bhaw of feariDg I aee : bnt nereitheleia thej will 1000 pro- 

me if I ahonld diacorer iL' StallfaaaDi con- (tace the ddld bcM in the (treet.' 
Bdcn •aecmate' to be tbe Mcond penon 



Ne ta hoc milii poateriuB dicas Davi factnm consilio But dolis. 
FrorsuB a me opiniouem haae tuam esse ego amotam toIo. 30 
Si. TJnde id scisP Da. Audivi et credo: multa concurrunt 

Qui conjecturam kanc nunc lacio. Jam primum haec sc g 

Ctravidam dixit eaee ; inventum est falaum : nunc, poetquam 

Nnptiaa domi apparari, miesa est ancilla ilico 
Obstetricem arceeaitum ad eam, et puerum nt a£leiTet simol. 35 
Hoc nisi fit puerum ut tu videas, nihil morentur nuptiae. 
8i. Quid aia f Quum intellezeras 
Id consili capere, our non dixti extemplo Famphilo f 
Da. Quis igitur eum ab illa abetraxit nisi ego ? nam omnes 

noB quidem 
Scimua qnam misere lianc amarit : nunc sibi uxorem ezpetit. 
Postremo id mihi da negoti ; tu tamen idem bas nnptias 41 
Fei^ facere ita ut facis : et id apero adjuturoe deoa. 
Si. Imo abi intro : ibi me opperire, et quod parato opus eet 

Non impulit me haec nnnc omnino ut crederem : 
Atque haud Bcio an quae dixit sint vera onmia : 45 

Sed parri pendo ; illud mibi multo »rmTn'miiTn est 

36. Nihil moBenlvT tuipliae] Donahu plam ' for a diTision of ipsoe, mon pecD- 

eiplwDs ■ maientur ' by ' difFnrunttir, ' ire liartj fbr the ■acrad obMnatory of the 

pat ofl',' ia which tKn» StsUbanm coin- aagun. ' Eitempla* then msuis '£1 ton- 

pinn ii. 2. 33 : " Qoantum huic promoveo pare,' ' on tho apiir of th« mooieDt.' In 

ouptiu." But 'maiere' more rimpij confirraatian of the Tiew taken by Foral- 

meu* ' to diatnib,' ma in Cicero, Fhillp i. lini, St^lbaom compwea the phrua 'ei 

7 : " En non mnto, noD moTeo." hoc loco ' io PUutas, Amn. L 2. 4. But 

3S. Milemplo'} The nsual form af this {□ that puiage tbe words ore osed lilVBllj, 

word in P1*ut«s ia 'eitMnpnlo,' wbich For. ' I will go from tbis spat to the famm.' 

cellini coosiders to hsTe been a metricBl 39 — 40. Illa . . . hane] GljcB^am ii 

form. He oomparea it with ' ilico,' which meut iu both cbm». Bj ' IIU ' she is 

be deriTes trom ' e loo).' " Ut enim hoc ab spoken of u a fDrmer lOTer of I^Kiipliilai. 

« /aro factnm est, ita illud *b nr letHplB; ' Hinc' refen to her being on the spot, 

templam eoim et ipsum locum aliquando for thej were jtanding at ber door. Simo 

•i|:iiiflcat." The analogj of ' ilico ' will not aaki whj DaTus had oot warned Pamphilui 

bold, fbr it mnst clsarlj be derived fram ' in of this cheat, to which he replies tbat he 

loco,' as we saj ' od the spot ' {i. I. SS). had done more. He bad weaned him from 

'Tampulum' is etidentlj the original form her; and tbej all knew how deipeiBtdj he 

of ' templnm,' being a dimioutiTe of ' tem- had been in lare wilh her. Now hj hii 

pDS.' 'Tempus' etjmologicaUj meant • a adyioe he tonii to nurriage, and he pro- 

diTieian,' wbetber of time or ipace would misea to try his ntmast to biing tbe mar- 

tie iadifferent ; aod origiDallj iti diminu- riage abont. 

Hto ' tampDlom ' wouid liaTe the aame 43. QiMil parala Opia 01] Bee note on 

meaning. Afterwirdg 'tempns' waa nsed T. 10. 
eiclusivelj for a dirisioii uf time ) 'tem- 


ACTTJS ni. SCENA ni. 46 

Qood mihi poUicitua est ipae gnatnfl. TSrmc Chremeni 

ConTenlam : orabo gnato uxorom : si impetro, 

Quid alias malim quajn hodie haa fieri nuptias P 

Nam gnatoB quod pollicitug egt haud dnbium est miTn' 60 

Si nolit qoin enm merito possim cogere. 

Atque adeo in ipeo tempore eccnm ipflum obviam. 



Si, Jubeo Chremetem. Ch. 0, te ipenm qnaerebam. 8i. £t 

^;o te. Ch. Optato adyenis. 
Aliquot me adiere ex te anditum qui aiebant Lodie filiam 
Meam nnbere tuo guato : id tIso tune an illi insaniant. 
8i. Anscnlta pancis : et quid ego te Tclim et ta quod quaeris 

Ch. Ausculto : loqnere quid velis. B 

jSt. Per te deos oro et noetram amicitiam Chreme 

4S. QnHlaJMf] ' What can I wiih other Tsrri Romalnm jabetit." 'OptEto/ ' •>■• 

tbas that the matTHige ihonld Uka pUce 20ubl)'.' So too '■aspusto,' n. &. 13. 

tbia *0T daj ?' 'Alias' is here used ln 'ConiDlto/^compHcto/udothnadjecliTeg, 

the Benaeof 'aliter.' BenCle;r readi 'qiun- ue lued conimonlf in aa BdTerbial leDse. 
do aliaA,' 'it «h&t other time?' qnoting 4.] Bentlej hu thns punctuated i 

ftom B •dwlion of Aoon on Uonoe, Senn. " AuMaltB. Pbucui et quid," &c. Bat iu 

L 4. S3 ; but ths chiHce of time doee not Addpbiv.S. SO,weh>ve "Anscnitkpencia," 

■cem to be intended; fbr Chremea wonld ' hear me > moment.' Compeie the phnie 

gjre hia dan|;bter *t once u well u *t an j ' pncis te volo,' kbore i. 1 . S. ' Pandt 

time. edee' would be coircct, u 'pancig debo,' 
Heut. ProL 10 ; bat the mqorit; of ia- 
■tuicee in Tecence feTonr tbe ■nangement 
oftheten. Bee Bnnncho* T. S. 37. Uecjt» 

hii dangbter *t once. Chremes et Srit ob- iii. fi. 60, uote. 

jecti tbe intjmec; of Pamphilns end OIt- 6. Ferledeoion} A common fonnnleiT. 

cmnm. Thii Simo uuwen bj the in- Compue t. 1. IS : " Per ego te deoe oro." 

fbnDatkmiiluch he bu deriTcd liom Darni Otbercuesere •ometimee fonDd,MinPlaa- 

of tbeir preeent eeOanffement. He begi tui, Menaedi.T. 7 i " Per ego Tobii deot et- 

Chtsmee to antidpate ■ poesible reoondlia- qnehomineedico." The phnMinwe from 

tion bf » marTiage wMch ii likelf b> meke an imitation of the Greek wpoc nc rwv 6(>>v. 

e refbnDed chencter of Cbe jcnmg man ; Compare Euripidef, Pboeniuae 1060 : vui 

■nd tbongb Cbremei natanllj anticipatei irp6( rt r^ajt fiqrpic 'letaatiit Kplcv, 

■ajtluiig: bnt ■ h^pj nuRuge, and is and Hedea 326 : fii^ irpoc si yDvdrvv r^c 

loath to BacriGce his dugbter lo the eipe- ri viayo^ov n^pic- Manj parsllel pa*. 

rimeot, he ii at lait preniled upon to giTe nges might be collected Irom the Latin 

hii eoDWDt. poeti. The idiomatic nie of the phrue i> 
Hetre; I — S, iambic tetmmeter wilh better illmtnted by tbe following pusagB 

duunla; 6 — 43, iambic trimetere ; 43 — of LItj uiii. 9, nliere CalBiias diunadet 

47, iambic tetnmeter cstiJcctic. bie san Perolla from his inlended aMauina- 

1. yntra (ic lalnn-e)] Compare " SalTere tioQ of Hannibil. " Per ego te, iaquit, 

Hegionem plnrimiim jnbeo," Ad. iii. 4. flli qnaecunque jun liberos JDnguDt parea- 
14, and lArj L 16 : " Dfaode . . . regem tiboi precor quaeaoqne ae aate oculoi p»- 
panmtMnqua orbia Romaoae ealTere nni- trii bcwe et pati omnia ia&nds Telia." 



Quae incepta s puris cam aetate aocrerit siniul, 

Perque unicam gnatam toam et gnatam meum, 

Cujus tibi poteetas summa serraiidi datnr, 

TJt me adjures in hac re, atque ita ut nuptiae lo 

Fueraut futurae fiant. Ch. Ah ne me obaecra : 

Quasi hoc te orando a me impetrare oporteat. 

Alium esee censee nunc me atque olim cum dabam ? 

Si in rem eet utrique ut fiant, aroeesi jube. 

Sed si ex ea re plua mali est quam commodi 1 5 

Utrique, id oro te in coomiune ut consulae, 

Quasi illa tua sit, Pamphilique ego sim pater. 

Si. Imo ita volo itaque poetulo ut fiat Chrwne : 

Keque pofitulem aba te nisi ipea res moneat. CA. Quid eet P 

iSt. Irae sunt inter Qlycerium et gnatnm. Ch. Audio. 20 

iSt. Ita nuignae ut ^rem poese avellL Ch. Fabulae. 

Si. Profecto sic eat. Ch. Sic bercle ut dicam tibi : 

Amantium irae amoris integratio est. 

iSt. Hem, id te oro ut ante eamua dum tempus datur, 

Dumque ejua libido occlusa est contnmeliis, 25 

Priua quam harum acelera et lacrimae confiotae d<4i8 

Beducunt nTiiimiTn aegrotum ad misericordiam : 

IJzorem demus : spero consuetodine et 

Conjugio liberali devinctum Chreme 

Dein fecile ex illis sese emersnrum malis. 30 

' A> if jaa Tfae tentliiieiit !■ 

■ froin me bj PlButni, Ajnphilrjo 
' Qmsi ' l> otl«D UKd, m in 

oor own idioin, whcm rhe o|^HMita is im- ■■ VarmB liM ri qnae fbrteeTeniDiit fasju. 
plied. Compkre ii. A. 9 ; V. 3. IB. modi 

14. Si in rnn M(] So Hecrn ii. S. 7 : Inter eM : rnnnm d rerMittim In gi«- 
" Qaod ln >i Iden fuerei °"^ '" "^ '^ ""^ "^ 

iMMtiwn et TOstimm id euet." We hire the Bi> tanto unid nnt inter ee, ({aUB 
phiue ■ ei re/ Pfaormio ▼. 8. 7^- priiu." 

le. A> «mtnwwii/ efnm/ai] ■ Ib^ joa 

ta look to onr eommon intereat, m iiT Bhe A line of Menuder Is «lio qnoted : 1^4 

wEce Tonr danghter Hid I vere Pamphilni' ^XoiJmir tkijBy {irjfm xpivov. Bot 

lether.' See^i^l, Aen. li. 335 : " CcoMilile there laeB» no neeeantj at ili for imagin. 

in mediam." In Piantiu, Aalnute ii. 9. ing th*t Terenoa bomnrad firam uy ooa. 

20 ; " Hetno, tn commone ne quim fian- Tfae idea n borniired from ontinuy Hfta, 

dem frinsai f it." ' Id oro ta ' U the mo«t snd Tereiice'a upraiisiDn bu all tbe ti i iiii 

nBtnnl order of tbe wordi, uid the onlj neai of an original anggeatjoD. 
one vbicb aroida some bvih ■hift of hiitnB. 29. Ubtrali'] Oppoaed to ' peiegrfiu ' 

30. AMlio] Ironksllj, aa ia ahown bj (iii. 1. II). 
'fidiahui' in the foUowiog line. Compue 90. Bx ilUt §tn «i w a rini n iw •wflt} 

Phannio t. 7. 03, M : " Ch. Miaanm et fa- ■ Emergo ' ia lonielimea tiaed tranutireJT, aa 

dmnii. PA. Pabnlae. CA. Quidiia tibi ? in the preaent paaaage, bnt notin tbebeat 

Atfentnm qnod habe* oindonamuite. Ph. «ritera. In Cioero genet>llf as * nenler 

Aodia." *erb, or in tbe peanve roice. In Adelphi iM. 

93. Amamtmm int . . . inltffratia «■<] 9. 4, " Unde amasi dob poteat," we bmf 

Aonjs m. scENA in. 47 

Ch. Tibi ita lu» videtnr : at ego non posse KrbitniT 

Neqoe illum luuic perpetno habere, neque me perpeti. 

Si. Qui scifi ei^ iatuc niBi periclum fecerifl ? 

Ch, At istuo periclum iu £lia fieri graTe eet. 

Si. Nempe incommoditoa denique huc onmis recUt : 3S 

Si eremat quod Di prohibeant, disceeaio. 

At ei corrigitur, quot commoditates vide : 

Principio ajoico filimn reatitueris ; 

Tibi generum firmum et filiae inTeniaa virum. 

Ch. Qoid istic ? ai ita ifitnc animum induxti esae utOe, 40 

Nolo tibi ullum commodum in me claudier. 

8i. Merito te semper maximi feci Chreme. 

Ch. Sed quid ais P Si. Quid F Ch. Qui scis eos nnnc discor- 

daie inter seP 
Si. IpHos mihi DaTus qui intimus est eorum consLIiis dizit ; 
£t ia mihi miadet nuptias quantum queam ut maturem. 45 
Num censea faceret filium niei sciret eadem haec Telle P 

tbe Dsoler puave. W« nuj ccnnpirs the nid ta restore FBmphihu to fak hther tb« 

w fctti ra we of * penetro ' in FlautDB, nomeDt be giiee hie anueot to the nuuriBgs 

AiDph. L 1. #7 : " FeidDellea penetnut te thst ia Co meke him ■ reformed cbkracter. 

in fDgwn." TViuaminDi ii. 2. 16 : " Quin See note on i. 3. 8. 

niaa me ad plurea peaetnTi ? " 'whj 40. Qwif ufie] A common brmnlm uS 

Uie I not l^en myieir off bj the de- cODceedon sfteT diipnte. ' Well, welli 

peited?' And in Ueneechm^ ii. 3. fi4, wa yon may hiTe jaw own wny.' CiHiipu^ 

hne ■ pSDetTo ' in ■ tnDshiie lenie : " Ne. Adelphi i. 8. 63 : " Qnid iitic > ti ietac tibi 

i|ne hnc aaqnAHi portqnam n»taa enm piacct." Adelphi t. S. ."iS : " Quid istic 6a* 

iiln portun peoetnTi pedem." bilnr qnidem, qoando hic Tolt ?" In men; 

30. Imeamimodilet'] Bubnken eipUini puMges we meet with ' quid ietnci' iutlu 

the norA u eqoiTalent ta ' calunitsi.' We Buue aense. 9ee Enn. iii. 3. 96 : " Qnid 

mmt ■atmll;, hDwerer, coDiider it to be iatoc ! Si cntnm eit boan, Ctdaii." Tbe 

■nLbatitote tor aDnie atrongerword. ' Well, phraae onginallT ironld mean ' Whj go on 

■fter nO,' <■;■ ^o, 'llw whola iucon- (argning) In thet w^r?' 'Whf lar M 

TeniBM» of tbe aSair camea to thia : ff mnch u jon do ?' 

it Gomea to tbe w<mt, wbich tbe gDde fbr- 41. /fole libi nlhim tojnmodnm ni ma 

hid, tber caD aeparate.' Simo antDra% claudier) A limilar phrase ia faand in 

mee tba beat tcnni tbat be can fiDd to ei- Enn. 1. a. 84 : " Nanc abi meam benigni- 

pnaa an nnpleaiant fkct ; and ao be diooNa tatam wnaiati in ta dandier f Bst it ia 

initaad of ' dlmrtiam ' the wori ' diices^ ' erident that tlie aimiliHt;r ia more appa- 

(«rigiuaUj of TOtiQg on opporite aldea in rent than real. In text «e mnat tranilirte i 

tbe ■iMirii ; eee ** Per disceaaonam," ' I abonld be ■»17 tb>t 70U ahoold haTe 

Cicero, Pl^lpp. ix. tn,), which giTca a anir adrantage obelructed in me ;' in mj 

miUa- idan. Tbe atndent ■boidd Dbnrre pervon. In the pamge of tbe EunocfaBi 

t^ nioe dioice of tbemooda 'ereniat' and ' tn te'mQit mean ' in 70UT caae, ' ' towaida 

* eanigitnr ;' tbe former to expreaa a bare ;oa.' Tbese paamgei Btand alone, and the 

npfiomtion which Simo wiU not contem- difficolty nmaini. Bentlej eolTea it b; 

plate, the latta- to abow tbe eertaint; altering tbereoding in both caiea to ' inter- 

whicfa ba taeb of ■ hifipj leeDit. 81011« cludier,' which glTea the nme meaning tai 

ihadea of meaDing nuy be obaerred in the both ploces ; bot thia ia a mere oonjectore, 

teneee > reftitneria' aDd'iDTeniee;'tbeformer For tbe nie of the Terb 'dando' we maj 

repreaenttng the ' fait accompU;' the im- eomTnre Cicero, Off.ii. 1&: " Nec ita daa- 

mediaM reenlt of Chremei' conwnt; tbe dendn eM rea fiunilivii nt eam ben^itaa 

bUer, Ibe ■fta' cutwqneDoe of the Dur- qwrii* dod poeait, nec ita reaeraiida nt 

liaga ; fbr ChmoMa Diajr Ln coa aeDaa be pateat omnibliai" 8ee uMe on Bnn. L 3. 84. 

Tute adeo jam ejtu Terba audiee. Heru evocate buo Davam. 
Atque eccum ; Tideo ipsum foras esire. 



Da. Ad te ibam. 8i. Qnidnam eet P 
Da. Cur nzor non arcessitur ? jam adTeeperascit. St. Audin 

tu illum? 
Ego dudum non tiiTiH Teritus sum DaTe abs te, ne faceres idem 
Quod Tulgus serrorum solet dolia ut me deluderes 
Propterea quod amat filius. Da. Egone istuc facerem? 

Si. Credidi: 5 

Idque adeo metuens Toe celaTi quod nunc dicam. Da. Quid ? 

8i. Scies : 
Nam propemodum babeo jam fidem. Da. Tandem cognoeti 

qui siemP 
Si. Naa iueraat nuptiae futurae. Da. Quid P non P £<i. Sed 

ea gratia 
Simulavi tos ut pertentarem. Da. Quid aisP 8i. Sic res 

est. Da. Yide, 
Numquam istuc ego quiTi inteUegere. Yah consilimn cal- 

lidum. 10 

8i. Hoc audi : ut biuc te introire jusei opportune hic fit mibi 

obTiam. Da. Hem, 
Ifumnam periimus P 8i. ISairo huic quae tu dudum narrasti 


AiTT III. ScsNK lY. DmTU, h^Ting pear in 4II tbe USS. The Tene Ii rcgnlv 

been csUed to ntiMfj Cbremei tbM thae u it itADda ; for die lut ijlUble oT ■ itliun ' 

ii B qoerrel betveen GiyceriDm and PBm- eo>leBc« with ' ^ ' in the neit iine. 

philu, come* in to urgs tfae immediate 4. Vnt^ wpFarwn] Compwe Hecjn 

oelebtatioD of tbc muriage, mod is now io' ii. S. 34 : " Sins me obucro boc eflugere, 

rarnied of Cfaremei' coneent to tbe mv- Tulgui qood male andit mnlicnim." 

riage, u «ell u of tlie fonner pratenoe of 6. Fm etlmi quod uune dieam] This 

his muter. Tfaia informMion throws him nie of ' crio ' with donble ■cctmtiTe (u 

Into Ifas gre>tat klum, which he die- ipvirrov rivd ri, JelF, Greelf Gismmar 

umbleB u he best cui, prominng to do hii &83) ui fonad in Adelphi i. 1.99: " E> ne 

beat to keep PBmphiiua ■trsight for tbe me celet conBnefeci Glinm." See bIio 

fntnre. Cfaremee retanis home to make Hecrni iii. 3. 24. Adclphi i. 1. 80. 

tfae necoMuy ■rranifementi. 7, JVain propejnodvm Aoieo jam Ji~ 

The first line of this icene, tagetfaer witb drrn'] Some edition* ind MSS. insrrt 

th> lut of Keue 3, makea np ■□ immbic te- ' tibi ' after ' h>beo.' But Donalua rad u 

truneter cal«lectic The remuaing linse in tbe teit, Hid ' tibi ' ii moit probablj 1 

•re iunbic tetnmeter, ud t. itfi, ■ cUninl*. |lou. Bentk^ wm the fint lo omit it. 

3.} Bantler omita > tn illum,' which tp- 



Dtt. Quidoani audioP 8L Gnatam ut det cffo, Tixque id 

exoro. Da, OccidL Si. Hem, 
Quid dixistiP Da. Optime inquam factum. Si. Nnno per 

hunc nulla eet mora. 
Ch. Domim> modo ibo: ut appamitur dicam: atque liuo 

renuntio. IS 

8L Ifunc te oro Dave quoiiiam solus mihi efTecisti lias nup- 

tiae — 
Ih. £go Tero solus. 8i. corrigere miht gnatum porro enitere. 
Ba. Faciam herde sedulo. Si. Fotes nimo dum animua irii- 

tatua eat. 
Da. Qniescas. 8i. Age igitur ubi nunc eet ipans ? Zht. Hi- 

rum ni domi est. 
Si. Ibo ad eom : atque eadem haec tibi quae dizi dicam itidem 

illL Da. NuUus sum. 30 

Qoid cansae est quin hinc in piatrinum recta proficiacar Tia f 
Kihil est preci loci relictum ; jam perturbavi omnia : 
Herum fefelli ; in nuptias conjeci berilem filiuin ; 
Feci hodie nt fier^t inaperante hoo atque invito Pamphilo. 

Astutias ! quod si quiesaem nihil erenisset mali. 2S 

13. Oceidi] Thiiuipoken aside: 8imo 

Thu like the lormil Viee iDiqnitr, 

■n]} heon it, and Danu ihea tanis it 


■ide « if he wid 'optiiiie.' Id > well- 

1 mcmliM two meuingi in ona word." 

IDOVD pBBn^ of Livj there is pcrhipe & 

.fiirion of • optime' with 'occidi.' u, Appamtur (n«pliae)} Bentlej reada 

,„» ,i.-„n™1„ ,rf. n™.., .™. ,,pp,„t„- (ioiperMiiBl), oa the fCToiind 

thmC the feut woald be prepered iii Simo'» 

. - liouse relher than et Chrema'. But it 

]«^ TOcem ejQs embigaem, ^ atCbremes' house tbat Darue eipected 

■" "■* — '"' '■! ^™^™ to find e sopper in prep»r«tioti, ii. 2. 31, u 

AAer relating the lourder of a Ronun am. 
tomdor bj Lua Tolumtiias of Veii, ' 
" I«yint qoidam r^is hai 

tiwpUm annm mortig 1^> fiii™," iy. ^^ „ jhe bmiUe .bimt the bri'de : aee u» 

i/.where Strotb eipUini the storj to roein i, 4 j 

*« the Rden«te» interpreted ' optime,' or \j Eao vtra «iIumI ' Yee, it i. mT doing 

>me other eid»ra4tion of p eeaure, u u ,,^„0.' Da™ muxt be mpposed to nv 

"do for their deeth. Livj, boweTer, doee ,hi. «* if he took credit to him«lf for ft 

Wt tell D. whether the Mtne unbiguitj oc- ^^ i,,, „„(„ . „a ^^ the ume time he 

imseU intemAllj of the whole n 

comdinEtrnBcanM in the lAtin, while he _^„_„ 

rwj ptopcrlj Uughi at the storj. If ' oc. ^y^^^f 

fldi'«,d 'optime' were sliVe in pronnn- ^\ ffihil etl preei loei rilielat»] Com- 

oition. ther mnst bare d.ffered Terj per- Phormio iiL 3. 14 : " Ni instigemu. 

npt.blj from ■occid..' Shekspeere givei ^^^^ „t nullns Idcus rclinquatur pred." 

UB.good instence of the ume tum of « jbg ,^ „, . -^^ . ,„ (^5 ringuUr ere 

speech in Richird III. Act ni. sc 1 . ^^ ,ith the aception of the abUtive. 

•' Gla. So wise, so joung, thej saj, do Thesetwoarethe onlj pasgnges in «hichthe 

ne'er live long. lAtide. datiTe singulsr occurs in classical Bothors. 

iViiiee. What saj joa, uncle ? 23. /n nupliai canjeci] ' I hare thrown 

Glo. I i»j, withont thatacle»! fame liTe» him inta a marriage (as if into ■ prison).' 

iMg. See the note ou iL 3. 13. 


Sed eccum yideo ipsum : oocidi. 

TJtiuam inihi esset aliquid hio quo me nanc ^«ecipitem 



Pa. Ubi illic est scelus qui me perdiditP Da. Peiii. Pa. 

Atque hbc coofiteor mihi 
Jure obtigiBse ; quandoquidem tam inere tam nulli comrali 
Som. Servon fortimas meas me commisifiae fiitili F 

S7> Aiiguid . . . ^uo} It woold hawe Knd ' BceZiis ' ue pronoaiiced u DJODoayl- 

been uiunitoble lo haie mentioned a ■mtrd, lable*. 8ee the Introdsctian. The ■niOD 

wbiak la jmplied io tbe «orda, ' How I iriah of ' soeliu qii ' i« penllel to thitof' •Riinin 

I hitd MHnething or otber liere to Ibrow qoi,' Eun. ii. 3. 10; u jcaiiiav ians, 3o 

m^self npon.' "Non diiit gladiam aut ia Atiaaeoaiu. ij, ffpifitt ftpein-a riiov. 

laqoeum, ne eaaet tiagicam," nji Do- S. /nrrf] ' Siaoe 1 «n so dull. *ad so 

nKtni. Slallbauai supposea liim to mean ghiftleat.' The nDrd is bere oaed in its 

« deep ditcb^ qnany, or the like to thrcnr atarict etjmologini nente. 

himaelf into. Either wiU do. If it were 3. FWiJil LiteraU; 'lemky,' ' Ihat •rill 

not that baid transbitionB are apt to mia- not bold.' Compare " Fntilia gladea," Tir- 

lesd stndents, I wonld not notice Hickie^a gil, Aen. lii. 740, ' brittle.' There waa ■ 

blnnder, ' Wonld to beaien there were vessel ueed in the ritea of Vesls nlled ' ras 

■ome pcecspice whence now to tbrow m^- fntile,' whidi wis too nurow tt Ibe bottom 

selfand break mj neck.' 'Qno' to, a« sU tOBtsod aprigfat, aiid apUt the water if aet 

the world knowa, the accnsstiTe cass of down. So persona who conld not keep s 

mocion towarde, equiTslent to ' in quem seciet weie ealled ' falilea.' Compare the 

locnm,' and so hae it ia uaed for ' in apeech of Pimwna, in Amnchns i. 8. 83 — 

qnod.' Sometimeg it la nsed wfaere the 36 : 

pluiJ of the prononn wonU be required, „ q^ ^^ ^^^ ,^ „ contineo «.- 

aa m Piautna, Aainana ii. 2. 4S : time . 

'■ Tantom bcinna modo inieui ^, at aos ^ falsam ant Tmnam ant fictnm eet, 

dtcamnr dao continuo palsm est ; 

Omoium dignisBimi esia quo (ndstns Plenna rtmarum aum; hsc stqneilUcpct'- 

conflnant." llno." 

Bee note on EnnQcbna iii. 1. 60. Jn » coniersB aens* we haie tha plmse 

_ _ 0t(t{iv in Greek, to ' keep setret.' 

AcT III. SCKNB V. Psmphilns bsTine .' ■ , ,, ,. 

been informed by his fiitbcr of Chremes' r, xp^, rlxptP', l'"oT,i^ Khai,va<^ 

consent to hi, mmiage wLtb Phihimen., "*'""'"' ""''TS^l*''^"^!!".^' 

now oomea in aeareh of Davns delwmined Sopbocles, Philoct. 138. 

to wreak hia vengeance upon him. Daiua And ao Plito, in s Temarksble psassge de- 

mitigates him bj prooiialng to tind some acribing thoie wbo puraae the plessures of 

escape from hia pregent perpleiitiea. aeuaeaB liviugthe livesofbeasta oftbe field, 

Metre i w. I — 14, iambic telmmflter ; sajs, ciilk ro6 ivrtic rif oiri IwXqpv- 

IB— 18, trocbajctetrameler cBtalectic. Soaai', o6ii 0t0aioa rt lai cnOafkac 

1.] BenUer would read, " Uhi itlicert? itJovqi: ir(u>a>TO, dXXd ^oacq^druf fi. 

Scelus qm me hodic — Perii: atque hoc tijr taTu ati fiMiroyTif, lal *iai^Tfs ti( 

connieor jure." He considera ' pcrdidit ' yfiy sai lit rpniritoc, ^«ovrnt vopra- 

aa iaterpolation. The changa is unnecea- Cn^ti<oi roi Aj^cvDVric . . . uri oM toIc 

aarj, and his cmission of ' mihi ' entirely tiiair ovSk ri 9v oiii fi irrJ/oviavrwi' 

nnwBrninted. Tbe scnnnon of the tine is wrfirXnvric, ' thrir toals are nM contiueiit 

rather dilEcuIt. We mnat remember tbat and caoDot be filled witfa theae pleasorca.' 

' nbi ' is proDODnced aa tbe Frencb ' oik,' (Repnblic, p. S86.) 
■nd oonseqaentlj elided ; and thaC ' illie ' 



£rgo pretiiim ob ttoltitiam fero ; sed iuultnm nDmqnaia id 

Ih. Fostbac inoolnmem «tt soio fbie me nuno si hoc devito 

malmn. 5 

Pa. Nam quid ego nuuc dicam patri P Negabon Telle me 

Qoi sum poUicitus ducere ? Qua. fiducia id fitcere audeam P 
Nec quid me nunc &oiam ecio. Da. JSee quid me ; atque id 

ago sedulo. 
Dicam aliquid jam inTenturum ut buic malo aliquani produ- 

cam moram. 
Pa. Obe. Da. Tiaua sum. Pa. Ehodum bone Tir quid aia P 

viden me cooBiliia tnis lo 

Uisenun impeditum esse P I>a. At jam expediam. Pa. Ex- 

pedies P Ba. Oerte Pampliile. 
Pa. Nempe ut modo. Da. Imo melius epero. Pa. Oh tibi 

ego ut credam furcifer ? 

4. fV ef i iiw . . .J%ro] ' I am pmiihed I «riH (oon dlaentsngle joo. Pe. Yet in- 

far mir follT.' So Virgll, Aen. ii. 23S : deed, M jon did ja«t now. Da. No ; bat 

" hetimBqac mone ftire." JnTtDBl, Sat. batter, I hopa.' ' Impeditiu,' lit. ' anght 

lui. 106: "lUe oraeem ■crieri* pretiom bj the Ibot'— a metsphor ftvm Ruring 

lnlit,lricdindema." Uonce, Cerm. iii. 24. •nimnli. Pbntiu, HiL Glor. ii. B. 11, 

2t; " Et pemre nebe. aut pretinm emori." girm ni the ftill eiprcsrion i " Ipeiu leee 

Imailnm'] 80 Hwnt. t. 1. 46: "At iilic jam impediTitin pbgas." 
noe illniJ hnnd iDnltam, ai vito, Inrent." 13. fma mtinu ipen] Here we h»e 

We hKte tbe timilar phrnses ' impunitnm tbe original meaniag of ' ima,' rii. a oon- 

lem' and ' tBdtam ferre.' Bentley addi tradictioD of what haa preceded. So in 

'a nie'from one HS., nadiag ■' Bed in- Heaut i. 1. 43: " Ah qaid diii? habere 

aitnm id nDnqnam a me anla«L" me ? imo habui (tUiom), &c. 'No; bat 

7.] We hare no antboHtr for meddllng I had ■ Mn.' Horaee, Sat i. 3. 20 : " Qnid 

irith ae text; bnt Lachmuin'i conjecture tu ? Nallaae habes litiB? Imo atia et 

i> good eiHni|;h to desenre notioe : fortBeBe minors," 'I don't ny >o ; bnt 

. pomdn. im^ ? N«,u. qu. -T *"»" " Jltm»! «J ?»'•!» J~-' 
-_ .1 _..! ^ ^ Comnmt Ptiatiu. Cant. u. B. 102. 103: 

fidari.^;:;k„m -"*"■." Co„pB„ Pl.utm^ Cpt. ii. B. 102. 103: 

Nec qoid me nimc faciam Bdo." " N"" 1™ »™, «« ■Pj"'.'* ^" •""."■*" 

tedest, Tipnti minBi Hibi dei pro ulo? 

aeehiB note on Locmtinaii. 7IS. Optima imo," > on Ihe conlrarj, tbe 

8. QaiiJ me nune faeiam] So in ir. 3. rerj best rewon «^7 I >bonU.' See alto 
86 : " Qnid me fieC >" We find abo tbe Heaut. i>. 3. 27, aud in Uiia plaj, i. 1. 3; 
fomis"QT>iddemefBdam?" aeitiAdelphi i. 2. 90. Eun. iii 6. 60. From thii •enie 
iT,4.3;>ndFlantu<, Trin.ii. 4.193: "Qnid it pauea to the genenl idea of a coT. 
dehBc leruat." The BbiBtiic wilh or wilh- rectlon of what bai gone befori^, and Mi 
ont the prrporitkm li eqnall j nfled to denote it is nwd in mBn; pBasBgea, wliere Bome 
what ii Ibtliiitona. commentatora fiod ao affiiroaUTe meBuiDg. 

9. .i4tifKi»i /iniiiiicmi momn] 'ThBtl ItB derifatiDD ia a Bubiect of controTen j ; 
may procute some respite of this eTil.' but the orttiogTBphj of PlButui pointi to 
' Honm ' is the cognate BCcnnliTe after ' imna.' It mattera not whether we tpell 
' piodncaRi,' whicfa of itaelf meana ' to put tbe word ' Imo ' or ' immo.' The latter ii 
ofr.' Beeooteon 'prafetrediem,' iL 1, 29. In ■cCDrdance with tbe correlatiTB word 

10- F)i/ni (iM eOHfiiii lsi( Anirraiii im- ' nimmua,' whicli ii need in a conceagiTe 

pedilmt rttt!'\ ' Pa. Don't yon see how I eenee Id certain phraaea; a* in Jnienal iiL 

■m entasgled in jroor tricki } Da. Well, 79 : " Ad aommam non Maariu ent," < at 

E 2 , • 1 


Tu r^n unpeditam et perditaia i«atitnas P Hem quo &etus 

Qui me Lodie ex tranqnilliBsima re conjecisti in naptias. 
Annon dizi esee hoc &taram P Da. DixtL Pa. Qaid meri- 

tasP Da. Crucam. 15 

Sed sine paululum ad me redeam : jam aliqoid dispiciam. 

Pa. Hei mihi 
Oum non liabeo spatium ut de te samam supplioiam ut toIo : 
ITamqae hoo tempua praeoaTere Tnihi me haud te ulcieci sinit. 



Ch. Hocine eet credibile aut memorabile 
Tauta Tecordia innata cuiquam at siet 

■U event* b« m» aot> Hoor.' Qeen). Ad futnram,' wbere we haTe ■ dactf 1 ■taod- 

AttfcniD liii. 1 : " Hodie kut luinniuin ing far ■ tmcbee, «hich is inidmunble. 

crae," 'to-da} or et mj rate tn-morrow.' Bentlef reulg ' meritn'g,' gappLTing '(■;' 

' Immo ' wiUthereforemean, ' Id tbe loweat but thu ia Dot reqnired. Dsvos m>j tie 

degree,' ' bj no meuu.' I un indebted suppned to cat Punpbilos ehoit bcfbre he 

for thia eipluistioD to Dr. Don^ldaon. finiihei bis BeDteDce. In maiij paisngea 

(Introdoctianto ' LongerEiercuesiQ Latin ondoabtedlj Ihe ' ea' hu been tost by tbe 

Prhw Composition,' p. i>t. iiii.) ATery cBreleianen of tnuiscribeni. See note on 

different view ig taken bf Hr. Long (Clos- AdeLphi iit. 3. 40. I hiTe eilde^TOored to 

sinl Maseam, Tot. iii. p. S81— itUT), wbo eupplT it jn sll luch cuea. 

derirea 'immo' from ' in moda.' But !■ 18. Hoe tempvt praeemtrt miMi me 

tbe phnse 'in modo' erer foand? and do kaud le ulciici naitj Bentlejr rcadi 

we erer meet with tbe ablatiTe ' modo' ■■ « ' monet,' concMTing 'sinit ' to be disconluit. 

UOaosfU^ble in Terence or Pbatui ? Bat mui j wordi bb nsed in tbaii' aalanl 

Farelfer} ' Do }oa think I «n beliere sense in one member of ■ Kntence. uid in 

foa, jou roKBl?* A verj common word. ■ dertTed bcdm in another { ■nd it !■ ■ome- 

Culpriti were mide to wear a foke OD their tiniea difficult to dedde whether tbe Terb 

necka, lo which their hands wete tetened. has two mouungs, or whetber ■notfair Teib 

The extreme punishmeDt of ■■■Tea wu tbe is to be sapplied. ' Hand ■ioit ' ii eqaiTmteot 

crou, whicb ii oftea ■iladed to in the comic to oit l^, wbich mHos either ' doea DOt 

poeti. 'Crai' is oBed ■> equiT^Ient to ■llow,' or 'aUows not to do thii, but tbat.' 

'gallows-bird ' in Plantua, Fseod. T. S. 17- Tbe passage autj be Iranslated : ' Tima 

IB.] Commentators find in T. it> an aUn- doee not allow oi* to punish joa, bnt oulj 

don (o the judidalpruticeof AtfaeDS,which to take measarea fbr mj ovra eafetj.' 
requimi tbe condemned to fii their panisb- 

menl. It is more oBtard to consider the AcT IT. Sckns I. Cbirinus comea OD 

qneition ond answer more irimplj u aach tbe nage full of indign^tion sgMnst Pam- 

a) miglit occur in real life. Clusical philui. He ■ccnses bim of tbe uiual ia- 

■uthors STT not to be made responsible for gntitnde of maDkind. Pamphilus faaa KiiDe 

all tlie allnsioas which critics may discoTer difficoltT ia penuading him of the reml state 

1d tbdr language. Ti iraUiTii fiiaiii: dlmf of the cue j and then Charinui tums awm 

■Ivdi; occoie in Ariatopbanes, Ranae 1044. Davus, wbo ■Uows tlut be ii at Eault, but 

Atinon dixi eue hoc /uturuBi /] Tfaiii promisee tfaat he will eitricate Pampliilos 

C'tion of tbe wonls, adopted by Bentlej jet ham his Knpt. 

1 HS3., is tkr bettar tfaui • boc esee The metre of tha fint tUitean lioea i« 



TJt malis gandeant atque ex iucommodia 

Alteriufi sua nt comparent commoda ? ah 

Idue est verum P imo id est geDus hominum pessinLum in s 

Denegando modo quifi pudor paululum adeat : 

Poet ubi tempuB promiaaa jam perfici, 

Tnm coacti necesaario se aperiimt, 

Et timcait : et tamen ree premit denegare : 

Ibi tum eomm impudentifiaima oratio eet, 10 

" Quia tu es P quis mihi es ? cur laeam tibi P Heus, 

Proximns eum egomet mihi." Attamen "TJbi fidea," 

8i roges, nihil pudet ; hic ubi opufi eet 

Non verentur : illic ubi Tiihil opus est ibi verentur. 

Sed quid agam P adeamne ad eum, et cnm eo injuriam hanc 

expostulemP K 

Ingeram nuda multa ? Atqne aliquifl dicat, " Nihil promo- 

Hultum : molestufi certe ei fiiero : atque animo morem geeaero. 
Pa. Charine et me et t« imprudens, nisi quid Di reapiciunt, 


aatic,.wiUi mn BdmiitDTe ot dactrli. (See temptible cIjm of men who ftti aotae littU 

iBDadactioii.) The mnuiider of the ■eene ihune onlj in refiisiDg jroui bot «hen the 

ii ampoMd of trochale ud iunbtc linet timecomnto Falfil their pramiie, ther ihmr 

•a fbtlinri: tt- 14 — 16, trachiic latiB- their trae chuBcter and their backwsrdneaa ; 

iBeten; 17, IR, iambic tetratnetera i 19—25, aiid then thef hsTeno Bhame tu diBclaiming 

Irodiaic tetrameten 1 26-30, iaiubic tetn- «11 knowledge of jou and your concems.' 

KKtmj 31— 30, ismbic ttimBters ; 39,40, Bimilarluigiuge occnra in FlsuCui, Epid. ii. 

iunbic tetrameten; 41 — fi7i iunbic tri- I. I : 

metet» ; M, 69, iMnbic tetiBinetBra. i. Plerique omnee hominei, quoa qnum oihil 

3. Ul malit gaademl] Ths iiri)£aip<- refert podet, ubi pndendum eet 

"rin of the Greeki. 8q Menander, roic Ibi eoi deasrit pndor, qunm ubub eat ut 

iirtr(iaic /iflior' irixaipi ruv TiXac. pudeaL" 

4. CBmparenn So in HesDt. u. 4. 17 ; ,., „ „ , , v ■. 
-Ute. iUiwi edmmodo meum compeT^ ."■ "J^'""J ^" P^ "T. T^'^ 
wmnodom." It i. dao m»d in the «iWTf 5^ m''""™^ ^r* ^ "T " *?^ i^^ 
pvdiuing. u in He«.t. i.. S. 29: ■■ Au- At ^ «renta I A»U «inoy h>m eiid mdulge 
™m.^«%ertemqui....comp«et;"-nd ""T "^- BenUey roads ' NU ?' ■ nothing, 
iT.«ri3. CompaiiliT7iT.S8r-'T»ntum ilo jou ..j ! ■ but tb. Jter.t«m is unnece.- 
■liut ol ei iacDDimodo alieno sua occwio '"Ij, .... .] >u ■■.-•. t. ■ ■ , 

i»i™b„." 18. mns«jar«,'»"i] JH-p»^' 

I. U~ "I «] ■I.lh.lMr!' "PWJt"^"'*^ r.8«d ot . ..pmo, 

a-^. B. O. 1.. » ! ■■ K«|.. .mm « •» '" '"'^- 
qni iDoa finei tneri uon potnerint alienoa " SiTe m^lectum geuiia et nepotas 
occBpare ;" «nd Horace. 8at ii. 3. SI2 : Heapid* «actor." 

"An qnodcunque &cit Maecenai, te quo- HoTsce, C™. i. 2. 3«. 

qne Tcrum eit Compare Martial i. 10, G : 

Tantum di»imilem et tanto certare '>Qai me reapidat dominnm regMsqae 

8m M>ckue'a note. Uoc tu, sed quanto bUndius, ipae luia." 

The foUnwing linea ma; be thna pan- 8ee Adelphi iii. 9. GS ; and beiow, t. 6. 1 1 : 
phiated : ' Naj, bnt that !• a most coa. " Age me in tuia ■«cimdia raafuce." ' Boa- 

54 AOT)EIA. 

Ch. Itane impmdeas P tandem inveiita est causa : solTisti 

Fa. Quid tandem f Ch. Etiam nmio me ducere istis diotia 

postulasF 30 

Pa. Quid istuc estP Ch. Poetquam me amare dixi compla- 

cita est tibi. 
Heu me miaerum qui tuum animum ez animo spectavi meo. 
Pa. FalsuB es. Ch. Konne tibi satis esee hoo visum aolidum 

eet gaudium, 
Nisi me litotaaaee amaatem et falsa ape produceres. 
Habeas. Pa. Habeam? ah neeois quantis in malis Terser 

miser; 3S 

Quantaaque Mo Buia oonidliis milii confecit aollicitadines 
Menfi camufex. Ch. Quid istuc tam miram est de te si es- 

emplum capit f 
Pa. Haud istuc dicas si cognoria vel me vel amopem mteom. 
Ch. Scio : cum patre altercaati dudum : et is nunc propterea 

Succenset : nec te quiTit hodie cogere illam ut duceree. 3o 

pido ' on the coatnry sjgnifiel tlie teapect to be coDDected with ' Milus.' HiingB arB 

of Bn inferior to a luperior. Id Honce, uid lo be ' solida ' which m madetif one 

Bpiat. i. I. 103, Bentlej teads 'siu|>icien. mateml, antnixed, withoat flav. Heaca 

tjs,' bat see Macleaoe'! nate. So too Ho- we dcrife Uie idea of ■ pore.' Id tbe eame 

race, Epiit. i. 6. 1?: " I nunc >rgeDtum et sense we haie 'Bolidiun beneficium,' '■ 

marmor vetui, aemquo, et ertes Suspice." snhstuitial, reol kindneu,' EuD. i. 2. 38. 

19. Solviiili Jidem.'] ' Prettilj you b«e See t. 9.8: " Nun hunc (do meft lolide 

fiilliUed your promise \ ' The ' Sdes ' ia * soluni gsTisunim gnndiii." ' be is the odI; 

pledge b; whicb ■ person bindg himself. one who wiU thoroughlj rejoioe io mj hap- 

Hence b; fulfilling bia promise he releuei pioeu.' Cicero &B(juently tuea the word la 

himself frotn bis pledge. Tbe correlatiFe n aimilsr seuse. We must obera^a tlut 

' tibi meam Mlringo lidem ' occurs in £un. ' tibi ' iii to be pmnaunced u ■ mono. 

i. 3. S9. CompaTe ■■ Voverst, et loti hI- BjlUble, ■□d ' e< ' ooaleKee with ' fklsns.' 
lent ante fidem," Orid, FBSt. 1. 64S. 2&, 26.] For tbe cb&nge of mood &om 

SQ. Etiant mine me dnirere iilii dielit ' verser ' to ' confecit ' aee Dote OD L 0. 38. 
potluUun 'PostulD' with thv Infinidve 29. AUtreotti} la Uter «riten we baTe 

ooTTespoDds with the Oreeh aEiavr, 'to tbe deponont brmof tfaeverb. 'Altercari' 

denre.' Compa» Adelpbi ii. 2. 30 ; " Per ori^iwllj signifiee ' lo converse,' ' to talk 

Oppressianem uthuic mt eripere poatolet ?" in olternftte gpeecbes,* without uiy sense of 

lie phnse 'ducere,' 'to deceive,' hu been qnaTrelling. Tbna Csesar, Bell. Civ. iiL 

uotiGed Bbove. Compare Phormio iii. 2. 19 : " Labieans eltercui cum Vstinio in- 

10. It occun very freqaeDtlj botb in thia dpit ;" tad 90 we bave ' ■Iterotia,' ar d». 

fonn Knd as the frequentative ' dnctu« ' in b^ting, ks opposed to set ipeechea, in Lavj 

PIiutuB. So ■ laaia ' tiaa passed into ' iBCto.' iv. 6 t " Cnm in continnem et coDSulee pn^ 

See V. 23. cessiseent et ree > perpetnis orationibus in 

23. FaltKiei] ' Fslsus ' ia bere used in Bltenationem v^isset;" and Dceni, Ad 

its ariginal pardcipial scnse. ' You ■rs Atticnm i. IIJ ; " Clodium praesentem &egi 

deceived,' 'in error.' Canipu« Plaatus, in ^natu qnum orstione perpetua plenis- 

Aulnlana ii. 1,4: " Quanquam baod hlsa gima gnrltatis, tum (dtercatione ejaimodi 

■um Dos odiowi habcn." ei qna licet pioca deguitee ;" aod be pc«- 

SolidHm ^aiHfitnit] The etymoIo|7 of ceeds to give a ipedneD of the ■luip> 

the ward ■ Bolidimi ' ia UDcertain. It aeami ahootiDg which took placa. 

C k")o<^ lc 


Pa. Lno etiam, qno tu miaTiB scU aerunmas meaa, 

Hae nuptiae nou apparabantur milu : 

Nec postolabat B,uno quisquam uxisem dare. 

Ch. Scio : tu coactufl tua Tolantat« ee. Pa. Manfl : 

Noadnm acia. Ch. Scia oquidem illaja ducturum ease te. 35 

Pa. Oor me enicas P Hoc audi. Xumquaia deetitit 

Inatare ut dioeiem me eee» ducturum patri ; 

Suadere, orare, usque adeo dtmec perpulit. 

Ch, QxoB homo istacP Pa. DaTus. — Ch. DaTosP Pa. in- 

terturbat. Ck. QuamobmnP Pa. Neaoio: 
Nisi mihi deoe satia scio fuiaae iratos qui eia auscuItaTeriin. <o 
Ch. Factnm hoc eet DaveP Da. Factum. Ch. Hem, quid 

ais scelnsP 
At tibi Di dignam &ctis exitium duint. 
£ho, dic mihi, &i omnee hunc oonjectum in nt^)tias 
Jbimici vellent quod nisi boc coosilium darent ? 

31. Jan efioin] ' No iiuleed, so Uttle nemini. certo >cio." Ciceni, Ftd Barcio 

io jon ioKnr my miafbrtunes. This mar- Am. 3fi : " Nesdo, niii hoc video." 

rii^ n* nner iateiided for ms, nor a Daa tatit Kiojmut iralat] Thia vu 

Itltie irhile igo did uj oae wish Ui many a common tbrmiJk for iDUatuting tiiat a 

hii duiglkter tu me.' LitenUr we might perjoa had loat his aenaes, or wu un. 

nuslate, * In so br a* f on ara too little fbrtnnate, on the prindple of the pimerb 

Kijiiualed wilh mj miafortnnei, yon are " Qnem Deni Toltpanletedementat prina." 

mng.' On 'ima' aea note qu iii. 6. See Phormia i. 2. 2i: " Memini lelinqui 

I!. me Deo irato meo ;" and iT. S. 3i i 

34. Scio ■■ tu eoaeiru tm vohattat* t*} " Satin illi Di annt propitii." Compaie 

'Of conrae: fonr inolination doea jon Pbaedma iv. 19. IS: " Dia e>t iratii natnt 

riolence.' Compare Homer, Uiid i», 43i qni est »—-'-' ""■' " 

icu. .(Ir«..J -I 0.1....'; iflnn' ■■ iiuul JI1 H 

i'iiv i!J(»Ti -fi Bvfiif. '9do' ia <ued 41.] Bentief qootei (rom tli 

imucall;. CompBre *. 1. 19, and 'andio' MS. " Factum est." But the hiatu* aAer 

iii. 3. SD. 'factnm' ia regnlar, and nead not be oor- 

37.1 On ths metre of thia line aee the lected. See ths Introdoction. 

Intndiiction. The IJne wonld be more 42. Al liii Di... duinl} ' At ' ia oom- 

Tomtlao wilhont 'e»e:' bnt it ii found mODlj uaed in imprccatioiiaorprajera. 8m 

ii ill the exialing copi««. Eon. iii. 1. 41. Hecjia i. 3. fi9. VirgO, 

311.] Benttcy omiU ■ iatertorbat.' But Aen. ii. 035 1 

DoMtua noticB. the word perticuUrlj, and it .. ^f „1,1 „„ aoelere, e.damat, pro teUinu 

9 not ■ hkel j word to haTa bean intradnced ■nsii 

•> agloaa. Tba oommon toit, therelbra, ^ ^ ' ^^ ^„ irtaa qnae t*Ua 

Md better be prwrred, eapedallj ■> it ^^ 

Iii« Ihe TKee u a tetrametar, which i« Pe™,i™t giatea dignaaet praemia red- 

Bure niled to tbe rspiditj of qneetion and j^,. 

ntma tiun the trimeter. Debtta." 

10. ffut] ' Onlj I am anie.' The more 

naoalcxprasiioni*' niiiqnod.' So " Nesdo, Sometimes it ia ueed in fiiTourBble pniyera, 

Dec nliDnera o^no, niii qnod tibi bene ei a> in Plautni, AlenBechm. t. 7. 37 i " iit 

■iiimo tdIo," Hesut. t. 2. 6. The phrase tibi di nemper, ■dulescens, quisqnia «a, 

ii found eren after affimiKtiTe propositiona. fadatit bene Duint." Tbe same foim occu* 

" Tascnluium et Pompcianuoi Talda me de- &ajnentlj iti Plautna and Terence. Heaut. 

'ectsnt,muq(iodmeaerealienoobruerunt." iT. 6. 6: " Ut te qnidem omnea di deae 

C3«to, Ad AtL ii. 1 . In Terence ' uisi ' alone quutDm oat perduint." (^ nole) Phor- 

■iiaoncommDn. See Bun. tv. 6. 9. Fhoi- mioT.7.e3: " Malum quod itli di deaaqna 

oilo T, 7. 00: "Nesdo: nisi, me diziaaa omnea dDint." 


66 .tNDRIA. 

Da. DeceptuB sum at non de&tigstas. Ch. Scio. 45 

Da. Hac non successit, alia aggrediemur vis. 

Nisi id putas, quia primo procesait parum, 

Kon posse jam ad salutem conTerti hoc malum. 

Pa. Imo etiam : nam satis credo si adTigilaveris 

Ex unis geminas Tnihi conficies nuptiae. bo 

Da. Ego Pamphile hoc tibi pro Bervitio debeo, 

Conari manibus pedibus noctesc|ue et diea ; 

Capitis periclum adire, dum prosim tibi : 

Tuum est si quid praeter spem evenit mihi ignoscere. 

Farum succedit quod ago : at facio sedulo. 65 

Yel melias tute reperi, me misaum face. 

Pa. Cupio : restitue in quem me accepisti locum. 

Da. Faciam. Pa. At jam hoc opus est. Da. Hem I st, mane. 

Concrepuit a Glycerio ostium. 
Pa. Xihil ad te. Da. Quaen). Pa. Hem, nuncine demum P 

Da. At jam hoc tibi inventum dabo. 

46. Dttrpha mm al rum drfaUgatHt\ tbst is, he lud brteiied it bf eoontitlng to 

Hili phnue is b; some deriied from aportiag tke match. In thi> lenu 'reilitaaii' ob- 

Un^age. Id th*t lenM irs might truiilBte : t4ined > tpedal meaQing in legal Ungmge, 

' I UD throira olf the Wcnt, bnt not tUid being lUed o( tlie reatitaCory ediets of the 

beM.' pr*etoT. 8ee eiBinplea in Forceltini, ■od 

61. Hoe tibi pro tertitio iebeo] ' I am Long'a note on Cicero, In Verreni ii. 2. 

bonad aa fonr slave to atraggte looth 26. The oU rettding of thia line ii "re- 

•nd nail, night and dAj, and U> run ■!! ititaG in qnem me acoepieti locam," u 

rinki to help joa. It is fbr joa to pBr. giTen in the text, and ia tbug qnoted bj 

don me, if I am diuppointed in trtj thing.' DanmtDs. It is eiidentlj an imitatMn of 

■ Pro HrntiD,' ' la jour slare.' 9o. the the Greek kttrHction, and ia equinlent to 

GOmmon expresaion ' pro meo,' Adelphi '* reatitoe eum iocnm in quo me acceiniti." 

i. 1. 33. " Siclliiun nobii non pro pe- BenElej'a re«ding, " qnem > me ■ocepiitl 

nariB cellk sed pro ■erario foiise," Gcero, locum, hu the ■nthoHtj of Eugnphioa, 

lo Verrem ii. i, 2. ' SenitJnm ' ii gene. bat ia not entttled to dispUce the teit. 
rallj osed coUectJTelj, aa tbe aUTea' of 68. Q/Hertpinl , . . tnlium] The door* 

t. hoD>e : or generallj, u *' Ita nnnc H>r- opened upon tbe atage, afler the Greek 

Titinra est," ' iuch are aUTea now-a-dajs,' (iuhian, end it wai tlie cuitom for thoae 

Plaatoa, Curc. ii. 3. 31. The plurml, how. who csme out of a house to atrike tbe door 

STer, u uied. Bee Cicero, Fni Coel. 32. 78 : iniide to wam those vbo might be atuding 

" Senitia ad caedem et indammaadain ontside to step on one aide. See Heant. i. 

orbBm iucitaTit." LiTj iii. IS: " ISt aer- 1. 131 : "8ed quid crapnemnt fores Hinea 

Titiiajagnmdemeret." See note on ii. G. !6. me? QutBnam egreditor ? Huc conceaMro," 

66. Me ni«n>m /ace] Compare t. 1. and Addphi ii. 4. 2? : " Prodit neada 

14 ; and Phormio t. 7. 63. Ancient com- quia : eoncedam huc." The Ronun doon 

mentalon derive the phrsse from the dia- opened inwarda. It ia mentioned aa a 

banding of troopa, as " misaam facere legto- peculiar priTiiege tbat Valeriua PabliooU 

nem ;" aud carrj on the satne metaphor waa allowed ta haTO a house with iti doors 

to tbe following line, eiplaiiiing ' restitnere opening oa the atreet. Those who imoded 

locum,' ' reatore m j farmer raDk.' But in &om witbout were said ' pnlsare.' Heant. 

botb casea the more natural aenae is to be ii. 3. 34; iii. 1. I. Adelphi iv. 6, 3. Com- 

preferred. Davns says, ' If jon are discon- pare «lirrfiv, Aristophanes, Nnb. 131 : dXA' 

tenced, manage better fiir jouraelf, andhave ovx' i^'"' ti)v Sfipiii' ; ira!. raitlors 

dona «ith me.' Pampbilos repliea, 'I abonld wheie the Scholiaat iDfonns o* tbat ^aftiv 

be glad to do so : hat jon muat reatore the was lued of thoae who koodted Uw dogr 

pOHtkm In which jon fonnd me ;' b^re, from wilhin. 





]£y. J&m abi ubi erit iQTentom tibi curabo et mecunL ad- 

Tnnm Pampbilum ; tu modo anime mi noli te macenire. 
Pa. Mysia. My. Quid eet P Ebem Pampbile, opportune te 

wiihi offers. Pa. Quid est P 
My. Orare juasit m se ames bera jam ut ad seee Teniaa : 
Yidere ait te cupere. Pa. Yah, perii: hoo "'>|l'iir' inte- 

grascit. 6 

Sicine me atgue iUam opera tua nunc miseroe eollicitaTier P 
Ifam idcirco arceesor, nuptias quod mibi apparari senait. 
Ok. Quibufl quidem quam facile potuerat quieeci si bic quiesset. 
Ha. Age si Mo non insanit Batis sua sponte instiga. My. 

Atque edepol 
Ea ree eet : propteTeaque nuno misera in moerore est. Pa. 

Uysis, 10 

Per onmee tibi adjuro deoe numquam eam me deeerturum ; ' 
Non si capiundoe mihi sciam esae immicos omnes homines. 
Hanc mibi expetiTi, contigit : conTeniuut mores : Taleant 

ACT IT. ScENB II. Mjsis ■ppean on qnid ego 1 caz me aicrado, (ut cor me in>- 

Uu stige loalling tat Punnhilni. She re- cero ? Tbe nme word occnn in tlie linea 

l>la lo him tbe grief of Gljrcerium et tfae af Ctattr npoa Terence qnoted in the Ub 

xummcement of bii moiriige. uid worlcs of Terenoe uoribeii lo DonMna (Me Intro- 

ipon him to repeat emphaticsllj hia td«b dnctian) ; '■ Unnra hoo maoeror, et doteo 

Df iltujunent to hii mistrcH, whom he at tibi deene, Terenli." 
DDa priKeed* to lisit uid coniole Ch>. S. £iciiie] Por ' ne ' see note on I. 6. 10. 

nnu plQckB op ■ little coonge oa thi> new Paiaphiliu tDmB apon Danu reproachfnllj, 

'm oT (JTun ; hat is not much encounged u ChuinoB bIbd does in t. 8. DeTOi hu 

br DiToa, who hiui at lut hit oa a pro- en HiBwer for hjm, while he takea hi* mu- 

migiij pUn, bnt whoUf for the benefit of (er'B reproache» qniellr. ' SoUidtwTor ' 

^philiu. Dnim HTangoB prehminkriea mngt be proDonnced ' BDU'citaryer,' for the 

'ilh Uf OB, and proceedi to cury ont his 

■^cnw. Pamphiios IB thaa thrawn back 
lnw the armB oF his lorer, and tbe manaige- 
■■ent of the plot ii lestored to the deverer 

Tbe melre is iambic letnraeter catalectic. 

I. Vbi ubi\ For ' nbicnnqiie.' Cic*ro, 

IW. ftoaest. i. 89 ; "Uhi ubi sit aniniQB." b ■ — 

LiT;iL2: " Ne ubi nW regnm denderiam Wemajr compBrethecoiDmoticupbemismof 

^ owl." Similarlj *unde UDde,' 'cnii cui,' the Greek vaiftir, and Ihe more uncom- 

'quqna.' maD fonn Syiatvt, which corresponds ei- 

!• ifacerari] ' Macero ' oiiginall j meani actlywith tbeLatin ' Tale.' See Aiutophane*, 

'to Boften bj steepiDg.' So in Adelphi iii. Hanae 163 : 
3. S7 : " SalsuDenta haec fac nwcereDtnr 

pahire." HaDeethederiTedidWtosofleD,' rnl xa^P' »*XX' litiXfi. Nj Ai' mI ti yi 

'«nvrata;' 'tOTrewy.' Se« t. 3. 10 : "8ed iyiatvi. 

metra is caCalectii 

: : bat there is 


with BentleT, lo rBSd ' aollicitaii.' 

13. Val«,nf] • 

Awav wicb Ch< 

ose who 



miunciaCiDn. Horace, Epist. ii. 

1. IKD: 

" Valeat lee ladicn 

t." SoAdelphii 

iT. 4. H, 

and below t. 3. 18 

. ThiB Ben» fallii Dnder 

the moro gBBeral 

notion of Wtc taking. 



Qui inter noe diacidiani volunt : hsac niBi mois mihi adimet 

Mj/. Reaipisco. Pa. Non ApoUinia magia verum atque hoc 

8i pot«Tit fieri nt ne pater per me Btetisae oredat 

Quo minus hae fierent nuptiae, toIo. Sed si id non poterit, 

Id faciam in prooIiTi quod eet per me stetiase ut credst. 

Quifl TideorP Ch. Miser aeque atque ^^. Da. Consiliimi 

quaero. Ch. Fortis ! 
Pa. Scio quid oonere f Da. Hoc ego tihi prafecto effectum 

reddam. 20 

Pa. Jam hoc opua est. Da. Quin jam haheo. Ch. Quid est P 

Da. Huic, uon tibi haheo, ne errea. 
Ch. Sat haheo. Pa. Quid fiiciea ? oedo. Da. Diee mihi hic 

ut aatia ait vereor 
Ad agendum : ne Tacuum esae me nuno ad narrandum credos. 
Proinde hinc tos amohmini : nam Tnihi impedimento eetis. 
Pa. Ego hanc Tiaam. Da. Quid tu P quo hinc te agis f Ch. 

Yerum Tia dicam ? Da. Imo etiam . 25 

Narrationis incipit mihi initium. Ch. Quid me fiet P 
Da. Eho tu impudeoe uon satia habee quod tibi dieculam 

16. No» Apollinu mafit eermgi algue n^ji, ' Whtt do yoa tliink of me 

hoc mpOTitlBii «'] For CfaiB lue of 'sc' Dow ? CA. Yod ue u badlf off «i 

Bfter the wmpBnlive MS CatullUs Iii. 169 I sm.* Da. I mm ou tha look oot fot 

—III : > BcbeBie. CA. Wandetfnl fellow tbit 

" nU noa ininDi mc tibi J""^ *" ' ^"- ^"'r ■"'"^ """^ J"™ ■" 

Pectore aritor inlima aboDt.' Ic ii difficolt to eipUin the or^ 

Pl»D.n...«dpenitBn,«p.." °f^ teit, ' reio qDJd ™<.ere,' » u 10 

give ft good MDM. In PiunphilDi month 

See note on y. 1. 23, iind Maclefzie'! note it ii frigid. Bentley ^ten it to ' ai quid 

on Uonoe, Sat. i. I. 4G. caoere,' which he explNn* " optimum 

18. /■ proriiri guod n/] 'I wiil do cODulium eitDndei, ai modo nenoe in- 

what 1 «ell cui io mKke him think it tendM." comptring n. 1. 49. acd Bun. 

mj doing.' 'Procdive' ia tbat which ii r. 8. 2G: " Diffidle ett.7U.Si qoid 

OD the ny downwuds, wbich ig readf coolibuit, novi le." I woold propoae 

to fUI, and lo eaaj, m diatinguished fiom to reud " taa qnid conm !" « k wam- 

' planum,' tbat which is tlreadj on level ing from PnmpbiluB to Danu not to 

giound, certain. ' Procliie ' tberefore haB get him into tnj more Bcrape*. Compue 

• miied memniag of eau uid uacertuntjr. the Greek ifi' oTaO' 3 i^vo» ; ' be mre 

In the Istter aenHiwe God it in Plsutus, jou mind whet you tie >boat.' We must 

FlaDans ir. 4. 88 : " FadBm ego hinc rem reraeDiber tfaat theH plap were in manr 

Kudern ei proclici (ibi." Ils original mean- pUccB tranilated word fi>r word trom the 

ing iritb the implied ■ense nf easinnB ii Greek. Por a nmilsr Innslation of ■ com- 

fouud in PiBUtu», Captiv. ii. S, 86 : ■' Tam mon Greek phrase see Plautu). Poenului 

hoc quidem tihi in procliTi, quam imber est i, 2. 16S ; " Ad. Abscede hiDc ajcopbanta. 

qoando plDit," ' good luck ii readf to fall Jfi. Pareo. At >dD qDomodo i" aod Rb- 

inturourUplikeeihowerafrdn.' dens iii. fi. 18: " Tang^ sed sdD qno- 

19.} A good deal of commentarr has modo.'" 
been wasted on thia lina. Pampbilus 37. Qued liii dimlam adio Qnaafwi 


Qaantnm bma prtmaveo auptiw ? Oh. Dav« ftttemeiL Da. 

Qnid crgoF 
Ch. T7t ducam. Da. Eidicraluin. Ch. Huo &«e ad me ut 

TeniAfi ai qaid poteris. 
Da. Quid vemain P nihil habeo. Ch. At tameu siquid. Da, 

Age veniam. C%. Si quid 30 

Domi cdTO. Da. Tu Mysis dum exeo parumper (q>perii« bic. 
Jfy. QuapropterP Da. Ita ^to est opus. My. Matura. 

Da. Jam inquam bic adero. 



My. Nihiliie eese propriuni cuiqoam F Di veatram fideio : 

Sanunuin bauum cBse herae putavi hunc Pamphilum, 

Amicum, amatorem, virum iu quovis loco 

Paratum : verum ez eo nunc misera quem capit 

Dolorem ! facile hic plua maU est, quam iUic boni. s 

faigprp i nQppo nnptia»\ *That I pTacnre Bnd ia ■aine other pLuxfl tli« Bflnse of per- 

JOB t, toapits for thg ipace for which I caa petuitj. It rcpnaenti the Gnck ^Baiof 

deUi Psi^bilns' nurruge.' ' Uiecola ' oc- nlbcr than oic(iD(. PlaatDs, MoatoU, i. 3.6?: 

cnn aaai ia PlutRi in k aimiUr leDie i " IUimi uDktoreiu tibi propriDm futuruDi in 

-iw. iii.>i rai^ .dB.t, usic .ont '^f" ,'S»:?^"™; JlT,'- ""^; '"- 

lcntin, 17i."iS.t....».4,J:-Jl,b,i™pl,..„o, 

III..d M pn«n bdc .nnt Jiral»,," ^Jfi "" "' ■'"F™ l"^ "*' .';"T?» 

Pteodohu i ft ^- ™"*- FroiQ Meiwiider u qDoled tbe una 

' i3ii3,iioi> o«6ii> If liiifloicii rriXuy, Monoet. 

uidCiccro,AdAtdcamT.21. 13:"Coai- 656 (Meineke). 

nvtDOnt qnid olim msli C. Jolina feoerit 3. AmKMm, aina/orm] ■ Her ftiaiu], 

qnnin diecabm dDierit," •llDding to s l»w her ]o<er, ■ itauDcb allj oq eierf dcgs- 

of CBeaBr'1 «hich prolonged the period of lioa.' Beutlej ja oSeoiied at the jnit«- 

pefment for debtcn. podliaD of ■ amicam ' uid ' smalareiD,' ud 

31.] Zcnoe has ' opperire me hlc,' which thnr«fare >iten ^ie latter to 'latorHni,' aot 

aakee tbe lioe • fnll tetmmeler, iDiteed of to the benefit of the metre, uid witli more 

atalcctic, u the rsat of the icene. t«u(olog]i thui befure. Bnt ' ■miciu ' ■ad 

' amator ' tn euentiaUj diRerent, ■■ Plia> 

AcT rV. SoBKi III. Mjnia blla into n tn* laT*, Truca), i. 8. 76 ; " Longe ■liler 

•otiloqay on tbe trouble which haa bdUlen eit unicuB ■tque unator j" uid when the 

In niiBtnu Inim her cDniHnioa with Pun- two wordi ire found together, it ii elw^ji 

philns. She is «tenled bj tbe appuiliou witb Hi intended contrait, ■> in Ci<«Ki, In 

flf Dnini bringing wilh him the bof. Her VisTem ii. 3. G3 : " Poteritne te ipse Alba 

bmildennent ii inereued by hii directioni. tuus ■oliquiirimni non aoluDi unicus Tenun 

8be ii to take end place him at Simo'B door. etiam amslor ibsolvere !" 

Boddeal; Chreiaea cDaiee npou them aiid b. Facile iie piui mati «1, ; lun iilie 

□■Tiu ■(■rt* OD a new tnck, InTtng Mjsia ioni] ' Cleariy ihe ia more unhappy in him 

with tbe child in her arnu and in tbe nt- now, than ihe wu happy berore.' Stall- 

moat perpleiity. baum by a aingot*)- bluniler interprets ' bic' 

Heue ; trimeter iambic of the hooae of Glycerium, ' illic' of 3imo'i 

1. NiAi/aetatpTOpTiumeai^aaif'] 'Can hoiue ; aa iftbe wurda meant, 'the griefaf 

■e nvTo- ieel 10^0 that ■ny thing will re- Glycerium i* imUer thau tlie pleunre of 

main conituit to n* J' ' Proprini ' bw hete Simo.' 


60 ANDRU. 

Sed Davufl exit. Mi homo quid istac obsecro est P 

Quo portas paerum ? Da. Mysis uuiic opus eat tua 

Mihi ad ha&c rem exprompta memoria atque astutia. 

Mt/. Quidnam incepturus P J)a. Accipe a me hunc ocius, 

Atque ante nostram januam appone. Jfy. Obeecro 10 

Humine P Da. £x ara hinc sume yerhenaa tibi 

Atque eaa suhsteme. My. Quamohrem id tute ncm facis ? 

Da. Quia si forte opue sit ad herum juraudum mihi 

Non apposuifise ut hquido poaaim. Jfy. Intelligo : 

ISova nuQC rehgio in t« istaec iucessit cedo P 15 

Da. Move ocius te, ut quid agam porro intelligas. 

Pro Jupiter. Jfy. Quid est P Da. Sponsae pater intervenit. 

Repudic quod consihum primum int«nderam. 

Jfy. Nescio quid narres. Da. Ego quoque hinc ah dextera 

Yenire me assimulaho : tu ut suhserrias 30 

Orationi utcunque opus sit yerbis vide. 

Mp. Ego quid agas nihil inteUigo : sed si quid est 

Quod mea opera opus sit vobis, aut tu plus videe, 

Manebo, ne quod vestrum remorer commodum. 

8. Memoria] BenUer iubstitut«s ' mK- dnm nihi} ' If bj koj cbaDce I maj htre 

Utia.' Bat Donfttns gives ' meniori»,' md to C&ke ui oath tt> my muter.' ' Janiiiliini ' 

lliB MDBe is food without Baj diuige ; is the aDbject uii] ' opDS ' th« predicate. 

thougfa ' m»!itiB' ia ■ verj comnion word in Bentlej propose» 'jurBto,' coraparing Hecjn 

nmitsr connection. iii. 4. 17 ■ " In ucem transciiTSO opns eM ;" 

1 1. Ex ara Aine nme verienat ftii] bot the teit is sappotted bj «U the MSS., 

*Verben>e'iaallsacred folioge, aachsa olive, *nd there is no necesaity for au tltermtion. 

mjrtle, laarel. See Dict. af Antiq, 1002. See uote on iL 1. 37, and Adelphi iii. 3.75. 

Ara^ Un Che stegs stood two Kltan, Chst ' Jnnndum ' ii used for ' juijurBndam.' 
on the right hand suied to Apollo during 14. Lifuido^ ' Thst I niBj be sble lo 

the perroraiBnce of oomedf (snd toBscchns nteiti with a cleu' consdence.' Compsxe 

in ti»gcdy).th<itonlheleftdedic»tod to the Cicero, In Verr, ii. 4, 66: "Aliquid liqnido 

presiding deitj of ChegBmea — in this case confirmare," In Eun, ii. 3, 40 : " lUum liquet 

Cybele. These altsrs appeer aometime) to me dejerBTC his meuaibus Sez, septem pror- 

haTe been osed as places of reflige far alBves sos, uon lidisse proiimia," 'I cau sofrij 

and runBWBjs. See PlAntua, MoaCeil. v, I, talce mjomth that I have not eeen him this 

46, and Rodena iii. 3. 27, where, however, aix, indeed aeren, months,' Tlie cKiginal 

the altar belongs to the temple of Venus, Knse of ' liqnidui ' is ' clEtu',' fiom ' liqno,' 

where a great part of the action is carried ' to dnitj.' 

on. I^ere may perhaps be b more general 1 8. Repadio] There is mnch difTerenee 

•Itanoa to the altar of Apollo 'A^vitiii,', Tcapecting the etjmologj of this «ord. 

irtuch stood before the doors of Gredan Some connect it with ' cudo,' DotwithstBnd- 

houses. AristophBnes, Veap. A76t riiroi' ing the quBntiCj; but whst meBuing are we 

'Ayouv Tov '/loS iipo6vpiiii. Plautos, Bac- togive to the word 're-cudo ' in Ihia sense? 

chideB ii. 1. 3i ■' Saluta te, yicine Apollo, It ia eridenflj connectwl wich ■ tnpndinm.' 

qui aedibua propinquia noatria acoolia." At Now Ihe nriginal applicalion of the word 'tri- 

tite entiBnce of RomBn honses there atood pndium ' ia to the sacred dance of the SalK 

■n altBr of Veala. Donatus gives a quota. (^'i^ i- ZO), ' atamping on the ground.' 

tlon from Menander. which is cormpt as his In its secondarj meaning it meant the Adl- 

teit stBnds, but has heen thus restored; iug of the gTBJn from the months of tbe 

'Eie l' irtTiai oi) fiu|Spivuc ixvt Aicriiwi)c. aacred chickens. 8ee Dict of Antiq. p. 

13. Si Jorit opui tit ad hervm juran- 176| 17S. CatnllDa asn the wotd, in hu 



Ch. HeTertor poetqoam qnae opuB luere ail nuptiae 
Gnatae paravi, ut jubeam arcessi. Sed quid hoc ? 
Fuer berole est. Mulier time appoeuisti hunc P Mi/, Ubi illio 

Ch. Non miU respondes ? My. Nusquam est : vae miserae 

Beliquit me Iiomo atque abiit. Da. Di Testram fidem, 5 

Quid turbae est apud forum P quid illio hominum litigant ? 
Tum annona cara est : quid dicam aliud nescio. 
My. Cur tu obflecro liic me solam P Da. Quae est Iiaec fabula P 
Eho ifysia, puer liic unde eet P quisye buc attulit P 
My. Satin sanua ea qui me id rogites P Da. Quem igitur 

rt^fem? 10 

Qui bic neminem alium yideam. Ch. Miror unde ait. 
Da. Dictura es quod rogo ? My. Au. Da. Concede ad dex- 

My. Deliras : non tut« ipse ? Da. Terbum si inihi 

))oeraonAUia(61.96),*'QaDlM«decetatatia a qnuititj of men tn goiog to law thare 1' 

tdenw tripDilii*," orraligioiu dancei. C<ini- Compwe Plmatoi, Foeniiliu iii. 3. b: " 8ed 

pcre Honce, Caim. i 4. 7 : " AlUn» t(T~ qmd hnc tantam hominam incedant." The 

Tta qnatinat pede;" 37. i : "Nonc pede plonl mb foUows ths icle* of mnltilnde' in 

libeni paluiidB tellai." ThiB niBge MMms 'qoid hominam.' Tlie oonitructian ot 

to point to tbe derintion from ri>i(, xelot. Adelphi ir. 4. 26 is nmikr, "tperila diqiiii 

tM ' tripodio.' So 'repadio,' «qaiiAlent to cotiam," for thare' aliqiiia' i< osed u rif 

'letTD pudio,' * I pndi bKk with m; tbot.' with ■ pltnl terb. (See Dote.) The l«it 

'I ngect tbe pUn wbicb I bid et fint de- nuj be illnitnted bf lacb phnses ai " Qnid 

Bgned.' ' Intendo ' ia aaid to be uaed here pictiram tsbulanim Bpad illnm palatit 

iu B m^aphoricsl Miue, derited&om hanC- aer!" CiceTo.lBVerr. ii. M. "At odaoraai 

ing or Bbootirif ; bnt the umpler uolion of qaicquid inowlor^t," Horace, Epod. t. 1. 

n-aitn' Beemabert. 8ee Ueaut. ii. 3. G ukI ir. 6. 6, note. Tb« 
number of the Terb nrieeu tbef[r»mmBtical 

AcT IV. ScBNB IT. Chiemea cODim ot lagical id« of the phraae prcTBils ; in tbe 

Wh to tell Simo that eTerj tbing i* letdf. former case b angular reib ia nsed, in the 

Ue GiidB Mjn« Bud tbe bo;, aad inqoiTe) latter s ploial. We aM to inppow that 

draut it. She giiei no ButweT, and ia oalT DaniB bnnta in retaiUng Bcrapa o( goaiip 

nuicniB foT Dbtiu to r^um. DaTHS comeB from the foruni. 

in ai if he had jnst retamed from ibe fmnm, 7. I^mi aaiiau eara «(] TbnsinTheo- 

and makea Mjais declBre thet the boj is the phrutaa' chamctar (c iii.) of the tslkatir» 

un of Rimphilns. He alTects lo diabelieTe mau he is made imong other thinga to saj, 

hn', and tbiu leadi ber lo tell all more ei- iig liEioi yi-fivaaiv oi vvpai iv rp ayopf. 

plidtlj, till Chremes is thorougfalj alarmed la. Concede ad dexleretn] DaTUi wiihes 

st the idea »f implicsting his dsughter with Chremes to oierhear what thej Bsy ; tai 

Barh B set. He posts off at once to Simo, jet not to be so neBi u to prerent bis 

while DaTOS eiplaius, and padfies Mjiis talking In a whlsper Biid prompting Mysis 

U he beat cbd. if necessaij. 

The inetTe is tiimeier iambic 13. Verlmm (i mihi Unnm pratttrpum 

S. Qvfd >//ic AoiuiHm/ifijraal^ ' Wbat qKod te rvgo /axii eme} 'Pbu' «r 



XTnum praeterquani quod te rogo fexifl cav«. 

My. MaledicisP Da. UndeestP Dic clare. My. A nobis. 

Da. Attatae! 15 

Mirmn vero impudenter mulier si iacit 
Meretrix. Oh. Ab Audria est haec quantum intelligo. 
Ha. Adeon videmur vobis esse idonei 
In quibuB bic illudatiB P Ch. Veni iu tempore. 
Da. Fropera adeo puerum toUere hinc ab jaaua : so 

Mane : cave quoquam eX iatoc excessia loco. 
My. Di te eradicent : ita me miseram territas. 
ha. Tibi ego dico annon P My. Quid vis ? 3a. At etiam 

Cedo cujum puerum hic apposuisti P dic mihi. 
My. Tu nescis P Ha. Mitte id quod Bcio : dic quod rogo. 35 
My. VeBtri, Da. Cujus nostri P My, Pamphili. Ba. Hem, 

quidP PamphiliP 
My. Eho, annon est P Ch. Becte ego semper fiigi has nup- 

Da. facinUs auimadvertendum. My. Quid clamitas P 
Da. Quenme ego heri vidi ad vos afTerri vesperi P 

' Huiiii ' U commonlj nsed u ui eipresaion tbe groand tbat Doiutiu doei not menlion 

of ■ detenninatioa, ■ thmt, or ■ «riib, aa the «onj. Ui« teit J9 ■■ rolian ; " /m^. 

in Hant. ii. 3. 100: "AdemptDm tibl dentrr nnUtr ^ ftttit\ Boiu ordiDe locu- 

jam fkio DmDem metnm ;" i. I. 100 1 tus eat ; primo eDJm eaiM impadenti^s 

" Utiiiam it^ di fatiat." Plaatus, Merntor n^tur* eat («hich ig expremed b^ tbe iran) 

ir. 6. 10 : " Bculor fmiim . . plnrea viri nnt ' mulier '), deinde condilio" (eipreaaed bf 

lidni qnBin nunc mnlieres." ' Cave biia ' ' mereCrii,' aa be eiidentlj inpliei, tboagb 

vroald ■!» be good I^n, u in HsuiL i. Uie word haa fallen oot of hu teit ai «e 

2.13. BatwefindiaPlantna, Tmculent.i. nowhaTeit). Similaiif we have in Phormio 

1. 40: "Qnaa A hiimas oODKios;" uid ii. 1.6*J: " Hamo lerTai." 
Ihiiii tbe most lutoral w^j of tsking thii Sl.] Dnvui remeraberB tbat Cbremes hu 

paasage. ' If fou aay a sjagle wonl more not jet heard wbo ia tbe htber of the 

than I aak you, beoare.' Bentlej omita ebild ; and ao be orden Myni lo wait tbit 

' li,' and cDnnecta 'caTe' witb ' ftiie.' he mav bring that ont of her. In t. W 

WeiH reads ' sii,' bnt witboat anj an. ■ c^jns ia to be pronOnaced u one ■yllible. 
thoritf . 29. Qtinnif tgo htH ndi td eo* tferri 

Ifi. Mj. Male dici* 7 Da. Undt tMl t eaperi 7] ' Do yon inam the bof wbom ' 

Die ejnre] Bentlej slten tbe teit thus : saw carried ta your boOBa festerday erei 

"Da QaindiciaoDdeat cUre?" Bnfmale InK?' Compare FlantDa, Uil. Glor. i. I 

dicia ?' is preserved bj DoDBtnr, and ii 13 : " Qaemiie ego semn in campis Gu) 

Terj chumcleriitic of Myiis, who ia amaied guitidonib .'" 'do yon mesn tfaat Man 

at the tone laken by Datus, ■nd exclaima, whom 1 aeTed in the plain of Grnrg^mtidoD ?' 

' Do you thre^ten ma?' Catnllaa liiT. IBOi 

17. Ab Aodrin e.l Aa«] 'Ancilla' ia .. ^„ (^, ■aiitium >pereni > QneiniK 
coumonlT inserted ■fter ■ e>C ;' bat BeDtley j^ ^,,^ l™ 

la ngbt in rejecw.g it u ■ m«.fe.t glou, sJ„^um iuvenem fraterD^ cude ae- 
aod already implied In tbe words'abAD> cuta?" 

dria.' ' Heretrii ' ia □ften fonnd witb 

'mulier,' u in Plautua, Menaechm. ii. 3. and FhDrmio t. 7, 20: •• CA. ArgentuD 

60 1 " lalio meietricem eredo habitsre mn- jube rescnbi, Ph. Qnodna ego diaeripa 

lierem." It it omilted by aome editota oa porro illis qnibnt daM^' 

C k")0<^ lc 

ACmS rV. SCENA rv. 63 

Ny. O hominem axiAaeesm. Da. Yemm. Tidi &uithttntm so 

So&rcinatam. My. Dis pid habeo gr&tiam 

Qunm in pariimdo aliquot afEuerunt liberae. 

Da. ISe illa iUnm hand iKmt eujus cauea haec incipit. 

Chremes b! poaitum puerum ante aedes riderit 

Soam gnatam non dabit P Tanto hercle magis dabit. 35 

Ch. Xon hercle faciet. Da. Nuno adeo ut tu sis eciens, 

Nid puerom toUia jam ego hunc in mediam viam 

ProTolTam : teque ibidem perTolvam in luto. 

My. Tu pol homo non es sobriua. Da. Fallacia 

Alia aham trndit ; jam susurrari audio 40 

CiTem Atticam eese haac. Ch. Eho. Da. Coactus legibus 

Eam uxorem ducet. My. Au obeecro an non ciTis est ? 

Ch. Jocularium in malum iusciena paene incidi. 

Da. Quis bic loquitur P o Chreme, per tempus adTenis. 

Ausculta. Ch. Audivi jam omnia. Da. Ah nae tu omnia ! 45 

Ch. Audivi, inquam, a principio. Da. Audistine obsecroP 

Scelera, hanc jam oportet in cruciatum hino abriju. 
Hic est ille : non te credas DaTum ludere. 
Hy. Me miseratn : nihil pol falsi rtixi mi senez. 
Ch. Kovi rem omuem : est Simo intus ? Da. £et. My. Ne 

me attigaa &o 

Sceleste. Si pol Glycerio non omnia haec — 
Da. Eho inepta nescis quid sit actum P My. Q,uid sciam P 
Da. Hic «ocer est. Alio pacto haud poterat fieri 
XTt Bciret haec quae roluimuB. My. Fraediceres. 

3S' lAhtrmt] Bf tfae Athenian law stsTM being an Atbeniiin ci 

*9T aot ■Umred to appear H witnesMa. qaent claim oa Pai 

"•"upBrposely n«e« ftTery ire«li«rfmnent 1} /3ia»eii(jii fj yop 

lo sUke Ihe iHiBRtion of t\jta. Hs insi- roD ^]iii<rnfii>>(iu. Coispire Adelphi IT. 7- 

nula Ihat he hsd seen ■ «omui brlng 7- Ennoch. v. 2. 49. 

llit chiU in ■ bnndle under her drB». We 44. Ptr tmjna] See Hacrn It. S. 16 : 

"lut not. hnwerer, reAne too mnch upon " Video Pbidippam egredi per lempoa." So 

'*d) 1 punge. The inddent wonld ba too Pltutaa, Meneechm» i. 2. 30 : " Non 

''^r «Dough, and ia mereir saggeited to polniKi mtp* per tempoe mihi ■dTenire 

■«"ke MjM, more positiTe. We find the qtt»m »dTenis." 

;n>rd in Plaatns, Curc. ii. 3. 10: " Qid 45. Ah nat lu (mnia.'] 'Ah, iodeed 

incedent raffiuc^iati cnm llbris cum apor- Ton h&Te heard all, h»ra jon?' Bentler 

*°li^" 'Hibeo grathm' ii Bentley'! cor- reads "snne b>ec ta OIDDit?" niuiecea. 

'Vtion fyt • gTBdai,' whieh i« onlj nsed miij. 

"""^ ' — ' 60.] Chremu goes into 8imo'a bouie. 

DkTue immediatelj mshes ap to M;ri> in 

riumph. Slie is thoronghlr *ngrT- how- 

r diea die." Danu now erer, al haiing been worried ai sbe ha« 

ning) oot tlie lut point irbich ie neceiau7 been, and wams him off. 

lo Aip the Duniage, the ftet of GlrcetlDm 54. Pratdictrn\ The tmpofaot eoa- 


Ba. FauILam mtereese oensee ex animo oimiia, 
Ut fert natura, facias an de industria F 



Cr. In liac habitaBse platea dictum est Chiysidem 

Quae Bese inhoneate optavit parere hic diTitiafl 

Fotius quam in patria honeste pauper Tiveret. 

Ejus morte ea ad me lege redierunt bona. 

Sed quoB perconter video. Salvete. My. Obaecro 5 

Quem video ? Eatne hio Crito sobrinua Chrysidis ? 

Is est. Cr. Mysis, salve. My. Salvus sis Crito. 

Cr. Itan Chrysis ? bem. My. Koe quidem pol miseraa per- 

Cr. Quid vos ? quo pacto hic P satin recte ? Mt/. Nosne ? 


jnDctiTe u pnt where we thoali eipect the thcrefore right in tobstitnljiig ' viTcret,' tlw 

plDperfect. Bo in Virgil, Aen. Tiii. G43 : "At resding of othcr M3S., compuing Adelphi 

tn dictig, Allwue, muieres," It is mDre i. 2. 27— !I0: 

geDer*!!^ thu. ued when there i< «n idea ,. ^^^ g^ ^ ^g^ ^ 

of repetition e™»^ or trf » conlinn«neB gj^^ „^^ f j„„ „„t^ ^^ 

tion of tb« phipeTfect. (8ee MBdvig^a f^^ ^ 

Gr«, i S47-) , ,,. .^ Alieniore Mt.te po.t feceret t4m«i." 

M. Exenlnui] 'SiDcerel;;' '&(iin the "^ 

bottom of JODT heart.' Compsre " Quod Compare olao Tuataa, Ann. xiii. 42 -. " Cri- 

tibi beoe ei animo toIo," Heant. t. !■ 6 ; men, periculam, omnia potioii toleratnrum 

Adelpbi t. 7. 21. So " ei animo fuere," qoua Teterem u domi partam digDatianem 

Addphi i. 1. 47. and tbe mmmon pbnue aabitu reiidtnti cnbmitteret." 

"ei tui animi «enteoti»," ' on jour wordof 4. Ileditnmf\ Her property »ent to 

hoiionr.' Sea note on Heaul. it. 3. 5. tbe neit of kin in deraulC of a teMunentwr 
disposition. ' Redire ' wat comnioDlf oaed 

ACT IT. ScBNS T. A na* chancter ia in tbis caie, ' Tcnire' when an iDherituce 

DOw broDght on the acene, Crito oi Androa, wfca lelt bj wiU. So Heqrra i. 2. 97 : " Ea 

cOuriD to Chrjais. He had beard of hsr ad boi Tcdibat lege heredilai." Bot in 

death, and bang her nearat kinamao, bad Cicwo,In Verr. ii. 1.46, "MinadDS qnidam 

come to Athens to daim ber property. He mortaus eat — ejua testamentom cnt nol- 

la in fkct the Deus ei machiDa of the play, lum. Lege heredit» ad genlem Uinuciun 

aod tbe neceasarj hinge upon which the Teniebat," 'Teaire' is used in the aense of 

\6ati at the plot tumB. Like uncles io 'redire.' 

modern cooiedj, he sctaa liberal put uid R. Tlan Chiytiif hem^ ' Ii Chrjsa 

does his best to make ever; one happy. aa I hew — Yes, we are undone bj ho- 

Metrej iambic trimeter. death. And as for ouraelva we do the 

2. Sfe\ Thepronoun is pleonaatic. Sa best we caa, aa the pro«erb goes, since we 

Gun. Prol. 1: " Qui placcre ae atudeat cannDt do aa we would.' 'Satine recte?' 

boDia quBiD plurimis." 'Divitiaa' muat ia a conimon formula. So " ntin' aalTe?" 

be proaounced 'ditias.' Heaut. i. 2. 20; £ua. v. 5. B. Livf i. 6y. both cases there in 

iii. 2. Ifi. (See IntroductJOD.] the various readings 'rectae' and 'aalvae.' 

a. Vit!ert(] The common editions givo 9. Sic] A common expressiDii, ' so— 

the rfsding 'vivero.' But we cmnnot aj so.' Compare Phormio i. 2. S4 1 "Da. 

> iqitavit se pauper viTere.' Beatley waa Quid paedagogus ille qni dUiarialriaDi ? 

ACnJS rV. SCENA T. . 65 

Ut qnimns' ainnt, ' qTtaudo nt Tolnmus non licet.' 10 

Cr. Qmd GlyGeriiim P jam hio suos parentes r^perit P 
My. trtinam. Cr. An uondiun etiam f Haud auspicato hoo 
• meappnli: 

ITain pol 81 id ecissem nunquam huc tetulissem pedem : 

Semper eoim dicta eet ejus haec atque habita est soror : 

Quae illiuB faenmt poseidet : uunc me hoepitem 19 

lites Bequi quam id mihi sit &cile atque utile 

ABorom exempla commouent : simul arhitrot 

Jam aliqnem esse amicum et defeosorem ei ; nam fere 

GrandiuBCuIa jam profecta eet illino. damitent 

Ue sycophantam, hereditatee persequi, 30 

Mendicum : tum ipsam despoliare non licet. 

My. optime hoepea pol Grito antiquum ohtines. 

Cr. Dnc me ad eam, quando huc veni, nt Tideam My. 

Da. Sequar hos : nolo me in tempore hoo videat senex. 

Qold ni girit? - 0«. Slc, taniiiter)" and for » kuTe. It ii alwsj* thni und ia 

HaoL iH. 3. IS : " Bt qmdam herde Ibnii» Latjn comal}. For ita original m«aiung 

iDcslmti. Ch. Sic Mtis." lee Scholiut on Ariitopluiuia, Pkit. T. 31 i 

\0. 'Ut quimm^ aiiad,'qttando ul voltt- ii:a\ovirT« oiv auiio^atrTai iit rd (rtiica 

■M wn lietV^ We find in HeiuuideT ^aivoyrt, ■UudiDg to proeecutiaDS Inati- 

ihe tiiie, Imiuti jif oix it StXofUv iW tuted BgBinst tho» who robbed the tf- 

■C ivtd^Ba. beea or eiported figs, tbon^ prDbably 

13. Ttlulamii ptdtm] For 'tDliwem.' theee ire mero inTentioiu to •ccoant Sv 

SouiT. 1. 13: ■■ Dura na tetnlit." 'Pedem the naiDe. Jiriipdri)atv DJVv li iwiirtti 

fcrre ' is ■ common phnM ia Pleotiu and rDRva/ia irpic ifdvTas Toie Tcavoipyovi;, 

Tereao*. See Plaotiu, Menaechm. iL 3. 30 : Compar« tba nie of xTuxis, u «etl ■• 

" ttm hnc in hnnc orbem pedem nisi hodje aoxofavTiK, in Ariatophuiet. 

aimqDun intro tetnlit." 

'AXqSic, SiiiiTpi-WTt loi fi«(|)wrari ; 

-«^hgedto Imv. thor ™u tr^d ^ „j ^^^VrTt i! r<c ijt, mv.iiiW, 
AU^ , freq<.ent «u« of compUint. "^ l^ B67-M9. 

"I^tei Kqm," Adelphi u. 2. 40. Glfce- 

riim pH«ed aa tbe oiIeT of Chrrn*, Bnd S3. Antiqutim Mhtal ' Yon still re- 

■auld therefbre be looked npon h ber noit tun jonrold Hlf.' Campare PlantiiB, Moe- 

of Un. It «oold be aeceasuT for Crilo to tell. iii. 8. 103 : " AnCiqnDm hoc obtines 

tting ■n adiou igainat iua to leaner hia tunm tvdiu ut sis." In Adelphi t. 3. 38 

pnpertj. we bsTe ' ' Eandem ilUm rationeiD autitjaam 

IB. Utile) IronicaUj. ■ How httle nse- obtine ;" and in Hecjra T. 4. 30: " Tu 

fil,' ■bow duadTautagaona.' See note on morem uiti<|nDm atqae itigeniiim obtjnea." 
i b. Gl— 63. 34.] DsTua ia afndd thst his muter 

1.1. OrttHditueiila] For when abe left will «eDd for liim to atteet bia own «ordi 

Androa ghe iras alreadj prettj well grown (iii. 3. 44), and to aMore Cbremee tbtt 

up. Compare the uee of 'grandia,' Adel- Gljcerinm and Fanii^lns are eatTsnged. 

phi iT. 6. aa, and TriDDmmui ii. 2. 98: Ue accoidinglj retiiea with Crito and Mj- 

"Soror eat illi adulta TJrga graiidis." A sis; and ii thna able to reappear in T. 2 

NDnlar form, ' nwjnicnla,' occon in Enn. witb tlia newi of the paientage of Otj< 

iii. 3. 81. ceiinm. 

aO. Sjteophenta'] Heie s geoeial taim 



Ch. Satis jam satis SiuLo spectata erga t« amicitia est mea : 

Satis pericli coepi adire : ortindi jam finem face. 

Dum etudeo obeequi tibi paene illusi Titam filiae. 

Si. Imo enim uuuo quuju mazime aba te poBtulo atqne oro 

TJt beneficium yerbis iuitum dudum nunc re compiobes.- 5 

Ch. Yide quam iniquus aie prae stodio. Dum id ^ciaa quod 

Neque modum benignitatiB neque qnid me ores cogitas : 
Nam si cogitee, remittas jam me anerare injuriis. 

AcT V. ScBKi I. Chreaiea, haring over- " Haoc Bscdiidem unsbBt, nt qnoni mu- 

heud the altercatioa b«tire«n Daru* ■nd imi tam Punphiliu." Uaut. it. 6. 40 : 

M^Bii, i* detemiiaed DOt to marrj hii " Qaom muime Tolo te dara aperm." 

daughtai to Puophilus. Bimo hai been B. Vidt qvam iniqtiut tit prne thidiii] 

repeating hii eotreatiea Bnd argameota ' See hoir anfur ^on are from joor e*iga'- 

whan thej oome on the Btage, uid thia Bocne neaa.' ' Prae ' genenll; eiprenea tbe p»- 

ia notbing mote than a contianation of *BDtiTe esnae. (See Hadvig, Latin Grmm- 

tbeir prerioai oonTeraation. 8imo daima mu, 256, Obs. i.) Iu Tetmce it ia gene- 

the perfarmuioe of Chremes' pKHniae, uid ndlj uaed irith a nq^Te phrase, aa ia 

eipluni aU that haa bftppenej « mi arti- Heant. li. 3. 67: " Pme gaudio, it> me Di 

flce of Gljceriam's partj to prereDt the ament abi ma Desdo;" t. 1. 47: " I^ae 

muriage. Chremea on the otber hand incnnda non anni qmd me." And in tbe 

dedines to tlirow siTaj hia danghter, and other passages irhen it ia naed, there is ■ 

maiQtaina tbat he hia ■Ire^d; laSdeDtlj negatiTe idaia implied mider tlia sfEimatiTe 

Bhown hia good-wiJl, bat amnot anj longer fiinn. "nins in the teit, ''"— — - '' ' 

lectic. piae ■more eiclosti bano fona," ' 

\. Spiclala\ Bee note on i. 1 . S4. maj luTe the pregnant sense of ' i 

3. Patnt iUmi nltm filietl ' I haTe liid.' Wa find it lometimea in 
almoat fboled siraj mj daugbter's life.' «here thoe is na idem of negition, «s in 
In Tadtns we find ' illudo ' naed with > PlantnB, Radeaa I. 8. SS : " Ut prae timi^ 
daCiie in tfae sune seaae. "Etiam quw in genna in andaa condditj" uid ii. 6. 42: 
Datnn denegsTiaaet, per artem teotu* et " Eqnidem me ad TelitalKKiem extmeo, 
Tiribua Prindpia iljnd^," Ann. ir. 42. Nun omnia corosca prae timore fabalor." 
" Ipae ■ol& perdeDdi cnra atabnla aniigia See other iDatancea qnotsd bj Forcelliai, 
extraere : drcam gladiatoram ferarumqoe who giTea a general eiphinalion of ttiia lue 
apectacalis opplere : tanqnun ia BBmma oftlie word : " Saepe causun ngnifiiat et 
uuadaiitim pecoQiae illadere," Uist. ii. ejna caaBse ■bonduiti^ra sea DugnitadiDem 
94. ' Vit^' is oMd in a Idnd of miied notat," which is trae la br ■■ it goea, bot 
aanae ■■ with ui for the ' TiTendi cansae,' not aofficieat. The geDcnl id« is priaiitj, 
happineaa, &c. 8o ia Adelphi iii. S. 42 ; DOt Deceiwarilj impljing preTention, though 
Heant. iL 9. 7^ prerention necesmilj implies prioritj. 

4. /mo emm] An elliplical eiprea- 8. Rtmillat] Bo Horace, Cum. ii. II. 
rioD. Chremcs Inpllea '1 will not jet S:"BemiCtaa qnsercre." Sallust, Jugur- 
eeass, fbr I demand of joa more thin tbi&3: "Neqoe lemitlit exploraie." 'In- 
erer now to proTe in action the Idndneaa jariia,' ■ irith wrongt.' la the fbUooing 
ohieh jon prc^eaaed in worda.' Tbe phraas Unea be goea on to speciiy the attan m 
" imo enim ti adaa" occurs Ean. ii. 3. 63. theae WTODgs. 

See Hecjra i. 3. 40 : 



8i. QfoboB f €h. AJi I rogitaa P peTpullBti me ut homioi ado- 

In alio occiqiato amore, aUioneati ab le uxori*, lo 

Filiam darem in aeditioDem atque in incertas nuptias, 
E^ labore atqoe ejus doloFe gnato ut medioarer tuo. 
Impetrasti : incepi dum ree tetulit : nuno ntm fert ; iemB. 
Blam iiinc ciT^n ease aiunt : puer eet natus : nos miasoe &oe. 
&. ^or ego te deoa oro ut na illis animum indueas credere 15 
Qoibns id maxime utile est illiiTii eese quam deterrimum. 
Miiptiaram gratia haec sunt ficta atque inc^rt» omnia. 
ITbi ea causa quamobrem haec &ciuiit erit adempta hia deBinent. 
Ch. Eirae : cum Dkto egomet ridi jurgautem anoillam. 8i. 

Bcio. Ch. At 
Tero TuUn ; qanm ibi me adesae neuter ttua praeMnaerat. 30 
8i. Credo ; et id iacturas Davua dudmn praedixit mibi : 
£t nesdo qui til» sum oblittu bodie ao volm dioera. 



Da. Antmo nuno jam otioao eese impero — Ch. Hem DaTum 

Si. ITnde egreditur ? Da. meo praeaidio atque hoaptia. St, 
Quid iUnd mali e«t P 

wlthoiit ■nthoritjr, SDd qidtB iiiiiiiniiMlllj 
'Ac' Dr < Atqne' oftm f m^ a kiDd of OQiDpB- 
-"11 which ii Dot UwBjB aipnMed. 80 fn 

, ..,. _ _ntM, Cadni It, 4.87" " NebnU hand 

' ^-i}.' CcmrpKn ' n-pan>.' CScero, u gat iDollls stqne hnjiu «■!" BKcbides iiL 

qMad bj' HerriiH aa Ajbd. i. 109, deriree 6. 20 : " Qneni ene amlcnm retoa fam 

<t tma ' ndiTe,' (br ' m ire,' * to go ftat ;' atqne ipnu anm mihi." Domtiu eiplain* 

•oinjwe 'ro-d-iro,' bnt oot «o irelL For '«* in thi» punige bj ' oontn qnem.' 

tU pm B ut aaai compere Pbntni, Ajipmr. The fcct is fliat • ac ' M ■ conjnBcticni of 

<• i. IS : " Tnm meas pattr e*m ndi- compmuon deriTsa its meanii^ entirely 

'Men in tnnqidlhnD co^nt." Ciceio, from tfae word «hich precedei it. Tbna In 

AdAttfl. I. 6: " HdieT ndHkai." Uiie punge we mifht nj " oblitni nun 

14. Bbu eteen] An *t»u»>i»n dtuen; bodie ■Uler ec TaM dicere," when the 

"> i. 3. IS. mnnninE wonld be ' conlTU7 to mj Inlen- 

fftt mittor /aee] Sn not« on ir. 1. tion, I hSTe fargot to tell jon,' or " oblitni 

U. gnm bodie perinde ac lohii dicera," ' I fbr. 

IB. Ptr tga it dtot oro] See note on got to tdi jon ■■ I Intended.' The Uttcc 

8. S. t. BophodcB, Oed. CoIod. 13S8: «eemn tbn rimpler bniulitlan in tlu* pM- 

19. Scio] ' 0( conne :' ironienUj. Bee 
^- !■ 33, u'cn*lo' h> t. SI. AotT. Scnr* 11. Dsraa eonm on O» 

n. Ai: volrn] ' Somehow or other 1 itage in high sinrita from the honee of 01;- 

f^V* to tdl jon, u I «iihed to do tUi cerinm, where Ciito bu been expliiniH 

"wntnc.' Bmtlej propoMe ■ «t toM, Ow drc nm itwicei of hlt MqMintaDes whta 

F 2 

D;i zecbvGooglc 


Dtt. Ego coTDin.odioTeni homumn, adTentam, tempna non vidi. 

8i. Scelus, 
Quemuatn hic laudat P Sa. Omnia res est jam iii Tado. Si. 

Ceseo alloqui? 
Sa. Herus est : quid agam P 8i. aalve bone vir. Da. 

Ehem Simo I o noeter CliTenie ! 5 

Onuiia apparata jam Bimt intus. 8i. Curaati probe. 
2)a. Ubi Toles arceese. 8i, Bene aane ; id enimTero hinc niinc 

Etiam tu boc respondesP quid istio tibi negoti estP J)a. 

8i. Ita. Da. MihiueP 8i. Tibi ergo. Da. Modo inttoiL 

8i. Quasi ego, quam dudum, rogem. 
Da. Cum tno gnato una. 8i. Aime est intus PamphiluBP 

Eho, non tu dizti esse inter eos inimicitiae, camufez P 
Da. Sunt. 8i. Cur igitur hic eet P CA. Quid iUum oenses P 
oum lUa litigat. 

her. He ii immediatelf ftttacked by Simo, 
■nd desired to eiplaiD l^ itory of tbe qnar- 
rel botireen Punphilns ftnd GlycBrium. 
Daraa evtdea bla qneitiana, and pro- 
ceeda to tell Che neirg which Chremee hu 
braoght of her Atheni*D p&rentage. Bimo 
iDtecmpts him, uid orders him ofT to be 
boand hand «id foot, nith plentifal threats 

it for his d 

Metra; tt. 1— 16. 17, 18, trochBictetr^ 

meten otalecticj 16, 19—24, iaaibic te- 
tnmeten ; 2G — 30, iambic trimetera. 

4. Ofmim rtM ett jcm m vado'] ' Eferj 
thiog ia Dow Mfe.' Compire Adelphi iL 
4. 3. The Nune pbraie occun in PJantoi, 
AutnL i«. 10. 70 I " Haac propemodnm jam 
ease in vado ulutis n» Tidetnr." In Rd- 
deni i. 2. 81 we have it in an accoant of > 
litenJ eecape from ghipirreclc : " Nunc Dunc 
pericuium est ; ejecit alteram. — At in vado 
eat: jun hdle enabit." The metaphur is 
deriTed from iwimmiog, in vhich csse ihal- 
low waten are safest. On the contmrj, 
tbe aiiallowi bdng dangeroaa to lulora, we 
haTe BD opposite metsphor from the same 
laDguage : " Sed (jnoDiam emersiBBe jam e 
vadis et Bcapoloa practerrecta Tidetnr ontio 
mea," Cicero, Pro Caelio, c. 21. See note 
on EaDDchoa t. 8. 8. 

6. O notttr dtrtmt] DoDataa imagioei 

that DaToa meanB to hint at the dtaooTaj 
of the fatber of tiljceriam ; bot tliig does 
DOt come ODt till iMer. ' Nosler ' was tbe 
common appellatioD oF a maater bj hia ser- 
Tanti. See PlBUtns, Miles Glor. ii. fi. 20 i 
"PerBcratBri hacTolo,8ceIedre,nosDOStriao 
alieni nmuB," 'wbetlier we bdoug to oqr 

planaCion of the tenn here ia that DaToi 
professea to consider Chreme* Btill aa tlw 
deitined hther-in-law nf Punphilus aod h> 
■dopta him ■■ hii nuster. He preleadi that 
he haa got erery thing in readineas ibr hia 
joung maiter'B Dianiage mth Philumenai 
and desirea t^t she ma; be aent fbr >t 
once (lee aboTe iii. 4. 2). 

7- Id mimcCT-a Ainc inuic abttl^ • Ttat, 
to be lure, ii all tb>t'a waating now.' He 
uji thii ironicsJlj. 

8. Etiam tu hoe rttpandtt 7] ' Aie 700 
■niweriDg me thii queetioa ?' Hiete ia 110 
need for Bentlej'i alteratioD to ' responde.' 
We mej compaie Eun. t. ?. 16 : " Qnid 
dixiiti pessima? Etiam ridea?" Heaat. 
ii. S. 6 1 " Etiam caves ne Tidcat forte hinc 
t« B patre aliquiB eiieni ?" where the qnes. 
tion ■mounts lo an eihortatian, wbtch ia 
implied in eTerj' c*se, ai in the coirdatiTe 
phr*sei ' Quin Iscea ?' &c. 

12. Quid illum cmtrt r^ 'WhatdoTgv 
tluDk he is doing ? He ia quan«lling with 
ber to be lure.' For tbe phraie aompm 
PUntni,IVin.iii.S.83: " Quid iUonc pntu 



Da. Imo vero mdignuin Chreme jam iacmus Ceixo ex me 

Nescio quifl aesaex. modo Tenit : ellum oonfidenB, catua. 
Quum faciem videaa videtur esse quaativia preti. 15 

Tristis severitas ineet in yultu, atqiie in verbia fidea. 
8i. Quidnam apportaa P Da. Nihil equidem niai quod illam 

audivi dicere. 
8i. Quid ait tandemP Da. Olycerium ee scire ciTem ease 

Atticam. 8i. Hem, 
Dromo, Dromo. Da. Quid est P 8i. Dromo. Da. Audi. 

Si. Yerbum si addideria. Dromo. 
Da. Audi, obaecTo. Dr. Quid vis f 5». Sublimem bimc intro 

rape, quantum potcs. 30 

Dr. Quem P 8i. Davum. Da. Quamobrem P 8i. Quia libet : 

rape, inquam. Da. Quid feci P 8i. Rape. 
Da. Si quicquam inTeniee me mentitnm, occidito. 8i. Nihil 

Ego jam te commotnm reddam. Da. Tamen etsi boo Tcrum 

est? Si. Tamen. 

Kitan ilb ■tqne iagenio ?" Adelphl \i. 9. timea foDnd in s good ■anse, u in Flautna, 

ffl: "Qnid ipsw? qnjd «iimt? Mi. Qoid Captiri iii. 6. 8: " Decct innocontam «ei. 

illaBCHiMa?" ChreroeabadBllklongdis(Te- Tnm atqna iDnoiinni ConfldBntem «ae aaaiD 

diled Che t/tarj of P&mpbilni' qaanel with apnd heram potisrimam." For ' qosndviB 

Gljcerinm, which Simo had endeaTonred to preti ' He Hantaa, Pern \i. 4. 73 ; " Vi, 

permade him oT. DaToi lakn ■drantage o( Lacridi Domoi in patria fnit. So. Nomen 

hii mood, aiHl pTowedi to tell hii pieoe of atqne omen qautiTi* eet pretj." For ' tiia- 

nnn u \t it wve aa nnwortbr Mck, bf tu ' lee Cuiaa iii. 2. 33 : " Sed eccnm io- 

«liieli Ciito faopedto (orca Fsnipbilniiatoa ceditl at, quBm upiau triitem frugi cen- 

nanlBge with GlTceriDin, and to accoDnt at mu." The words ' triitiii ' uid ' •eTenu ' 

Ihe Kme lime fbr the proacnee of Pamphiiua are very commonlf naed ti^ether in b good 

iB bv bonee. eenie. TaiatDe dnw* a line between them, 

13. Au ttera] Ab ■dTemlJTe to what ipeBkiDg of VJKi : " Piso M. Ciasso et Scri- 
ChRmCB hsa BBJd. ' No, indeed ; that ie b boma genitns, nobilii ntrimqae, valtn habi- 
»)tb, I bUow ; bnt here i> a ihabbj Irick taqoe mori» antiqui, et aestimatioiie recte 
tlat I haTe to tell too.' He throws a corert ■eTerus, detsrins inlerpretantibas tristis h«< 
"tiie into his defcription of Crito aad his bebatnr," Hiat. i. 14. 

Ortud. 17- Q^idruim Bpportat t] ' What ia thi» 

14. Elbml We hare bIso the nneoa- new importation o( youra ?' 8ee i. I. 46. 
tticted fbrms ' ecdlle,' ' ecralla,' ' ecdllom,' • Noae of Jaf own ; onl; what I heaid from 
' eeoatBm,' ' ecdllnd.' Terencs uflea the him.' Simo breaki him aff bs soon ai he 
■liortened fonn. It has b deecnptJTe (oroe. ftndi him harping on the old ■Cor; of tbe 
' Hera jon hare liim, eonfident, Bhrewd. Athenian parentBge of Glfcerinm. 

To look Bt him, he Mema b man of any 20. Subiimem[ Bee Ad. iii. 3. 18: 

«orth. Mi* fiuw camee integritj in it, and " Soblimem medinm Brriperem." dcaa, 

bii words weigbt.' In Catihn. i. II: " Qnsnlum potes," 'aa 

Ctmfidm»} Thia word ii geoenllir nsed Esst aa ]ron can.' See Enn. ii. 3. S6. PhoRn. 

in a bad wnK. aa Ciceni eipLuai, Tosc 1t. 3. 69. 

I>isi).iiL7: "Quirortieest,idemertfidena: 23. Canmottim ndtttait] ' It will not be 

qnoDiam confidens nuda conanetodiae lo- lonf befbre I make ;on stir rouiieU.' 8o 

qneudi in ritio ponitur, doctam lerbum b Hemt. iv. 4. 8 : " Dorminnt : ego pol istM 

MofideDdo, qiu>d landia ett," It is lome- commOTet»." 8ee below t, 4. 34. 



Cant aSBervondum vinetom : atqne sndin ? qvadrupedBta con- 

Age nimc jam : ego pol hodie, ai tito, tila 25 

Ost«ndam herum quid ait pericli fellere, 
Et illi, patram. CA. Ah, hb eaevi tanbq^ere. 8i. O Chreme, 
Pietatem gnati ! nonne te miBeret mei ; 
Tantmn laborem capere ob talem filium ? 
Age Fampliile, exi Panqthile : ecqoid te padet P 30 



Pa. QuismevnltP perii: pater ert. 8i. Quid aia, omnimn — P 

Ch. Ah, 
Kem potius ipeam dic, ac mitte male loqni. 
8i. Quasi quicquam in himc jam grsTiuB dioi poBfflet. 
Ain tandem ? civis G-lycerium est P Pa. Ita praedicant. 
8i. ' Ita praedicant !' ingentem confidentiam ! 5 

ISwn cogitat quid dicat P num facti piget ? 
Num ejuB color pudoris signum usquam indicat P 
Adeo impotenti eese animo ut praeter civium 
Ivlorem atque legem et sui roluntatem patris 

34. Quadniptdem eeiulrmffiloi In al- qidnm*' (6 irarcaHn-f), bnt CknoMB 

hithni to tha Atbenisu pamstuneDt ralled inteipom. 

nfwviff/iil£, in «Uch tlie iTiminala irore ■ 3. OrmiMt] ' Too aetae.' SaeAiMplii 

mradoi collar (cvfuv) tn whiofa tliar handi i. !. 00 : " Noh> in illam gnnni ilioen." 

BBd feet were tied. It ww elio ^iplied to Qcero, In Vcirein iii. 68 : " Tn A)inniiniii 

thoie who «ere confloed in ■ <sge of ■nch . . . in tanto tuo dedecore pnrfecta na Tgiba 

dJmeciloni Ibat tltej wen compelied to qnidcm gnriiire appellBiH." 

movB ^wnt OD aU fonn. " Hultoe honeati 6. iBfmitm eoafhfeiiMan] * O Tiat 

ontiliit— beitianim mon^udnipedeBmTeB e&onterf 1' 8ee d ~ " — '~ " 

oMMnlt," Snetonini, CaSf. c. 2?. 14, and oompBre Ei 

" Tide amatK) a Don qnum ■ 

Aot V. ScBNB III. ftmphilnj comiDg ouaKu» 

«.toftbehouseofGlrcwinmconfrontehis Xid^fa. Non ert il Tun. quae qn» ct 

lulier, who immediatelT heaps leproacbes fidentiB estl" 
npon him, and accnaee him of haTlng eub- 

omed Crito to pretend ttiat Glf oerinm ii an 8. Jdia impattiili eim laime'] 'Tothink 

Athenian. Fkmphiiua cnnfsHeB hia lore, or that be ehonld be eo weelc' ' Impolacis,' 

bii ftnlt ir his fstlier will Iibtb it so, and 'winting in Bdf-.Dontrol,' Gr. itpoTiK. K 

placei bimielf at hia bther'B dispoiBl. He ii oommonly used of BUf nncontrolled pae- 

onljentrestatliBttheMnngermBf beheard, non, and coupled with BOme Bpedfic wcMile, 

to ahow ttaBt he wai uot in conipincr with fizing ita Mnse. 8o HeBat. ii. 3. 190: "^o 

him. To tbii Simo conBenta rBlhec tiian te autem nori qoam esee laleaa impateni." 

bebere hia BOn to hBTe deceired bim. Tacitua, Hist. ii. 44 : " Impotena amorn." 

Uettv ; TT. 1 — 34, iBmbic trimeten ; 2B " Impoteni irae," LiTy zzii. 9. 

" ' — ''-ic tetiBmeter catalectio. Praettr cMiiM Jformi] 9m note on L. 

- 1 He wonld bave added 'ne- 3. 16. 



Tamen bano habere studeat cum Bomino pTobro f 10 

Pa. Me misenmi I Si. H«m ! modone id demum sensti Fam- 

Olim istnc, olim, cum ita animum indiixti tuum 
Quod CQperes aliquo pacto efficiendimi tibi, 
Eodem die iBtnc Terbom vere in te accidit. 
Sed quid ego ? cur me excrucio P cur me macero P 15 

Cur meam senectutem hujus sollicito amentia P an 
TJt pro hujus peccatis ego suppliciiun eufieram ? 
Imo habeat ; valeat ; Tiyat cum illa. Pa, Mi pater. 
Si. Q,uid ' mi pater P * quasi tu hujus indigeas patris. 
Domufi, uzor, liberi inTenti inTito patre : 30 

Adducti qui iUam civem hino dicant : TiceriB. 
Pa. Pater hcetne pauca ? 8i. Quid dices mihi P 
Ch. Tamen Suno andi. Si. Ego audiam ? quid ego audiam 
Chreme P Ch. At tandem dicat aine. St. Age dicat ; siuo. 
Pa. £go me amare hano fateor : ei id peccare eet, fateor id 

quoque. 2S 

Tibi pater me dedo : qmdTis ooeris impone ; impera. 
Vis me uxor^n ducere P hanc amittere P ut potero, feram. 
Hoc modo te obeecro, at ne credas a me allegatum huno senem. 

10. Frtiro] 1111 word ii lUBd aapetullj Valtal : tivat cumilla] See not« an It. 

of liccDtioiunMa. PhtinDio «. i. 6. Liir S. 13, and oompara CatuUiu li. 17 : "Coin 

ar. 31. Ciceio, PbiL iL 38. Plaatiu, Ain- mii vitM vKleatqae moediia," 

fUtrfo iu. I. a. 19. H^jiu] 8ee note on ii. ). 10. 

U. Eodtm iIh] • TheB it ma ttut, thii 20. Literi inventl) Aa the lingulu' ii 

phnoe w traly mpplicablfl to jon.' Com- very zveij luied, and uefer in the otder 

pue ViTgil. Aen. iv. »9« : " Infelii Dido 1 snthon, «e freqnentij meet with the plimJ 

nmiet«bctniinpi*t«ngTa]t Tumdecnit (k. where onlj one child, aon or daughter, ia 

mgemDiaae) coni aceptra dabia (\eaeBe)." apolien of, ForccUini quotes from the Di- 

17. IH pra itffiu peceaiit] Bentlej odda geat 1. IR, 146 : " Non est rine liberis cui 

'Ad* Mt tbe commencement of tliii line. vel anns filiua nnave Glin eat: Haec enim 

Smae other coinea place it at the end of ennnlatio : Habel Sberot, non habti libe- 

Bae Ift. Thi» •mngeinent ia to be pro- rot, Beraper plnmtivo nnmero profferlur." 

femd oa aennnit of Ibe metrs. Bentlej Compare Heant. i. 1, 09: " Ingenio te ene 

ma deUghted to get an opportanit} of mak- in Uberoa leni pnto Et ilinm obseqnentem," 

ing ■ cooiic licence at Oie oaaimeDcemenl and Heeyra ii. I. 1,1, of a daughter. We 

cf tha liuc, B> Hie ahcrt ' nt ' wonld be here find the nme nsaige frequentlj in Qcero. 

ifweadded'an.' See Forallini. 

13-] Thii paange (aee particnhrij n. 21. Vieerit'] 'Bnjovjonrvtctory ;' 'hsTe 

S— 10) ii pnibablj alluded to bj Horw», It jaur ovm wny.' Compare Caesar, Bell. 

SaC i- 4. 47, insUndng occaiioni when Gslt. v, 30: " Vindte, si ita vultia." 

Comedj ia euppoeed by eome to rise with 27. Amitlere'] ' DiroittCTe." SoePlantui, 

the vigour of the aentiment above moe col- Prol. to CapCiv. 7, Fliormia i. 2. 91.Bent- 

loqnial lugaage ; le j reads ' vis raittere >' which does not add 

„ ^ . j mter ardens ^" ""* ''"^ "' '''^ ""* ■ '"'' ^^ drawa a 

o !. I __.a.j„ ZZ^ 1 ._:„. diatioction between ' mitto ' of a miatresa, 

nwit qaod meretrice nepoa maanua araica ....... .. . ^ - ^7? 

niiDS luorem graodi cum dote n 

2. 23, Tliia IwweveT ia not alwaya obaerved- 
He deoiM tbe •nppoaitlaa. 8ea Madeaoe'» iS. AUegattm'\ 'Snboraed.' Compare 
Dote. Plaatos, Poennha iii. fl. 98 : " Enm allega. 

72 ANDMA. 

Sine me expurgem atque illiuii huc cotbid addticam.. Si. A.d.- 

ducaa ! Pa. Sine, pater. 
Ch. Aequum postulat : da Teniam. Pa. Sine te hoc exorem. 

Si. Sino. 30 

QuidTis cupio dum ne ab hoc me falli comperiar Chreme. 
Ch. Fro peccato magno paulum supplici satis est patri. 



Cr. Mitte orare : una harum quaevis cauaa me ut faciam 

monet ; 
Vel tu, Tel quod venim est, Tel quod ipei cupio Glycerio. 
Ch. Andrium ego Oritonem Tideo P certe ifl eat. Cr. SalTUS 

Bia, Chreme. 
Ch. Quid tu Athenas inBolene P Cr. ETenit : sed hicine est 

Ch. Kic. Si. Men quaerisP eho tu Qlycerium hinc civem 

eeae aisP 6 

Cr. Tu negas ? 8i. Itane huc paratua adTonia P Cr. Qua de 

reP 8i. Eogaa? 

Tarant BDam qdi lervam diceret c 

ene »1111 me." Henca " Meo uiegBta ' ur n 

Tenit,'' ' he csme at my inBtJgrtion,' Tri- Milf.' 

nnmmiu r. 2. IH. 4. iiuoiauj uhu c 
Niue, ' ContrBTj to yo 

AcT T. ScKNB IT. Chremes uid Simo wn» ot ' nnacciutomed to ' it oceoTi b 

■ra no* inrormeal by Crito of tfae rekl Iue. abaolutely, M ia Uonce, Cum. i. S. 7 : 

torj of GlycBriQm. Chremee recognbee ,.„ Mpem 

her ai hii Oirn dioghCer who had bcen ebip. ^^ 

wreckcd od Andros with one Phinia oF the 

deme of UumniiB. Punphilui is made 

inpreiiielT bRppy by Chremei ginng liii and in coml ni ction with a gmitiTe &•- 

(bll conaeDt to hu marriitge witb Puibuls g qoently. Ciceio liu the pbrue " Ineokmi 

Uid Denii ie to be rcleued from con6nH- in dicendo," Pni Seitio B6. 

ment. 6, Itant huc paraiv^ oihniir ^J * Do 

MelrBi ». I— 36, bT)ch«icl«tjmmeUB' c»- yon come here ao well prepered in yoof 

talectic ; 36 — 53, iuobic tetrameter. pwt ?' See note on ' meditatoi,' ii. i. 3. 

I.] Pamphitns bu eridently becD entnat- The two worde are connected by CSceTO, 

ing Crito to wt matten right with Simo De Orat. ii. 27 : " Quoa locoi mult> o 

■nd Cbremei. He replies that be baa three mentatione atque mrditatione jMuMoa ati; 

good leuoDi, any one ot which woald be expeditoa liabere debetiii ;" atid De Leg. i. 

■ufficietit to Diake bim do n. IS : " Ad quim ego nanquam niei pantm 

3. Quod ipti etipio G/ycrrio] He da- et meditatus accedo." It ii h«re mied aa of 

tlve ia onuinaL See Cauar, Bell. Gall. i. actora getting np tbcar parla. Compara 

10: " Favere et cnpcre HelTetii* propter Liiy iii. 10: "'DibnDi coram in fbro per- 

eam aSaitatem" (see Mr. Lang's note). sanara hbolam com|X)aitam V<dad bkH, 

Cicero.AdPam.ii, 15: "PaieoCuriaai,Cae- Herof co* ad paftM puatoi." 
CDplo, pro Fompelo emori 


ACnrS V. SCENA XV. 73 

Time impniLe haeo faoiaa f tune hlc hoininee adoleecentalos 
ImperitoB rerum, eductoe Ubere, in &audein iUicis f 
Sollicitando et pollicitando eorom animoe lactas ~ f Cr. 

Sanogne eeP 
Bi. Ac meretricioB amores nuptiis conglutiQas f 10 

Pa. Perii I metuo nt sabstet hoepee. Ch. Si Simo hnno norie 

Non ita arbifrere ; honne est hic Tir. 8i. Hio vir sit boaus P 
Itane attemperate Tenit hodie in ipsis nnptiisi 
Ut veniret ant«hac nanquamP eet vero hnio credendmn 

Ghreme f 
Pa. Mi metoam patrem, habeo pro illa re iUom quod moneam 

probe. 15 

Si. Sycophanta. f>. Heml Ch. Sic Crito est hio: mitte. 

Or. Videat qui eiet. 
Si mihi pergit qnae Tolt dicere, ea qnae non Tolt aadiet. 
Ego istaec moveo, ant curo ?■ non tu tuum "n*biim aequo animo 

Nam ego quae dico vera an &lBa audieris jam sciri potest. 
Atticas qnidam olim naTi fracta aptul Andnm ejectus 

est, 20 

Et istoec una parra Tirgo : tum ille egens forte applicat 
Primum ad Chrysidis patrem se. Si. Fabulam inceptat. Ch. 

Cr. Itane toto obtnrbat f Ch. Perge. Cr. Tum is - nuhi 

cognatus fuit 

^ ixjrmdtm illicU] ' EDtiaa ialo ini«- 16.] Chranei b«g:tiu to b« uigrjr npon 
™-' The tHUeat lue of the vord ' ftaiu' bdng cklled ' ircophMit' See note on it. 
■*>>< Ih* wnie of 'iDJurj,' ' detriianit.' 80 6.20. Ciito^p«uee him. 'Nevermiiulhlm, 
™ Ifil ■fiauit 'M &kade eHo.' Com- Crito,' he n,yt; 'it'i a ny he hai. Cr. 
^* "Qnod line fraade mea popdliaue He hwl better mind hii wbjs than. or he 
«fmm &■!,'■ LiTj i. 24. DonmldMn de- will get m RoUnd tbr his OliTBT.' 

"■"" ■' " ■■ Sie Mf Aic] Bee Eim. iii. 1. 18. Phoimio 

iii. 2. 42. 

10. Bgo iitatc mmto, atU ntni r\ 'Am 
I the ■Dthor of all this } or hate I anj md- 
cem in it ?' ' Uoieo,' 'lo Dndertnke,' 
• dedgn.' 80 IiiTj xiiii. 39 : " Morere M 
Bioliri aiiqnid." 

al. AppHcatte] He attachea himself to 

">» tbo woni from the old roqt 'faarad, 
Iren «liich ii deriTed 'priTo.' Thos 'frao»' 
;™d>) nMan» originilly 'deprivation,' 
™^ DbjectiTGlj. llieDce it «u trmi. 
wnd lo the int«ntiDn whidi leadi lo rob- 
«17. ita-A. Compan with iti oj 
«l VitgU, Aen. I. 72 : " Qni« deua 

H ' 1™ ^*" pOteDtlB HOelri Egit?" jh. a/iif^f ..j ••- -—^•^ ^.^aou u 

■■tavt. id. I. 33: ■' 1d eandem fisQdem the father of Chryni. Ue becomes hii client 

^* liMreatqne ei ills Inddei." u a fbreigner. On the ■jdb ipplicstiania' 

10. Qmflafoiai] > Solder np.' Thni it >ee Cioero, De Orst. i. 39, where the tame 

^°*td by CSoero in the eense of ■ lo nnita.' Ungnsge i> osed : " Qoi Romim in exd- 

eee De Amicjtia c^. jx. (32) : "Namiiatl- Bam Teniseet coi Romae ezulare jna esMt, 

™> uticitUa ooi^lBtinarat, eadeDi eomma- d ee id aliqnem qaaai patronnm ^licaTis- 

w* <SMat)«M." Ht," uid the Dictloaar; ot Aatiqq. 39S, ■. 



Qui eniQ recepit. Ibi ego audiri ex illo sese eese Atticam. 
Ib ibi mortuus eet. Ch. Ejus nomen P Cr. Nomea tam cito P 

Pa, Pliania. 25 

Ch. Hem, perii. Cr. Verum liercle opinot fiiiese Phaniam : 

hoc certo ecio 
Bhamnusium se aieb&t eeae. Ch. O Jupiter ! Cr. Eadem 

haec Glireme 
Multi alii in Andro tiun audiTere. Ch. ITtinam id sit quod 

spero. Eho, dio mitu, 
Qn^ eam tum P Baamue eeee aibat F Cr, Ntm. Ch. Cajam 

igitur P Cr. Fratris filiam. 
Ch. Certe mea est. Cr. Quid ais P Si. ftuid tn ais P Pa. 

Arrige aurea Fampliile. 30 

8i. Qui credis F Ch. Phania ille &ater meus ^t. 8i. Noram 

et scio. 
Ch. Is liiuo bellum iugiens, meque in Asiam perseqnens, pro- 

Tum illam reliuquere hic est veritus; postilla unnc primom 

Quid illo eit factum. Pa. Yix sam apud me, ita animus com- 

motus est metu, 
Spe, gaudio, mirando hoc tanto tam repeutino bouo. 35 

Si. Nae istam multimodis tuam inTeniri gaudeo. Pa. Credo 

Ch. At Tnibi onus BcrupuluB etiam restat qui me male habet. 

Pa. Diguus es 
Oum tua rcligioae odium : uodum iu soirpo quaeris. Cr. Quid 

ietuc est P 

m. Ptrii] In Ihis pungeliai tmther the t. g. ' digaoi tA odiam,' 

idsB of satoniBhment than of deapair i Uioagh nnei found, aod ' odiam ' u ii ,, 

it ma; oiniey a niiied meaning uuiwering to ' Cn.' Bnt ths oa\j ttii imj to conMjne 

wall to the coDfiuion of Chnmei' ftelingi. tdiBliDeiitot>ke'digiiuiodinm,' u 'woitb; 

Compue EUD. ii. 3. 6S. of hmtnid.' ' Digniu ' hen piini into tba 

27< RilinHiiiitiiiii] Rhunnns wu > wdi- iwnBe of ' meritug,' ud taha with it ■n 

known 'qfitic of Attica in the tribe Aeajitu. ■ccuwtJTD, m in Fhonnio iii. 3. 34 ; " Di 

It wu fKmaas for ita temple of Nemesig. tibi omnes id quod m diguoi dnint." See 

30. Arrige aum] Compue PluitaB, Rn- ■bo Fiautui, Captiv. v. 3. 16 : " Non me 

denB V. 2. 6i " Prob di immortiles, luo censes scire quid dignus aiem?'' 
mlhi hic ■ermone ureiit aurea." The Nodum in icirpo quatra\ ' Yoa look fbr 

phrue is common in a more lit«nl aenae. s knot in a bulrush.' Thia was a pnmrb 

See Virgil, Aen. ii. 303. - uaed of those «ho made inuginwj difEcul- 

33. Patlilla] See nola on ' Foetea,' ties a( euy thinga. It ii qnoted by Ennius 

Adelphi iv. 6. SM. (apud Festum): "Quaeriiet io iidrpo, wliti 

3iJ. Digyuu «t CumlnaTiUgiimt odiwm] quad dioere, nodum." Tbesi 



Ck. Noinen non ctatrenit. Cr. Fait lieicle huio sliocl parrae. 

Ch. Qnid Crito P 
Nmnqmd memiiuati f Cr. Id quaero. Pa. Egone hajiu me- 

moriam patiarmeae 40 

Voluptati obfitarc, «um egomet poasim in bao re medicari 

miTii p 
NoQ patiar. HeoB Ohreme qaod quaeris, Fanbnla est. Cr. 

Ipea eat. Ch. Ea est. 
Pa. Ex ipea millies andiTi. Si. Omnes qos gaadere boc 

Te credo credere. Ch. Ita me Di ament, credo. Pa. Quid 

reatat, pater P 
Si. Jam dudum res reduxit me ipea in gratiam. Pa. lepi- 

dumpatreml 45 

Be oxore, ita ut poseedi, nihil mutat Cliremes. Ck. Causa 

optima est, 
Niffl quid pater ait aliad. Pa. Nempe. 8i. Id scilicet. Ck. 

Doa Pampliile est 
Becem talenta. Pa. Accipio. Ch. Fropero ad filiam. £ho 

mecum Crito: 
Nam illam me credo haud noBse. £^1. Cur non illam hnc 

transferri jubes ? 
Pa. Recte admonee. Davo ego istuc dedam jam negoti. St. 

Non potest. so 

' Pn. Qui non potest ? iSt. Qoia habet aliud magia ex eese et 

majus. Pa. Quidnam f Si. Yinctus est. 

U. Jtfiitidvm'] CammeDtatonnTtlMt Cauta «plima mf] • So ftr frtnii tbers 

atidipiiMieuid inEtm. iiL I. S8: " Jam being snj objectioD, on the contmy, tbtre 

dodui te unt ; jun dndiun ilU Ikdie fit ia the beet of reesona wliy joa ahoiild keep 

4»i iiAimk," we m to iatBrpret thii her.' Compm PUntiu, C»pt, il. ». I03j 

]tbinduiitj,' ■ntje mperqne.' Bnt thne " Ht, Nom qnae caiua qiun ■! ills hne noa 

" s> nident necenitj &ir nich en intarpre- radeat nginti minu Hihi da pro illo P 7V. 

^'^. the oidinuj miie oF tinie ■ppllee Oplinw imo," *iid iii. 6: "Nnnc ftlea 

^ enacgh in both laaei. proennt. Hi. At tibi oberant ZV- Op- 

. M. J>sM«di] He hHl got hia irite in an time eet." Aulnleri» ii. 2. 83 : " Bed nnp- 

'"^t^ muiiieT ; not b; r»al>r mamag»- tiu hodie qnio fwnBmas nnm qnw cbdu ■' 

™tnit, u he wu * lund Dl tenant-«t-will. En. Imo edepol optima." 

lie t»d a ■ poaaeaaio ' in her, though ebe 47. Nempt'] See note on Adelphi iv. 

■•> not jet lagallj hia, and he therefore 7- 34. 

'ppali to Chremes to coDfirm their union. 48. Aecipio] Tbis wai the oaiia] fomin- 

''mrt appliee to the woman langnage larj in Bgreement, 'acdpere conditionem.' 

'P^J belonging to the ' posseSBio ' of a See i. 1. G3. In T. 60 the phrase ' dedam 

r>*e irf land or a honse, where in the case iituc negoti ' is noticed hj taxae commen- 

°' t ftpated daim the actusl occnpant waa taton mt an irregalaritf , and is accoanted 

F'<*'<<«i bj the Interdictam ' nli poan- for on the gnmnd that Pamphilna a*oided 

»lu'tiUlhe dumwaa nttled- See Dic- the word ■ dabo ' aa too mnch like • Dbto ' in 

''""■T of Antiqq. (Intardictiim), p. 643 a. lonnd; tmt tbii ■■ DTer-refinement. 


Pa. Pater non recte yincttu est. Si. Hand ita jnsBi. Fa. 

Jube solvi obsecro. ' 
3i. AgQ fiat. Pa. At matura. Bi. Eo iutro. Pa. O fauatum 

et felicem Iiunc diem I 

ACTus Qtmm scENA amNTA. 


Ch. Frovieo quid ag;at Fampliilus ; atque eccum. Pa. Aliquis 

forsan me putet 
Non putare hoc verum : at milii nunc sic esse lioc vernm libet. 
Ego Deorum -vitom propterea sempitemam esee arbitror 
Quod voluptat«8 eorum propriae eunt ; nam milii immortalitas 
Parta eat, ai nuUa aegritudo huic gaudio intercesBerit. 6 

Sed qnem ego mihi potissimum optem nuno cui haec narrem 

Ck. Quid illud gaudi est P Pa. Davum video : nemo eat quem 

mallem omnium ; 
Nam hunc scio mea solide solum gavisurum gaudia. 

02. BmdUajiu^ 'Well, if no^ it li inr joj, I m*; consider mnelf to hare 

not by my orden.' llie jokg coiuUti in Qh) ■ttaiiwd ioimntalitir.' Cf Hcwit. It. 3. 

doabie nmniag of tbe «ord 'recte.' An. 16. Hecrra T. A. 3. 9o too Sh>keapcar«, 

otlier nwling ii ' at ita jaasi,' «bicb comea Othslla ii. 1 1 

to tlie nme thiag. ' If be ii uot propeiijr i_ j. • 

l™.~l it i< not mj fcult, for l otdered that _ ~}^ " '"^ "^" , "t 

be propilT bound.' "r««« now to be mort hMffj-. for I 

Mj ■onl h*Ui her content *o abiolata. 

be ghould be properlj bound.' 

ACT V. flcBNB V. Cbarinos anin eomea 2?*' "f """'w """'?'' ^}' *" 

on the etiiee to «eo bow the sSun of Pun- 0"«»«" "> onlmown fUe. 

philiu tm BOioC "i- He flndB Pemphilui CompaM ■Iso Eunachni iii. 0. 3, 4 : 

conacBtulatinK hiinaelf on hiB Eood luck ; ... , .,..,, 

Mrf in the meutiniB D.tus rcppcui, h«T. Nunc e>t proferfo mfirfid qniun per- 

ing baen wt et Uberty. „ P»" "»• pwroin. 

^ ' .....'. Ne hoc gaudiom contanunet Tita aegti- 

tndine atiqna." 
8. Saltdt\ Bee note on It. i. 93. 
TigDroDs word in tbe conteit. Pun- GnvUvrum gaudia] Terencs beie adopts 

pniiue' meaning is tbia : ' Anj one oould the Greek idiom af Dslng the Terb irith tbe 
nj tbat m j hoppinesa ii too great For be- ■ccnaatiTe of the cognate noun. The idiom 
lief ; bnt I am glad to nj thit it ia real ) is often foond in good lAtin inthars, in 
aad I can now uDdeiatand wbj the godi tncb pbnues a* ' bellum bellare,' ' BOm- 

are aud to liTe (brerer, becanse Chur plea- nium Hmniare,' 'Titam 

iuret are lasting (lee note on iT. 9. I); lerTire,' *iid the like. 
and eo if do misfartune inl«rTeneB to dABh 



ACTus Qurm scena sexta. 


Sa. Punphilue abinatn liic eet P Fa. Dave. BS. Quis homo 

est P Pa. Ego suin. Da. Famphile. 
Pa. Kescie quid mihi obtigerit. Da. Certe; sed quid "lihi 

obtigerit ecio. 
Pa. Et quidem ego. J)a. More hominum evenit ut quod sim 

Prius rescisceres tn quam ego illud quod tibi evemt boni. 
Pa. T&ea C^lyoeiium saos parentee repperit. J)a. foctum 

bene! Ch. Hem! 5 

Pa. Pater amicus Bammus Dobis. Da. Quis ? Pa. Chfemes. 

Da. N^arras probe. 
Pa. Nec mora uUa est quin eam uxorem ducam. Ch. Num 

ille eomniat 
Ea quae Tigilans Toloit P Pa. Tum de puero Dave ? Da. Ah 

Solos eet qoem diHgQnt Di. Ch. Salvus sum si haec vera sunt. 
Coiloquar. Pa. Quis homo est P O Charine in tempore ipso 

mihi advenis. 10 

AcT T. ScSKi VI. Dsvna reton» to flnd ii tbe raading of the b«t ■atbaritiM. It ii 

Pimpliilni. iDd to letm from bim whit bu not verj wj to BipUin the wordB. Ac- 

'"ppeoed. Pampbiliu telli him of tbs oonting to moat commentatora Danu ii 

|ap(>f cODchuian ot hia k&in. Chuious mpposed to mesn that the boy ni dead. 

intreitj hi) inteiTentlon with Chremee on ' Reat euj sboaC him,' he nf s, ' he it the 

tU beUlf ; and retirei with Punphiloi to lisppieBt of lu tl\ ;' aiid the Greek proTerb 

IilTariiin'! honie. DmToi pninouncet tlie ii qnoted from Msninder i — Sv ol fioi ^ 

lipilogae, lud tfae cnrtain riwa. \iivaiv iroeviiaiiu vkoe. So PlanCna, Bk- 

Metrei tiuchaic tetruneter csttiectic chidea iv. 6. 16, 19: " Qnem di i^gnnt. 

1] Bentley ■mnge* tbii line u followi : ■d(4e«eninioritur,diim Ta)et,Kntit.npit." 

''Di. Punphilua nbinunrt ? Pa. Hic cat I do nat aee, howersT, wby ttae child sMnild 

I^ie. Oa. QuiB bomost? Pa. Ego mm be got ont of tbe way in thls hahioD, 

ruaplijloi, Negcis qmd mi obtdgerit. Da. thougb certainlf tbe hsndling he bad been 

Ctne." anbjected lo wsa enongb to mnke ui end of 

^ Ntetiu] 'NendaeoT,' ' ■dipiscor,' bim. Another resding is ' es ;' snd Ifaen it 

'potiar,' aie spplied to tbings bad ss well Is referred to PampliiluB, u s strong coa- 

■'togood. Bee Pbormio iii. 3. 10 1 "Non frstolstory eipreadan; Bee Phorm. t. 6. 14: 

tnonipho ei nnptiis tnis n nil nuiciacor " Nun aine controTersia sb dis aolus dili- 

""li'" In T. 6, 'nuTU probe,' compue gere Antipho ;" bct atiil in that caae we 

^Bii. T. 3. 7. Hecjn iT. 4. 30. mnat scppose some reference to the baj; 

7. Soamial Ea quae mgilma voltdQ See and po-bnpa Pempliilns ia congratulated on 

l^icretina ir. Dfi0. Compue Tirgil, EcloK. being rid of him, or it maj be tbst Dbtub 

■iii; 108 : " Credimna ? An qni unsDt ipd merelj eradee his qucstion. ' Don't uk onr 

nbi aomni* fingnnt ?" more qaefrtions— jon ue eapremelj beppj 

9. Solai ett }mm diUgmt Di\ Tfais u jon ue.' 


78 AiroillA. 

Ch. Bene factum. Pa. Andifitine ? Ck. Omma ; age me ii 

tuia eecundiB req>ice. 
Tuua est nono Chremea : fiutturum qoae Toles scio esse omma 
Pa. Memini : atq^ue adeo loogum est nos iUum expectare dum 

Seqnere hao me intus ad Glycerium anne. Ta Dave abi 

Propere arcesBe hinc qui auferaut eam. Qaid staaP quid 

cesaaeP Da. Eo. li 

TSs expeotetiB dum exeant liuc : intus deepondelntaT ; 
Intufi transigetur si quid est quod restet. O Flaudite. 

17-] D>ra vnr titnM wid ■ddrenaa tbe of FlMtiu. In tbe OMlwK irhsB 

•oilieiice, uid ili«tni««j« them. Hono in- [he Eirilegiie rewniblv that of tlie tcit, 

fbnni lu tlut thii ma the commoD eadiDg the ' CUan' ipeiki of the acbtn u 

of ill pUt>: " Donee CBUIor, Voi pluiiite, kbMut. PndwUjr luiweTer tbe ' Cstern' «■> 

dicit," EpisL ad PiiODeii 16S. See PUatiu, thara repreaeotal bj ODe or m<ne «cton. 
Amphitr^ ad fin. i "NaDc, ipectBtorn, In eanie copiBs of Tertnce we find ■ up- 

Joiii «101111 «ol* clBra pluidite." Tbe pleineiit of ■erentcoii Teim, «hidi bringt 

inu'lf Q ii geDeralij piefixed to tbe word cWinoi' ■Sur to ■ concluriaii, bot tliae 

■ Pluidite,' in oid co|Hee. Beotler ooDsi- ii dd erideDoe of their gennineiMH, beroDil 

dere it to be ■ cormptiaD of ca, ■ ODbir.' ■ Dotice bjr DoDatm ; aiid thsir itjlt i> 

It bu been nrioiul; explained, bj lODie mffieient to oondemn them. The mnli 

u pnt for 'Qf DCi ' c^ntOT ;' b j otbera ■■ ' CkUiojaua recenioi ' fonud in lome copio 

eqninlent to SXdc tx^°C' ^^ BpQosne >re ■Iio withont ■athori^ ; tboogfa it ns 

«u ■otnelinm spaken bj Ihe ' Grrai' the caitom of critici to reriie USS., aad lo 

' or ' Catcna ' of pUjer* ; ■■ in the AiiiuriD, ^>pcsd their Dunei ■■ ■ cvtiAcate. 
Eecdiida, Ca^n*, Epidicni, snd CoptiTi 







AlfTIPHO adoleacenB. 
GHAEBEA adolesceoB. 
CHBEME8 adoleacenB nuticus. 
DOBUS enDuchm. 
ONATHO paraBitiu. 
LACHES Benes. 
PHAEDBIA adoleBcens. 
FYTHIAS ancilla. 
SANQA liza. 
SOPHBONA nutrii. 
THAIS meretrii. 
THBA30 mileB. 


D.D.t.zeabvGoOglc I 


Pahfeila. Bbd Cbremes vere the children of an Athenian citizen. 
Pamphila, wbile an infant, waa carried off from her home at Sunium by 
nbbera, and by them aold to a mercbant of Bhodea. He presented her 
to a courteBan of that place, who had her hrought up with her own 
daughter ThaiB ae her yoonger sister. When Thaia grew up ehe re- 
nored to Athena with a lover of here, wbo at bia death left her all . 
his property. She then kept company with a Boldier named Thraao, 
who went to Caria after living with her a abort time. Mean- 
vhile her rootber had died, and her uncle wishing to realize money hy 
Pamphila, who was beantiful and accompliabed, aold her to ThraBO, who 
happened to be at B.hodes on his retum to Athena, and carried her with 
him intending to make a present of ber to Thais. Suring his abeenco, 
hoveTer, Thais bad found a new lover, one Fhaedria, son of Laches. 
Thii Thraso discoTers on bis retum, and iii order to secure his footing 
nith her, maheB his present conditional upon PhBedria's dismiBBal. Thia 
«auses Thais great perplexity, for sbe is really attached to Phaedria, and 
yet tnucb wishes to get posBesBion of Pamphila, whoBe hiBtory she bas 
learot in part, and wbom she hopes to restore to her Atheoian family, 
■Qteiiding by ao doing to make herself friends iii Athens. Accordingly 
Bhe Bhuta her door against Phaedria. He is at first highly incensed at 
her conduct ; but afler an interriew wtth her, cosBents to absent himEelf 
from Atbens for a day or two, that she mnj bave time to obtain Pam- 
phlla from Thraso. fiefore be goes be glves orders that an Ethiopian 
lUre, aud aa eunuch wbom be bas bought for Thais, Bball be taken to 
her honae. At this moment Thraso sends Famphila under the eacort 
of Gnatbo his follower. On her waj to Thais' houae abe ia Been in 
the atreet by Chaerea, Phaedria'B brother, who at &nt sigbt falls despe- 
rately in lore with her, and hurriea after her, but bemg detained on hia 
Taj bj au old friend of his fatber'B, arrives just too tate to see her taken 
into the house. Here he ffdls in with Farmeno, his father'B slave, and 
hetween them they concoct the scheme on which the plot of the play 
tums. Chaerea is dreeaed up in the eunuch's clothes and conducted to 
Thaifi' house, wbere be soon has an opportunitf of carrying out bls in- 
teuded Bcheme, during the absence of Tbais at ThraBo's house ; after 

C k")0<^ lc 


vhicli be makes his eec&pe. Thia erent caoBeB the greateafc coiiBtero&tian 
in tlie hoasehold ; and is no leas diatresaing to Thais, who fiods her plan 
for restoring Pamphila to her relationa thua awkwardlj' fruatrated, 
For in the meantime she haa obtained some interviewa with Chremes, 
the brother of Famphila, and has nearlj identified Famphila when tfae 
cataatrophe comeH to her knowledge. Phaedria, too, is much discoii- 
certed at diBCovering that his preaent has worked bo mueh miBchief. 
All parties, in fact, are at their wifs end, witb the exception of 
Chaerea, who, upon diBcorering Pamphila's histoiy, makes the best 
amends he can hy undertaking to marr7 her. ^rthias meanwhile, 
Thais' maid, pays off old scorea by driying Parmeno to divulge the 
whole matter to Laches, father of Chaerea and Pbaedria. The reault 
is of couTBe a happy ezplanation on all Bidee. Thais is taken under 
LacheB* protection, and continues her intimacy with Fbaedria. Chaerea 
and Pampbila marry. Farmeno is forgiven by hia gratefo) young master : 
and the onij person who suffers ia the unfortunate Tbraao, wboiBbeaten 
clean oS the field, and is only too glad to suhmit to be the perpetual 
butt of these young sparks, on condition tbat he Bhall be allowed to 
be oue in their parties, and tbus Btill enjoy tbe aociety of Thais. 
This ia the ontline of tbe play, which gives a Tery livelj and amtlBing 
action. But the most admirable feature is the manner in which eome of 
the Bubordinate parts are worked out, The bje-play between Pythias 
and Parmeno ia admirable. The character of the Paraaite as drawn in 
Aot II. acene ii. is admirable, and Btriking from its novelty after the 
backneyed ideal wbicb ia presented to us in all the plajs of Flautus. 
Xo less admirable is the Braggadocio of Act III. scene i., the features 
of the character being tho same aa those of the Miles Gloriosus of 
PlautuB, except that Terence with greater humour makes Thraso prouder 
of his wit than of his militarj exploits. Tbe scene in which Thraso ia 
repreaested as attacking Thaia in her house (Act lY. Bceue vii.) ia 
highly ridiculous, and reminds one more stronglj than anj passage of 
Terence of the free humour of AriBtophanes. We cannot wonder tbat 
the Eunuchus Bhould hBTo been the moet popular of all Terence'B plajs : 
for here there is the nearest approach to the " Plautini ssles,'* which 
were the true Eoman comedj. It is said to bave been purchased bj 
tbe AedUcs for the sum of 80U0 eeetercea (above 647. 10«. sterling), thc 
largest sum which had been given for anj plaj. The leading incident of 
the plot makea it unGt for the modem stage : but when we eaj this vc 
say all that can be aaid agaiuBt tbe plaj. The eiecution ie bigbly de- 
licate, even in the famous acene which describes the successful issue of 
Chaerea'B scbeme. The play is said hj tbe author of tbe Life of Tereace 
to have been acted twice iu one day : and no doubt it was acted on 
more tban one occasion. 




n. uoDos FBcrr placcus claudii, m. valerio c. fannio oosa. 

Bftrt L. AnMmu Tmyio L. Milna Thbww a.u.o. S93, ■.o. 161. Smne «up- 

Pratnitliiua'] On dieu, snd on tbe muri- poaetliatweBhouldTeid ' Actabii die:' but 

ol qnMNnu cotmeeted with the inBcrip- there ii no reuoa whj thii intcription 

Hm, 100 tbe notM on tlie inscription to the ihonld not reftr, ai it purport*, to tbe ee- 

Aodrit. Mnd repreMUtttion of tbe ^7. 

Actan....M. Vulirio C. Fmm» Cof.] 



Si quiequam est qui placere ee studeat boniB 

QuacL plm-imia et minime multos laedere, 

In his poeta hic nomen profitetur suum. 

Tum si quie eat qui dictum in ae inclementius 

EzistimaTit esse, sic existimet, S 

B^epOQsum non dictum esse, quia laeeit prior, 

Qui bene Tertendo, et easdem scribendo male, ez 

Terenee in tbis prologiie, ma in bII the 3. fa hit poela Mic nMMII pr«filthr 

othera, nppliea himself lo ■ome pointe pw. tuum] 'Nomen profiteii ' wu lued of 

ticuUrlr conDected with his plajs. Here he ■DakiDg B retam of one'! propertf to the 

b^DS by tttackiDg bis chief detisctor, Livi- ceaiorB imd of enliiting in the ■nnj. See 

uiiu, oiid ihDira tbit in hii plajs he violoted eiamples in Forcellini. Thence we liare tfae 

the consBteaciea of common afliurs ; and geDenl notion of dedaring or profnaiDg 

wams him that he faaa otfaer mattera in Btore ODeeelf, when t rrum (ta it wtre regiatera 

if he is further proToked. He then pmceedi bia name in voting or in enliBtDieiitB. We 

to a «indicatiou of himaelffromtbeparticular inaj traDilate ' witb tbeee lojr poet dedares 

charge now brougbt against faim ; naiDelr, faimtelf.' For tbe ehaiige trom ' A qtiis- 

thaC he bad atolen the rhanet«ra of Goatfao quam ' to ' io hii ' we maj compaie Soplio- 

■Dd Thraw) fToni tbe ' Colax' of Naevins and dea, AnUgone 707—709 : 
PlautuB. If the charactera are the aame, he 
njB in reply, it htte happenaj b; accident. 



rvxeivnc mfenvoy ••tT"', 

The Bource lo which biB obligationB . 
really dae ia the ' Colai ' of MenBoder, nc 

wai lie aware of an; Latin copies of it. and " Cojui moB maziineeitcoasimilia Toa- 

He oondudea by maintaiDing faia right tt> tnim fai se ad voa qipUcant," Hewit. ij. 

make &ee uae oftbeBtock chaiacters of tbe 4. 13. 

diama, on the grouod that there a notbing 4. Si qni> ui] He here ■Uodes to Lns- 

new oDder the sun. Ajid bo be lesies faia ciaB LaTinins, who has been mentioned 

best oomedy in the handa of bis aodience. before in the Prologue to tbe Andris t. 7. 

i. Plactrt tt tludtttQ BentJey would He ia tfaere called 'TetuB poeta.' He wst 

read 'Btndeaut,' comparing Andriaiv. 1. 2: considenblj older than Terenoe, and ap- 

'• Tant. vecordia innata cuiquam ut siet f?" *°.?"\'T' » P™* f ""^ "P"/ 

UtmJiBgBudeantatquoeiincommodi. ^t^o" thongh Te«noe ch«K« h.m wid. 

Aiteriu8sa.«teompi!ientcommoda?" dram«.c faultB. He seems to have made 

"^ Terence tbo object of an unceuing pene- 

But althongh tbii tranBitioD Irom the sin- cutioD, and is alladed to &eqnentjf by 

gular to the plund la not uncoEQmon, we him. See tfae Introduction. 

havenoHS autborit; forthe chsnge. 7. Hui bene nerteTido, tl eatdtm teribtitdo 

Se] See note on Andri» iv. 6. 2, and com- ixo/e] ■ For bj traDslaliDg clo»el)- enough, 

pareSalluBtgCatilinacap.i. " OraneB bominea and writing Iwdi;, he faaa made bad L^tiD 

qni sese stndent prseatare ceteriB animali- comediea of good Greek.' >Bene' is here 

Inu." CompBfe Cic«o, De OffidiB ii. 30. uied in Ibe BonBe of ' vaide,' as " LiKene 


Qntecia boiuB L&tinae fecit non Ixtnaa. 

Idem Menandri Fhasma nono nuper dedit ; 

Atque in Theaauro ecripait cauaam dicere lo 

Priufi unde petitur aunun quare eit suum 

Quam ille qui petit unde is sit thesaurus sibi, 

Aut unde in patriiim monumentum perrenerit. 

Dehinc ne fruetretur ipse se, aut sic cogitet, 

" Dettmctus jam sum, nihil est qnod dicat TniTii ;" 15 

Is ne erret moneo et desinat lacessere. 

Eabeo alia multa quae mrnc condouabitur ; 

Quae proferentur poet, si perget laedere 

Ita ut iacere instituit. Quam nunc acturi sumos 

Henandri Eunuchum poetquam Aediles emerunt, 30 

hDaliiiigu,"Cicero,adAttic.iiv.7: "B«ae 13. Quam >'//<] We miut mpplj ' dicat,' 

H niTitct eMB impadeDteni," Ad Fnd. t. otbennse «e Bhonld naturallr baie 'qwua 

12- 'Soibendo male' ig ambigaool. U illum.' For • umilH cbange from the ia- 

intr iiMui, eitbo' tbat by > too &itbfhl flnitiie to the conjunctiTe after ■ compan- 

inuUtian be TtolaMd tbe Latin idiom ; or tiTe lee note on Andria it. G. 3. 

tbil altiiaagb be traiulated wdl eaongb, be Ift. Dffancliu Jani *iim] 'I un Doir 

iiiled in tbe unngemcnt of liis plots. Tbe qmt of bim : be bu notbing to ny to me.' 

finieriimanmtanl. Terence fint toQcbea Compare tbe n» of ' defiiDgor ' io Fbormto 

^a bolu of stjle, aad Ibea pBsaea on to T. S. 33 : " Capio miaerB in bac re jam de- 

bliiDdin in tbe noatter. fuogier," and Adelpbi iii. 4. 63 i " UtiDani 

9. Uinandri ^haamal DonatDi giTea tbe bic ait modo defnDctum." lAviniiu ia anp- 

bUowing Bcooimt of tbe argunient of thia poeed bi congrBtalate himaelf Dn baTiQg 

pIsT- Aroang vomui ii priTktelf bronght bnn) tbe wont tiiat csn be aaid igMngt 

sp bf ber motlieT, who meanwliile <s mar. him. Terence repliea that be giTes bim a 

riKl to Ibe father of a certain joung man. reapite for tbe preient during good be- 

Tia motber and daugbter ate ta the babit baTioor, but tbat be baa plenty lcTt to bring 

<i omTanng ttiroagh an apertare in the ap against bjm. 

patj.wall between Ihe two bonsea in wbich I7. Qaae nune eondoMiiiiir] ' Con- 

ther liTe, Ibe qiertmeDt whete theae meet- dono ' takes a donble accuntiTe, ai in 

i>>p take [dace being fitted up like a ihilne Phormlo T. 7- M 1 " Argentnm qnod habea 

for tbe pnrpofe of dinraiing nnipicioD. The oondonamiu te." Here the Terb ia nsed 

jimg man loolia tbrongb tbe arertnre, uid impeiBODallr, relniiung one of the accusa- 

■Ni tbe Tonng «oman, «hom he takes for tiTes of the actiTe. Tbe ume occnn with 

u ippuitian of the goddees. Bf dq;reea other Terbs tiiat bsTe a aimitar conetmctioa 

bn awe giyei place to a moie tender fceling; in tbe actiTe, aa ' doceo,' * celo,' ' moneo,* 

' a bappf mairiage is the regult. ' cogo.' We may compare Hecyra iT. i. 23 : 

" ~ " " latos non oportuit." 

ircek idiom ii of coi 

. ... ._ sneb phra»e« aa tiiiiy ^Junj. 

Teo jean after bis InCher') death ho senda ^Ivdc, fapitata tilildxSai, roSra icp6- 

hia scrrant witb provisiDiu to tbe tomb in irTiaOai, ivayiiaZoiiiniit tiiyd, 

•ceaidance with bii father'* will. The ler- 30. Foitquam Aidiia emtntnl'] The pe- 

««it snd the purcbaaer of tbe ftrm open nnllima of 'emfnint' is sbortened. Tbis 

the lomb and disaoTer s hidden treasure. licence DcmiB not onl; in Pbiataa and 

Thempon tbe law suit to whicb Terence Terence, buC in otber anthois alao. Ses 

bere •lladee, in wbich lATinioe mBde tbe Tirgil, Aen. ij. 774 : " Obatupul, steterunt- 

defrodant open the cue instead of tbe qne comae, et toi fimdbus baesit." In 

pUnCiS'. There waa anotber plaj called Propertins ii. 8. 10 we bsTe "EtTbebsa 

'lliesaanis' written by Pbilemon, wbicb ■tetemnt; altaque Troja ftiit," vbere bow- 

FUatnsbasimilatedintheTrinnnimui. For eTer Palej reads 'stetennt,' preferring » 

' xide petitni ' >ee note on i. S. 38. lai ose of tbe plnperfect to a chimga of tba 



Perfecit sibi at iDspiciendi eeaet oopia. 
MagifitratuB cum ibi adeasent oocepta eet agi. 
Exclamat furem noii poetam iabnlam 
DedisBe, et nihil dediBse Terbonun tamen ; 
Colacem esse Naevi et Plauti Teterem fabulam ; 
Paxadti personam inde ablalam et militis. 
8i id est peccatum, peccatmn imprudentia eat 
Poetae ; noQ qui fmrtum faoere studuerit. 
Id ita esse tos jam judicare poteritis. 
Golax Menandri est ; iu ea est parasitus C!olax, 
Et miles gloriosus ; eas se non negat 
Personafi tranfitulisse in Eunuchum suam 
Ez Qraeoa ; sed eaa fabulas &ctaB priua 
Latinas scisse scee id vero pemegat. 

itit;. Again, ui iiL 1 1 . 6& tbere i> tlis barTowcd &om two LMiii w: 

igh Weber (ia 

iaac di cpndi- 
" DoDMtuBqautesfrom Virgil, Eciog. 

fr. 61 i '^ Matri longa decem taleront fu- 56 : " ImprudeDS buum reram i^iunuqa« 

tjdia measea." Eierr pU; wu robeoned amDiani ;" >nd Hecyn i. 4. 40-. " Flni 

barore tbe Aeditea befbre it wai allawed to bodia booi fect imprndeui qiuun kmds ante 

oppear in poblic. Tbose tbtt tbej Bp- hunc diemunquam." Terence aniwere, ' If 

proved tbey purchased ftom the poet, and tlie fault bu beeu committed, it haa beea 

dispoaed of tbem egaiD to maiugers. Seethe dtma anwittinKlj.' Id r. 33 be diaclaimi 

notea od Didauslia of the ADdcia, aad on all scquaiDtaDce with tbe Jjtia ptaya >l- 

thc second Prologue tothe Hecyra. Onthii luded to, while he ■cliDowledgea that he 

occasiOD Lavinius evidentljr obtained a per- drew hiB characten ot the Bn^adodo aiid 

osal of the pla; bsfore its reheaml ; aod tlie Pangile (rom tbe ' Colu ' of M*- 

wheu it came-to be reliearsed thea he brolie aander. We need not tranble ourselTes 

out wich accusstiona of plsgiBrieni. to accouDt for hia ignomnce of thesa parti- 

24. Bl niAit dtditMt vcrbviiim lamen] culsr plsys of Nuniui and Plsatns. Na 
'The tbief,' he saja, 'haa stolen snd re- doubt tliui *s now muj a pUy had a 
presented s plaj, and yet hs has not de- short-lived reputatioa. 

ceived ns at alL' All the commeatstars 33. £r ^aseBJ No ^xdogjr was re- 

quoCe BeDtley, who imagioei that there is ■ qujred, sod Done ii msde, fbr tbe trmns- 

hiddea paa ia the words 'fsbaJam dediaae,' Ution of Greek originsls. The RomBii 

u if thejr meant ' hu played us ■ tricli,' drsma msde no «ttempt at oiigiiuUtj, 

u well as ' bas brougbt out ■ plaj.' ' Pa- sad Terence kept dossr perii^ thku auj 

bnla ' is certainlj oied in the sense of ■ other to his models. Cjcero has leR us 

fictioD, snd ' hbulia ' is a common exprea- a cutions instaace of his taste in De FinJ- 

aion of iacrednlity ; but we tiaTe not an in- bus L 2, wliere he ii defending hii own 

atance of ' fabalam dare ' ia this sense. pi«ctice of wrttiDg od phihMophj iu Latiu. 

Por ' dore Terba ' aeeaota ou Andriai. 3. 6. The wbole pasaage ia worth traaaaibing : 

25. Colacem^ fienllej ejecta the name of " Hoc primum ^ in quo admirer cu- ia 
NseTiaa from Ibia Une, refiding ' oempe-' grevissimis rebua (tbe trestment of philo- 
Heargeethettbe'Colai'ofNaeTiaaisDe>er BophiaU aabjeda) dod delectat eos patiius 
mentioned: and moreoTer that if he wrote aermo, quum iidem ftil>etlu Latinss ad Ter- 
socb ■ pUj, then Plautos must hsTe pil- bam e Graecis eipressas noD inTiii legsnt 
fercd from him. which would amouat lo an ... Sjnephebos ego, iDquit (the objecbM-), 
eicuse for Tareace. But without sucb re- potiuB Caecili aut Audnam Terenti qiiam 
linemeut, ic is not impaeaible ttiat both utnmque MenaDdii legun ? Aquibnstan- 
poeCs msj baie trented the snbject of the tum dissentiD, ul quum Sopboclas T<d op- 
' Colai :' and tbat tbis wu the «erj fault of time scripserit Electram, taoieD male cob- 
which I^Tinins accnied Tcrence, that be Tersam Adli mihi legeadsJn putam." 


Quod 81 personis iisdem uti Bliis non Itcet, 

Qui magis licet curreiite« servoa scribere, 

Bonaa matronas facere, meretricea m&las, 

Parasitum edacem, glorioeum militem, 

Pnerum snpponi, falli per servum senem, 

Amare, odisae, suspicari P Denique 

Nullum eet jam dictum, quod non dictom sit prius. 

Quare aequum est tos cognoscere atque ignoscere 

Quae Teterea factitanmt si faciunt novi. 

Date operam, et cum sileatio animadvertite, 

Ut pemoscatis qnid sibi Eunuchos velit. 



PA. Quid igitur &ciam ? nou eam P ne nunc quidem 

Cum arcessor ultro f an potius ita me compar^n 

NoD perpeti meretricnm contumelias P 

Exclusit ; revocat. Redeam P non, si me obseoret. 

Pa. Si qnidem hercle posais, nihil prius neque fortius : 9 

Venmi si incipies, neque pertendee naviter, 

Atque ubi pati non poteris, cum nemo expetet, 

4S. Cojfnoteir»^ See nola oa AndTW, cuinot be *waT from bcr. Ptnatua ino- 

ProL 34. nliie* eicelleDtljr ou the oliuiaH of loTS, 

44. Cnm tiieulia'] A Te>7 aeceeaarr ei- aDd the certminty tluU Pbaedrie, m gpite ot 

bartatioD in tbe cue of Romiui jiIbti. We hia bmte regolTea, niU be ignomiDioiuly 

Kt in tbe Prologne to the ' Poeaulns ' of defealed. 

Fhutoi a verf amusing account of all the ' Tbe uetre of thii icene >nd of tb« pio- 

diitTictioDa of the audience. See particD- logue ii iwnbic brimeta-. 
li^T Ti. 38— 35 : 1. Quid ifilar /eeiainr] Horace, Sal. 

ii. 3. 260—371, imiutea thii firat soeiM ot 

" Nutriee* pQena Inhntea minntnloe tlie Eunuchu», or rather give» a brief ont< 

Domi ot procDrent, nen qoae epectatnm jine of it. Peniu» in hi* fifth Satire, T. 172, 

afl^t : fbllDwa [he worda of Tereoce more ckwelT: 

NeetipsaeiMantetpueripereant hme, „ __. , ■ _ ±. ■ 

Nere e^nb. bio qi» hidi obT-gi-it. On.dnam 'ptur fc^am ? De nuue qunm 

MatnroaetMiUeBpectent, tMitaeridBant; „ actaam, et lUtro 

Cuior, hic Toce .nVdnnire tempereut ; Snppiicat, <u»edam ?" 

DomDm sermonea fabuluidi conferant, For tbe meaning of ' ultro' see aoCe on 

I^eet hie Tirii lint et domi molestiae." Audria L 1. 73. 

a. An poliat ila ma campmm'] ' Or 

AcT I. ScBNi I. PluedriB is introdaced ■hiU I ratber detennine!' Donatus com- 

bilf d^beratiug wilb himaelf. half odiising pares the pbnue, " Qnam iniqne conipB- 

with PinDeno, how be Eh&ll take Thsia' ratum eet," in Phormio i. 1. 7. We haTe 

QMulDct. Slie ia on and off with him, hot a doser paraUel in Eon. ii. 2. S : " Itao 

ind Gold i ihnti him ont and then seDds parasti te ut apea udUb reliqua in te eaaot 

(brbiin. He will not bear it, and yet be tibi?" 


88 ETOTCHtrS. 

Infecta pace, ultro ad eam vemee, mdicana 

Te amare et ferre non paase, actum eet : ilicet : 

Peristi. Eludet, ubi te Tictum aenserit. 10 

Froin tu dum eet tempua etiam atque etiam cogita, 

Here, quae res iu se iieque coaeiliuni neque modum 

Eabet oUum eam consilio regere non potee. 

In amore baec omnia insunt vitia ; injuriae, 

SuBpicionee, iuimicitise, indutiae, 15 

Bellum, pax rursum. Incerta haec ei tu postules 

Ratione certa facere, nihilo plus agas 

Quam si des operam ut cum ratione inaaniae. 

Et qaod nonc tute tecum iratua cogitaa, 

" Egone illam quae illum P quae me ? quae non ? tane modo : 30 

9. Aetumttl: Uietf\ • It it *I1 oinr with aiupeiiDaa ct hoctilitieg, u oppoMd to • 
fou; youmkftakejonneiraff.' For'Bctum luting poce. Tbe deriTsticni of the wiail 
Mt' sae DOte OD Andru iii. 1. 7< 'IUcet' is doubtful. For ■ more unusiDg cBtalogae 
WM a word in yerj commoD ase at ill of the iDconTeiueiiciGB of lote see Flantu, 
publlc ceremaoiea, rigniffing that biuinew Mercatoi, Prolog. tt. 18— 3n,whereuiioDg 
wu oTer, tli^ the audience or Bpectitore other hDmorona poiuti the fbllawing plagnea 
might depart. It reCaini thie meauing io are attributed to the deit; : 

Plautni and TereDce, wheu affBita are „, , 

ipokon of aa dBsperate. Thu» in Phtirmio , ^"'^?^!^""*' 5™!j. . .!L. ^^ 
i. 4. 31 : " Hoc KiU e>t. Phaedri». Ili™t. J^T»^ >tiilunaque adeo et temaitat, 
Qujd hio conterimo. operam frnstra?" IncoptaDtia, otoore immodertm, 
Compa«, ah» bdow ii. jT 88 : ■' Ilioet, ("«tal^ti., «ip.dita., maleTafent»; 
i«a^. jam oandam.tum eet." It is de- Jn""^ «"d"».. ^^ '"J"™. 
rived iAm 'ire licet.' after the analog, of !?"'!'';• «^""»«'>» " <i«iT«>d.nm, 
■miicet' («relicet),and'videli<*t' (Tidere "ilt^q-l"'». l-ioloq-uoin- 

licet). Tt ia «onietiraee naed in tlie KnBeof The reader ihoald partimlarly look st llie 

SD indignant breoeU, aa in Plantns. Cap- ingenioua eiplanation of the lait two qoa. 

tiTi iii. 1.9: " Ilioet parwiljcae arti maii- litiea. Horace paraphraiiei these liiua ot 

msm in malam cmceml" where it is in Terence cIohI;. dilating a little ou the 

oonrtructiQn with the datiTe caae. word ' incerU,' Sat U. 3. 267—271 ! 

10. Etvdlt. uH tt nrfwn ItMtrin ' Sfae „ , „ . ., _ , 

,,.'.. .1. . iD amore haec aant maiA, 

11 mATk Ton whm nhe HeM Ihat Tnn am . .. ■ 

will mock yon when ihe aeei that jon 

beateu.' 'Thii is the mogt ■imple tnuula- 

&m of ' etudet ' in tbis panage. Dauatua nroDe 

eiplaini it thtu : " Elndere proprie gladia- MoUliaet 

tomm est cnm Ticerint — etelndereeetHnem ii_jj 

indo imponere. in that Benee the paaaage 

wonld mean, ■ Sbe wiU bave donewithyou.' !„.,„)„ „ 

' Elndere ' egaiD meani to parry a btow. 

Pax mnum : haec ri qms 

le modaque." 

u Hartial liT. 203 : " CaUidua emisiu 20. Efont illam qaae li/am 7] • Sball 1 

dnden rimiua hastai." ' Sbe wiU oontent go lo her who haa preferred him ? wha 

herself with keeping yon it a distance when bai expelled me? who baa oot admitted 

Bhe Beci that you are conquered.' All me ? Let me alone for that" The elmple 

theie meaniugs enter iuto the idea of Ihe eUiplJCBl eipreiaiong of thsa line do mit 

paaaage. The young man's mlatrees de- require detailed notice. Por the uae of 

lighti in the iport of conqneat, and when ' tlne modo ' compare i*. 6. I : " Sae 

her coDqueet {■ made, ahe doea not care to Teniat," and Plautus, Asinaria t, S. 48 : 
contiDne tbs game, bnt dimuMee her fkllen 


ACrnJS I. 8CENA I. 89 

Afori me malim : sentiet qui Yir sieDi ;" 

Haec Terba ima mehercle falsa lacrimula, 

Quam oculoe terendo misere viz vi expresserit, 

Reetinguet : et to ultro accuBabit : et dabis 

Ei ultro Bupplicium. Ph. iudignum facinus I nunc ego et 25 

Hlam Bcelestom esBe et me mieerum sentio ; 

Et taedet ; et amore ardeo ; et prudens sciens, 

YiTujB videnaque pereo ; ncc quid agam ecio. 

Pa. Quid agne nisi ut te redimae captum quam queos 

Uinimo f si nequeae paululo, at quanti qneae : 30 

Et ne te afflictee. Ph. Itane saadea P Pa. Si sapifl : 

Neque prseterquam quaa ipee amor molestias 

Habet addas, et iUas quas habet recte feras. 

Sed ecca ipea egreditur nostri fundi calamitas ; 

Nam quod noa capere oportet baec intercipit. 35 

K. Btur va-ba mM mehtrelefaUa lacri- havG to >nbmit to puBJshment at her bands. 

nii] ' Aml ;et bj hea*eu with ane blie 8ee tbe note od ' altro ' Andruk i. 1. 73. 
tarirbich she will bsTe bul aoine difficultj 37. Fradeni acietu, Vivta videiujtit pe- 

"ith Km rabbing to foree fh>m her ByBo, rmj ' I lUD p«ri«bing with all my wiCa 

sbe wiU qoench alL thifl nlorous talk.' Tbe aboat me, and with my ejctt wide epao.' 

liiu is B Tcr; iwlcwBrd one troni the want of These wordg >ro frequentl]! Cbiu joined. 

aoium in tbe Becond foot. Bentley wonld For ' prudens idena ' cnmpare HeBat. ir. 1. 

ntd " Hsec Terba ea ona ;" but the correC' 19 : " Cetto sdo te insdentem atqae im- 

l»ii doei more hann ttian good ; for wbito pmdenlem dicere bc hcmvomuiB." Cicero 

il meDds tbe metre, «bich ii awkward ta it uses the phrase sevcral times. Ooe paisBge 

■tuda, ' mebeicle ' becomei a dissjilable, from bie lelters, Ad Fam. n 6, is Terj- 

CDntniy lo genenl osage. I sbonld preTer like tbe teit : " Ut in bbolis Amphiaraai, 

"VerbsbaecmeliercleBunB&lsalBiTiniulB:" nc ego pradeug et sdens ad peatam anl« 

fbr althaogh the fbrm ' meberdes ' does not ocuIob pOBitaiD Bum profectus." ' VItus vi- 

amr eicept in Cic«o, Pro Planrio iin., denHiue ' is an imiUtiOD of tbe Greek Ziv 

I«t it u Ihe more natnral ; for ' mehercles ' ni ^Aiiruii or i|wv tai wapuv. Cicera 

19 ui abbrenaticia of ' me herclea amet,' or qnotea the proverb once or twice. We find 

'tta me berclu amabit,' like the pbrBse iC in Lncretiai iii. 1046 (Lachmaon): 

'ita me di amabant,' and ts similar in form "HorCoa cui vita est prope jam liio stqae 

to 'nwdios fidins ' and 'meeasCor.' From fiden^," and in Plautus, Hostellaria iL I. 

Sie shDTt ' rae ' Bone haTe supposed a deri- 78, we haTe another form of the proTerb : 

Taliou from fui ; buC agBinst this ii CbaC " Ludoa ego hodie TivD praesenCi bnic aGni 

thel^n worde are deddedlf of Che DOmina- Faciam qnod <7edo morluD nnnqnam fcre." 
tJTe termination. ' Me ' is irften an euditic, 34. Notlrifimdi tiUatnila»] 'The bligbt 

•a iu i. 2. 1 ! " Miseram | mi Tere[or," and of my estate, for she intercepts what I 

iti ijDantitj woold be mosC naturallj shorC- onght to receiTe.' The meBUing is so sini- 

EDcd in the case of a bmiliar brief eipres- pte aa hardlj ta require a note. Parmeno 

Bon. ' Hehercle' and ' medius lidius ' wei« complaini ChaC his jDUDg masCer^s UberaliCj 

the «Mnmon oaCbs of men, as ' mecastor ' is abKirbed bj Tbais. He nses a word 

ud ' edepol ' of TTOmen. Bat see notes on which is geDersllj applied to agricultnre. 

T. 3. •i&, aui Hecjra i. 3. 8. — ' olamilBs.' See LoDg'i note on Cicero, 

S4, Et ie allra atouabil: tt daiit Ei In Verrem Act ii. 3. 98. 'Interdpio' 

Wfni n^f JciuiR] ' Aad abe will go-on to fa also sometimes used of tbe damage 

accDse joo, and joQ will be panished over done to crops bj weaCher, Bnimala, &c., 

•ad abore.' The force of Cbe word ' ultro ' ae in Ond, Hetam. Tiii. 290, ■peaking of 

here is that 1110 would not defend berself the boar: 

>pin>« ^edria'» reproache., bnt would „ jj^„„ „^^ „^t fletnri yota coloni, 
Wie the fairtirtTe and accnse him and tbaC g^ Caer^ in spida interdplt j" 
he wonld Dot only fiul in bringing her to ' "^ 

hgi tn aaa, bnt wonldonr aod aboTe tbat and again, zr. 111: ^ 

Dc, zecbvGooglc 



Tk. Miseram me ! vereor ne illud graviuB Wiaedria 

Tulerit, neve aliorsum atqae ego feci acceperit, 

Q,uod heri introimsBaa non eat. Ph. Totua Parmeno 

Tremo horreoque postqnam afipezi banc. Pa. Bono ammo es : 

Accede ad ignem hunc ; jam calesces plua satia. 5 

Th. Qma hic loquitur P ehem, tune liic eras, mi Pbaedria ? 

Quid hic stabas ? cur non recta introibas ? Pa. Caetenim 

De exciuaione verbum nuUom. Th. Quid tacea P 

Ph. Sane quia vero hae mihi patent semper forea, 

Aut quia Bum apud te primua. Th. Miasa iBtaec face. io 

Ph. Quid misaa P o Thais, Thaia, utinam esset mihi 

Fars aequa aomria tecum, ac pariter fieret, 

Ut aut hoc tibi doleret itidem ut mihi dolet, 

Aut ego iatuc aba te factum nihili penderem. 

" Prima pntator " Siepe etiam daminke, qumTU lioTTebu et 

HoaU> Bos meniuse mori, quia samiDft ip», 

pBndo Algentig caanm eat alfacieiula dna." 

Enierit Tostro, ■pemqoe {□terceperit JnvenaJ, Sst. i. 93: " Honenti tnnicmm 

■uui." noD reddere BCno." Heace wc hsTe Pu- 
mena'sjoke in the neit Une, " Aoceda ad 
ignem hunc, j&m calesces pliu utu :" eti- 
dentlj punning on Uie word ' igni»,' wbich 

AcT I. 8cENE IT. Thua aLppesn Isment- is applied in a thouMnd pkcea to a kner. 

iog tb>t Pba^riB hsd mieunderetood her Eugmphius in bii note on tbii puetge 

condact. Sbe cbide» him for bis delaj, imHgines Pannena to pcnnt to an iltar of 

and ereatually comei to an exptsnatioa Veaus Btandiog Bt Tbkia' door. But tbii 

with bim. Sbe acrauats for her previoni Kemi unneceBsarj, thougfa courtiaBni from 

conduct bf hur anxiet; to ohtain poaeegsian the days of Herodotui downwards ■acrificed 

□f the girl whom ThrB«o boa promised her, to Venus, Parmeno meajie, ' Go to your 

whoH fltorj sbe trll9, with her snspicions of mistresB, and you will aoon be wBrm enough 

her parentBge. She requeata Phaedri» to »nd to spare.' 

help lier bj abaeating bimielf for two dBja 7, Caeltnim De exelutione oerinBt nnj- 

in the countr;. At first he enspecta s 'Mm] ' Honerer, joa aee abe nji not s 

trick, hut at Isst consents. word about bBiing sbut jonoat.' Psrmeno 

Metre; ismbic trimeter. laggests tbis to Phaediis, to lieep up the 

1. Miieram mt] ' Me ' ii here an en- misunderBtBadiag betoeen bim and hiimis- 
cUtic. Campare Plautui, Trin. ii. 4. 50: tress; and accordingly PhHHlris meeta ber 
" Meaiam me rerum noTisse sequuro est or- first advBnce» tery ungiMouily. 
dinem." See notes ou Andria i. 3. IS, and 12. Pari aeqiia UMoni] ' Would thst 
Hecjra i. 3. 119. we fiiirlj went shsres ia love, bihI thst we 

2. ji/iDrttiin a/f u< tgo fid aeceperit'] wcre alike in our fee^ngs, for then eitber 
' 1 sm afnid that PhBedriB has taken it jou would be pained st mj psin, or I 
utberwise thsn I intended.' Por tbis usenf sbould not laj jour conduct to beBtt,knaw- 
' sccipio ' see Andria ii. 3. 30 ; " Non recte ing thst you were Bcting againat jour feel- 
■ccipis," and Heaut. ii. S. £3: " Clinia, ings.' ' Dolet' is ■ometimea osed imper- 
sliter [uum smorem atqae est accipis " lonatlj with the datite cBie, ss in Adelphi 

4. IVema Aarreaqiie'] 'I tremhle and ii. 4. 8: " Hoc mibi dolet," Bnd in thit 

ahadder sll oter on eeeing her.' • Horreo ' plHj, iii. 1 . 40, sbsolnlely : "Doletdiclum 

ii commoDly osed in tbe sense of 'to abiTer imprudentisdalesceoli." Seeslao FlBntu, 

fromoold.' SoOvid, DeAiteAm. ii. 213'. Captivi i. 2. 40 : " lluic itlud dolet." 


Th. Ue crucia te, obBeero, anime mi, mi PbBedri&, ib 

Non pol quo quemqnam plu8 amem aut jJns diligam 

£o feci : sed ita erat res ; faoiundum luit. 

Pa. Credo ut fit miaers prae amore exclnsti hniio foras. 

Th. Sicine aia Parmeno ? age : sed huc qna gratia 

Te arceesi jnsBi ausculta. Ph. Fiat. Th. Dic mihi 20 

Hoc primum, potin eet hic tacere ? Pa. Egone P optine. 

Yerum heus tu, hac lege tibi meam astringo fidem : 

Quae rera andivi taceo et contineo optime ; 

Sin falsum aut Taoum aut fiotum est, continuo palam eet ; 

Flenus rimarum Bum; hao atque illac perfluo. 3S 

Proin tu, taceri si vis, vera dicito. 

Tk. Bamia mihi mater ftiit : ea habitabat Bhodi. 

P<t. Potest taceri hoc. Th. Ibi tum matri parrulam 

Puellam dono quidam mercator dedit 

Ex Attica hinc abreptam. Ph. Civenme f Th. Arbitror : 30 

Certum non scimns : matris nomen et patris 

Bicebat ipsa : patriam et signa caetera 

Neque scibat, neque per aetatem etiam potuerat. 

Mercator hoc addebat, e praedonibua 

Unde emerat se audisse abreptam e Sunio. 36 

18. Crtdo tit fit mittra prae amore ti- cbanK^ ^T copyi"^*. "«l we shaatd eipoct 

fl<aii haic fiirai] ' To be tiaie, jaa ihut tbat ' perHuo ' woulil aeeni to niaiiy tnui- 

hiiB ott of doora, u tbey Eenertllj do, be- scribers the more natural in prelerence to 

r»aie jon were dying of lo»B ft)r him.' For tho more difficult ' perpiuo,' irhich wsnti 

'pne 111101«' Me note on Andria t. 1. 6. onl; authority to pUce it certiiinly in tbe 

a. Ht Itge tiU mnrm atiringo Jtdeml teiC Morsce has a BOmewhat ■imibu' ex- 

' (hi thii condition 1 give 700 mj promiK,' prmROH, which hu been compared witb 

' I<1 ' inqiieDtlT meane the condition or this p«s^ of Terence : " Et qtue rimow 

ftna npoo whidi ■ thing ia dons. Andria bene deponnntnr in aare," Sat ii. 6. 48 

>- 2. 28 : (gee Macleuie's Qote). 8ee oIm Andiia iii. 

" In putrinam (te) dedam naqne *d *■ '"'i,°°"- ^ , ^,^ , . , , , 

jifcaa 83. SfjnoeortiTo] Perloteipl»in»'rigii«' 

B.le«eiiqoeo>nin«,ut«teindeeieme. ^ * '~r°i.^*? '/™ "^ ,™ /'■ ^ "'■ ^°* 

^eKTpro te moUm." ^^ '^ ^ ("• "" «■ IB). Donrt.. e.- 
plainR it to meon ' othar puticiuan, nch 

(^pue Heant. t. 3. 46; "Tam IsciUiin* u ber edncntion, ber home. It mean» 

pilrit pacem in legea confldet auu ;" and generallj ' aoj other tokeoa that coold lead 

Pbnmio iii. 2. 48 : " Mea lege utar." Por lo her recognition.' 

1b« tenn 'astriiigerefidem' see DOIaon Ao- :IS. Undt emirat'] ' Unde ' is freqnentlf 

>hii it. 1. 19. put for a preposition witb the reUtite pro- 

2S. Pirfii,o\ If thia woni i« gennine it noun. Thes in the common legal designs- 

mnat meu • I ipring b leak/ ' I do not hold tion of the ploinliff, ta • unde petitur ' («ee 

11;' uid thna it ia eiptMtied bj Forcellini Frol. >. II), and so Cicero : " Quaincunque 

iD Ibe Hnse of ' perplao.' Tbe Ulter is rem a quoque cogtiorit de es multo dicat 

propMed b]P Bentle; M Uie tme reading omatius quam iUe ipse onde cognorit," De 

^ere. lle qao(<B Plaotas, Trin. ii. 3. 41, Oratore i. 19. 'Unde' occurs oftea ia 

MoileU. i. 2. 30, ond Qaiactilliaa, Inst. Ti. Uorace of persons. See Msclesne'» nole oa 

3: '■ Vooit imb«, Uiat puietes, perplunnt Cann. L 13. 17. 
tigna." Tha two words are tstsAj inter. 



Mater ubi Bccepit, coepit Btudiose omma 

Docere, educare ita uti ei esset filia. 

Sororem pieriquo eese credebant meam. 

Ego cum illo quicimi tum uno rau habebam hospite 

Abii huc ; qui mihi reliquit haec quae habeo omnia. iO 

Pa. Utrumque hoc falsum est : effluet. Th. Qui istuc ? Pa. Quia 

Neque tu uno eras coutenta, neque boIus dedit ; 

Nam hic quoque bonam magnamque partem ad te attulit. 

Th. Ita eet : sed sine me pervenire quo yolo. 

Interea miles qui me amare occeperat 45 

In Cariam est profectus : te interea loci 

Cognovi : tute acis postillfl quam intumum 

Habeam te, et mea consilia ut tibi credam omnia. 

Pk. Ne hoc quidem tacebit Parmeno. Th. Oh, dubiumne id est P 

Hoo agite amabo. Mater mea iUic mortua eet 50 

Nuper. Ejus frater aiiquantum ad rem est avidior. 

Is hanc ubi forma videt honesta Tirgiuem, 

Et £dibu8 acire, pretium aperans ilico 

Producit, Tendit. Forte fortuna afiuit 

V. 70 : " Id, uoBba, *4iQla." 
, . entlj in TereDce. GeDeraU^ 
Heant. ii. 1. tj ; "Et co^oscendi et ignos- the words irB used pnreatbeticallji bnt in 
cendi dftbltur perati lncai." Audris iii. iii. 3. 31 we hiTe u 'nt' foUowiag: 
4. 22: "Nihil eat pred laci relictaoi." " Ani>bo ut illac tnaKu nbi illa ert." ^ 
Thence it comes to be used in the Ulenl nate on the pmHiige, Aod oa 4 ■™il*i' uiB 
Bense of ' tiilie ' in such phrues u ' interek of ' qnmeao ' in iii. 2. 13. 
lod,' lued ftlio bf Plkutus, Menoecbm. iii. S3. Fidibm niri] The fall ezpreui<Mi i» 
1. 1: '' IntereK locl auaqniun quicquam ' fidibos csnere,' u in Cicero, Tuic Qimt. 
feci pejuB quam bodie." Compire in thii i. 3: " Igitur et EpamiQOadu. princefM 
pl&y ii. 2. 24. In SBllnst, Jnguitha 72, we meo jodicio Graedee, Gdibaa praedue ced- 
find "Neque poat id locomm Jugnrthne niue didtur." Bat we often meet with 
ioBt aat noz uU« quieCa fuit," and 6i, " Ad condensed expreuiona »ncb u tlus ia the 
Id loconim." PUntus, Paenolu i. 1. \6 : teit. Thni in Cicero, De Seoectule 8: " Vi- 
"PoJtid looonimtn mihiamaatiigaosdCo;" dibua diacere," and Ep. Ad Paoi. ii. 2S: 
Bod Tniculeahu iii. 1. 16 : " f^dibus docere." Snch liOBen were oflan 

parchBBed or hired.u weleamfromPlantiu, 

Epidicus iii. i. G7 : 

n ., „ ... , ■ f_ " Pr- Quid tibi neiFDti est meae domi 

Both theMmeBnings of 'locuB «n«e from initiu-.' J1 A d' 

its^W »™« -f '«'-tB' or ''j^™'»"^-' Condact; .em'. nt fidibus «mtarem .eai 

tence I have giren to Thaia. It is geiierally 

given lo Parmeno. who ia lupposed to u- 61. Prndueit'] ' Expoaes for aale.' 8m 

sent to wlut bia masler bad nid. But it is Heant. l 1.02: " Omaea prodoii ae ven- 

mach more naturol to put Ihe words into didi." The^e sre the onlf paswgca in earlf 

Tbaig' mouth, as an eipreasian of surprise writers where the word is uied io thii senM. 

at Fhiedria's speech. It occurs again in Saetonias, Tib. S4. 

00. Hac agilt amabd] ' Prmj attcnd to FWU forlma'] ' Fon rortuna ' vu a 

me.' For'hoc «gito'see nota on Andria goddeia wbose lemple (attriboted, u wdl 

i. 2. IG. Tbe phrues > ai me amu,' ' amabo u that of Booa Fortuna, lo Serviui TuUias) 

te,' and ' amabo,' are oommon formg of en- stood on the tight bank of the Itha-. Ha 


^ mens smiciu : emit eam dono mihi, GS 

Imprudenfl Iiarom rerum ignarusque omniam. 

Is venit : postqtiam Beusit me tecnm qaogne 

'Rem Iiabere, fingit caoBaA ne det aedido. 

Ait, si fidem babeat se iri praepositum tibi 

Apad me, ac non id metuat, ne ubi acceperim » 60 

Sese relinqnam, velle se iUam W^i dare ; 

Veram id vereri : sed, ego quantum auHpicor, 

Ad Yirginem animum adjecit. Ph. Etianme amplins ? 

Tk. Nihil ; nam quaesivi. Nuno ego eam, mi Phaedria, 

Kultae sont causae quamobrem cupiam abducere : 65 

Primum quqd soror est dicta ; praeterea ut suis 

Reetituam ac reddam : aola aum : babeo bic neminem 

Neque amicum, neque cognatum ; quamobrem, Fhaodria, 

Cupio aliquoa parare amicos beneficio meo. 

Id amabo adjuta me, quo id fiat &cUius. 70 

Sine illum priores partee bosce aliquot dies 

Apud me habere. Nihil respondes P Ph. Fessima, 

£gon quicquam cum istifi factis tibi reepondeam ? 

Pa. Eu noster ! laudo : tandem perdoluit : Tir es. 

(atinltook placeonthe 26th of Jnne. 3ee Fbonnio i. S. 48: " Neqno illi bimBTO- 

Orid, Futi vj. 773 — 778 : leni Neqne notiu neqne oognaCiu . ■ ■ qail- 

-QnwddloTeneruntFortunMFortu ho. I^ wJer.t." objecting to tber«nn«noe 

~~f. T 01 ' sniicoa in tha neit hne^ Bnt tfau i* 

lB,J«mlSFo7t™i»l,br.l..Qrat«: 'K^'"'?'"/^',"":!'''^ "^ 

ID Kbm. rip. mm r*. >^-" "" '" "^ <" *"" t^' *" P*""!^ 

'^ pvt witn me. The eipresaion a jerj com- 

Uer nuiM ww naed to eifircn a piece of mon in •II «tril«n. Compare Phormio t. S. 

^tnardinary Inck. Compare Hecjia iii. 7 ' " ^iciaHin putei tnu actnrng est ;" Bnd 

i- SS, 11111 Phonnio t. 6. 1. Adelphi 1. 4. 26 : " 9i id fit duido Btone 

U. SrdK/o] Seenoleon Andriei. 1. 119. obsequendo, non poateriora feram." On 

^- Ad nrffinem minmm adjtfil'} ' He the lilenl oie of the wordi see Ciccro, In 

iw Ulen in kne with the giri.' Compere Q. Caedlinm DiTin. tap. IB (liong'e note), 

FlutDi, Hertator ii. 2. 61 : tuid Uorue, Sat. L S, 4S 1 

" Sed preeranto opns eat " Hsberee 

^'« id illun me uiimam tdjeciue kUqni MagnamsdjntorempoBeetquirerreeecandaa 

•Kitijd." Hanc bominem velles >i tradere." 

In Flutns, Miles Glor., we find the Mma See Huleane'! note. 

phraw with a datire caie: "Qaui mihti 7S. PeMtima'} Phaediii bnrste oat in- 

Uiiiniimedjeceriiaiifiiilue," iii. 3. 36. Both dignuillj, to Fanneno's great Mtialiiction. 

"iTistnictioni ue foimd in Cicero *ad liTf. He deridee the stor7 which the; hBve joit 

^ phnie ' ocnlos Bdjicere' is aleo &e- heard from Tbaii, and npbraids her with 

^nenL Por the phrase ' etiBmne amplioi ?' bis foraier derotion to her ; bnt he Boon 

conpare Andri&ii. I. ITi, 26. Donatai ob- giTOi way, uid Bfter b nmggte mBties op 

Krrtt, '• HnndBt Terentias, nt solet, rea his mind to do ss the bega him, ' Csn I giie 

linjiiiniodi pcr fXXii^iv suaro," It is to be yon an; angver witfi thii oonduot of youri ?' 

» isbed tbat his eiample bad always been Por ' cnm iatig factis ' we uiBy compare An- 

fdbwed bj his commentaton. drisT. 4. 38 : " Dignna es cnm toBreligione 

68. Ntqve anicitm, neque eojnodim] odium ;" and Phormio iii, 1. 1 1 " Uulti- 

Bcatler propose» ' Neqne notnm ' ob in modis com istoc >nimo en Titaperandua." 



Ph. At ego nescibam quonuin tu ires : " PbituIb 75 

Hinc est abrepta ; eduxit mater pro aua : 

Soror est dicta: cupio abducere, ut reddtmi suia." 

Kempe omnia haeo nunc verba huc redeunt decique ; 

Ego excludor ; ille recipitur : qua gratia f 

Niei illma plua amas quam me, et istam nunc times 80 

QrUae advecta eet, ne illum talem praeripiat tibi. 

Th. Ego id timeo? Pk. Quid te ergo oliud soUicitatP oedo. 

Kum eolua ille dona dat P nuncnbi meam 

Benignitat«m sensisti in te olaadier i 

If^onne ubi mihi dixti cupere te ex Aethiopia B5 

AnciUulam relictis rebus omnibuB 

Quaesivi P porro eunuchum dixti velle te, 

Quia solae utuntur hia reginae ; repperi. 

Heri minaa viginti pro ambobus dedi : 

Tamen contemptua abs te haec habui in memoria : go 

Ob haec &cta abe te epemor. Th. Quid istic Fhaedria ? 

Quanquam illam cupio abducere, atque hac re arbitror 

Id fieri posae maxime, verumtamen, 

Fotius quam te inimicum habeam, faciam ut juaseria. 

Ph. Utinam istuc verbum ex animo ac vere dicerea, 95 

" PotiuB quam t« inimicum habeam." Si istuc crederem 

Sincere dici quidvis possem perpeti. 

63. JVmniM mtam Bmiffnilalm tm. eichDftbetiio,']iutuiDEiigU9hif wenid, 

aitli j» It cUniiiitr r"] ' H»e jdd e>er ' I gave 60/. for boch orthem,' the worda 

foiuMl my bouDtf rattrwDed towanli yoa ?' would sdoiit of either interpretaliini. 
Beotlej raida ' DDm tibi' od the ■Dthoritr Bl. Quid iilie f^ Bee nota (M Andiia iii. 

of ooe msouKript. Bot the aboTe is the 3. 40. 

gener*! rettdiDg of good ■uthorities. In the 9C. Ex iiRiino] See note i» Andiia ir. 

note on ADdriA iii. 3. 41 BeDtley'e pro- 4. S6. 

prned emendaCion ' intercladicr ' his been 97- iS^iitCpre] Tlii» word bai been •op. 

DOticed. It is quite nnneceewT. ' In te' poKd to be ui Mljectira in ^hia pUoe, of 

meKti Bimply ' towarda fou,' ' iD jour ca»,' the form • nnceria ' (aee Forcdliiu nib ■ b>ii~ 

u in muf ciMs. ' Clsudier ' ii interpreted cerug '], but is most prohably tbe adierb, 

' daadicere ' by Daii>tag, BDd this piusege notfound elseKheraeicepC id pmee writ^n. , 

19 pluied under 'cUudo, T.D.'br Forcellini; ' Sincerus ' otiginallj Dieaas 'witboat Diii- 

bnt it is bettet to eiplnin it u iu Andria ture or alia;,' ' clear,' aa in Uorace, Sat. i. 

Ili. 3. 41, for 'claudo' in tbe aenHOfta 3. ftA: 
balt ' neror occars in the paisiTe voicB. ■. At uoa TctDtef ipw inrartimai, ■tqne ' 

86. JMitiii rtbta omaituf] See Aadria Kncemm cnpimni ne iamiuttra ;" , 

'eB.MinMtifinlf] Zeane suggesta ' tri- »nd Epirt. i. 2. 64 ; 

ginta,' aa in t. 3. 14 the ennuch alone is " SiDoeram estniii ns qnodcnnqne iDtandii 
Mid to haTe cost tweDtj miDBo. Bat «e aceidt." I 

need not ■ttompt to co™* ■ min™- in™- Tha old etTmologr frOD. ' Bne eer. ' i, girw, , 

drt.D^ofthiSDture. WeoDcefind-^mbo' by Donati ; " Sinceram.pnrum, eine fun,, I 

awd<br'dao in Virga, Aen. t.. 640 : et simplei : ot md sine cerm." Wbether 1 

" Hlc locns ett putes ubi se Tia findit In this is correcC or not it coaTeyi ■ good idcm 

ambss," of the meaniug. The nse or ' ^noere ' nuj 1 

■nd it ii posdble that hcre it di>t mean ' for be oompared with tbst of ' Uqoido.' See nate | 


Pa. J^haadt TictuB uno Terl» quam cito I 

1%. Ego non ex &mmo niisera dico f qoam joco 

ILem Toluifiti a me tandem quin perfeceriB ? lOO 

Ego impetraro nequeo liOG abs t«, biduum 

Saltem ut concedas solum ? PA. Siquidem biduom ; 

Verum ne fiaot isti -riginti diee. 

Th. Profecto non plus biduum, aut PA. "Aut" niTin 

7%. Non fiet: boc mo^lo aine te exorem. Ph, Scilicet 105 
Faciendum est quod ris. Th. Merito amo te. Ph. Bene facie. 
Ros ibo : ibi hoo me macerabo biduum. 
Ita facere certum eat : mos ^rendus eet Thaidi. 
Tn, Parmeno, huc fac illi adducantur. Pa. Maxime. 
Ph. In Iioc biduum Tbais rale. Th. Mi Phaedria iio 

Et tu ; numquid via aliud ? Ph. £gone qmd velim P 
Gum milite isto praeeens abeens ut sies ; 
Noct«s diesque me amea ; me deedderes ; 
Me aomnies ; me expectes ; de me cogites ; 
Me speres ; me te oblectes ; mecum tota sis ; 1 1 S 

oa AndriB iv. 3. 14. In meaniDg it aDnmB tha qaurel of the two FaUae, irbicfa lie 

enfdj to Ihe Greek iiXiifiifuc. ■npposea to b»e led to tbe Linniui lawB. 

ICU. 'Aul ' niAl/noror] ' I hive uothing He eays thnt amoni; otliciT things which tbe 

Co do witb Or V ' Nihil mdror ' waa orif^- lem fortniutb likter envied wui the " fre- 

uU^ nsed in ^miseing a defendant, as in qaentia pnwequentiam ro^sntiumqne num- 

LiTy iT. 43 : " C. Sempraninm nil momr, quid lellet." Bat thia (an hardly be uaed 

qnando boc e*t in imperio conaecntiu nt tam in tbe same senie. It moat meui genenllr 

eirDs eoBet loilitibiis." Compare otber ei- ' thoie wbo begged bcr to lay ber coDiBuuids 

uBplea i|aoted bjr Forcellini. Hetice it cune opOD Ibem.' Anotber pasuge ia qnoted b; 

to meu geuersllj ' I have Bothing to ny to m(»e thao oua editor finm Eoripidef, He- 

jOB,' ud in this «enBe it is common ia cabn 1011: tr' viv ri poiXa riiv iid 

Plaatn. 8ee Poenatui v. 4. 118 : " Nam ^pdZnv iital \ which it ia hudlj neceavf 

■licn pictores dU moror bojiumDdi tnctare to aa; il wbali; beaide the point. 

aanpU," ' I do not caie to ba*e othar 115. Mt It abltclti] In Adelphi i. 1. 

painten treat mch a aabject ai thii.' 34 we hiTe " Id eo me oblecto." In Cicero 

107- Macerebo} • l will go into the coiLD- we hare ' cam,' iis in De Ontore ii. 14 : 

trj, ud there aili put mjaelf on low diet " Cum hia me (nt diii) oblecto qui res geetas 

fin twD whola dajs.' For 'macero' iee aqt qui DrationeesaipseruDl iiuas," and alao 

Dote on Andria ir. 2. 3. ' Biduam ' is the abUtiTB slone, aa tn Catb MaJDr iri, i 

neant to be emphatic, and to be giien as if " Qui se agri cultione oblectabant." This 

it were an immeDse time. pauage is admirablj worked up. Tbe re- 

111. Kamqnid vii alhtd f} ' Have jon ileratiaD of Ihe one dominaDt ides of Phae- 

inj fnrther commanda ?' Thia wbi a com- dria's mind ii marked bj the rerj fonn of 

mon tona ot leavetaking. Compare ii. 3. tbe clauaeH, and the similar termination of 

50: " Sogo, numqaid lelic." In Adelphi the wordB. Afler this spoech we are to 

ii. 3. 39 we have a longer form : " Num- eappoee that Phaedria goea ofT the itage 

qnid lis qnin abeam >" Hecjra ii. 2. 30. «ith ParDiBno. Thais tben pmcoeda to de- 

8o in Horace'i aocoant of his Imublesome valape the plot of tbe plaj a bttle liutlier 

biead who attacked bim on the Via Sacia ; bj suggeiling the discoverj whicb Bhe has 

" Cinn aaMCtaretar : ' Nnmqaid vii ?' oc- made. Thie could Dot be done in tbe pre- 

enpo," SaL i. 9. S. A pasuge is comnioDlj sence of PariDeDo witbont rendering bi> 

qnoted from Ijvj ri. 31, in hii account ot Bubieqoent oonduct improbsble. Fw be 



Meus f&c sis postremo animus, quando ego Bum tuus. 

Th. Me mueram ! forsitaD Iiic mihi parram habeat fidem, 

Atque ex aliarum ingeiiiis nunc me judioet. 

Ego pol quae mibi eum oonscia hoc certo scio, 

Keque me finxisse falsi quicquam, neque meo 

Cordi ease quemquam cariorem boc Fhaedria : 

Et quicquid hujus feci cauBa Tirginis 

Feci ; nam me ejuB spero fratrem propemodum 

Jam repperisse, adolesceotem adeo nobilem : 

Et is hodie venturum ad me constitnit domum. 

Concedam hinc intro atque ezpectabo dum venit. 



Ph. Fac ita ut jussi deducantur isti. Pa. Faciam. Ph. At 


Pa. Fiet. Ph. At mature. Pa. Fiet. Ph. Satin hoc man- 

datum est tibi P Pa. Ah ! 
Bogitare P quasi difBcile sit. 

wanld not Iki rapresented u fbmrding Tfaruo. Ha tken miket tlie miMt deter- 

Chaerea's designB if he lud knDvn the girl mined and Tirtnona reiolntioni thmt he will 

in «hom Tbus ms interested to bs nn elay eren the fiiU term of three dajs iu the 

Atheniiui citiien. conBtry. Afler hia departure Gnatho, Ihe 

132. Bt f uicfujd AnjiH /eci] CompsTG follover of Ihe Braggadocio, ■ppeauv bring- 

T. 6. 10 : " Quicquid LujuB ractum est ;" and ing with him the girl «hom he bid promised 

T. 8. 40. HesDt. V. 2. S; uid iii. 3. 10 : to Tbais. 

" At mihi fldes apnd hnnc est oil me isdui HeCre; l.IO, Il,troduictetramet«-; 2.4. 

foctmrum p*ter." Compere Plautas, Hcr- ft. B. 12. 18 — 8fi, trochuc tetimmrter cat»- 

cator 37: " Nihil hercle iitiue qulc- iectic ; 6. 13— 17, iunbic teOwneter; 3. 7. 

qDBm est." 9, ■smtnc dimeter. 

lia. El li iodie vtnttinim ad me eontU. 1. Fae ila at jmi dedueaiUiir itlQ 

luil damiifii] ' And ha hu mwle vi sp- 'T*ke care that those sUtn m tskeD 

nolntment to come to me to-day to mj home to her hoose, as 1 ordered.' See the 

boQse.' ' Constitno ' is commoDtf osed in last scene t. 109. 

this •nisa. Sec Hecyra i. 2. iSOi "Coq- 3. Sesrilaren ' Is it possible that roa can 

BtitQi cnm qaodam hospite me esse illnm ask l' Tbe inBaitiTe is eommonly naed in 

contentnnim." JuTenal, Bat. iii. 12 : " Hic qnestions to eipress sntprise ar JDdignation. 

vbi nocturnae Nums coniliCnebBt amiiae ;" 8ee note on Andria i. fi. 10. Parmeno Bdds, 

and Propertios «. B. 33: " His «go con- ' Nothing is eKiierthan to throiraway lhe«c 

«tiCui noctem lenire Tocstis." presents and as rosny others as you like. 
1 onlf wLsh iC were u easf lo get some- 

AcT 11. ScBHS I. Tbis scene serres thing.' Phaedria mjoios, 'Well, if tber 

merelr as b link betweon the UsC scene and perigh, I periih with tbem. Yoo need nol 

the second of thii act Phaedria enjoini concem jonrself. Do your best to eet off 

Parmeno to be careful in deliTeriu; his pre- my present vith fsir words, and tn keep 

senta to Thais, aod to do hii hest to cut out mj ri>al at a diitaace tmi har,' 


ACnjS n. SCEN A I. 97 

TT riTiimi tam itliqTiid. inTeiiirfl &cile poflsis Fliabdria 

QuaiD hoc peribit. Ph. Ego qooque uoa pereo, quod niihi 

est carius : 6 

Se istuG tam iniquo patiare animo. Pa, Minime ; qain eSoc- 

tum dabo. 
Sed numquid atiud imperaa ? 
Ph. MonuB noBtnuti omato Terbis, quod poteris ; et istum 

Quod poteria, ab ea pellito. 
Pa. Memini, tametai noUns moneas. Ph. Ego nia ibo, atque 

ibi maoebo. lo 

Pa. Cenaeo. P^Sedheaotal Pa. Qaid-riaP jPA. Censffla 

poese me offirmare 
Et perpeti ne redeam interea ? Pa. Tene P non h«rcle ari)itror. 
Nam ant jam revertere, aut mox noctn te adiget horsum in- 

Ph. Opufi faciam ut deiatiger ufiqne ingratiifi ut dormiam. 

Pa. Yigilabis lassus; hoc plus faoies. Ph. Ah Tiibil dicia 

Farmeno. IS 
Ej icienda hercle haec est moUities animi : nimis me indulgeo. 
Tandem non ego itla caream, si ait opus, vel totum triduum ? 

Pa. Huil 
TJmverBum triduuni ? vide quid agas. Ph. Stat eententia. 

10. Mmniu, ianMtn attJ&u IWMAU] 'I Damber,liket)iBQreekiiuir»';a. Welindtlia 
an icioember, eren if jon wwe not to re- plunl in loaie >ntbon, a> in Salloat, CmCi]. 
niDd nM at iil.' ' Nnllui ' ia often uiMd 27 : " Oiea noctesqoe fesbnsrs, vigilve, 
iDttad of ' non,' and genra^ir ^ more neqne inMmniis aeqae iBbore fatigmri." In 
cnipliAtic Compan Hvcjn i. 2. 3 : tbe present pmange the nominadve agree* 

„ Hj onMrBt me titi '"'' *''*' ^^" ^"l^iiB ''"o, wbere Pbsedria 

T.m dm i «on ,.^, n.Jl».'dl.^." "'J ' ! f^ "f? '"j "i" "^" '!'"''"' 

^ be bicii lo death, and ileep in ipite of mf- 

Piutiu, Triniunnina iii. 1. 6 : ■> At tn nlf,' The common rewiing kdopled bj 

HDlhu aedepol credou." Tbii idiom ii ds. ZeoDe i> ' tdigeDt,' in which cue the pe». 

liTcd from the dmpler phrue ' nollni ■um ' lage wiU meen ' Yaur dreKms will aoon 

in the Mnae of ' non snm,' ' I am nndone.' bring jon biek here by night.' 

See Audria iii. 4. 30. 14. Ingraliit] In PUutoi snd Terenca 

11. Ctnitiipotte mtqglrmart, ift.t ' Do we invambly flnd the tbrma ' gntiiB' and 
}Da think I cma liold ont and perwTere !□ ' ingtntiii ' where later writsn use ' gralu ' 
not retnniing ineeDwbile?' ' Offinno ' i* and 'ingra^.' In Plsatus 'ingratJiB' la 
■ued absolatelj again in Plaatns, Persa ii. nsed strictly as a lubatantive. Casina ii. S, 
S.40: "Offirmastineoccultarequo teimmit- 7: "Vobis invitia atqae amborum ingra> 
ta3pe«me?" In Heoat T. 0. 8 we hare tiii;" andHerCBliirii.4. 11 ; " CA. Nimiom 
" Age, qnaew, ne tam <rfBrma te, Chreme ;" maltum Bcis. Eu. Tois iagmtiis." 

•nd in Uecjrs iii. 5. 4 ; " Certnm offir- 18. Slat Mentntlia] * I am detarmined,' 

maie est Tiam me quam decrevi perseqni." Compare I.ivj ixi. 30 : " Annibali aenteo- 

13. fiuiminiii] ' Want of aleep will soon tia stetit pergere, ire, atqne Italiam petere." 

bring jna back hither at night.' The read- We generallj find ' Btat ' absolntcly, aa in 

ing ' sdiget ' ii notieBd bj Donatai ; and it Tirgil, Aen. ii. 700 : " Blat casni renonra 

icqoirea ' inMiiiinia ' to be in tha lingalar omnea, omnsmque rsTerli Pec l^tgam i" 

C k")0<^ lc 

98 EHtnJCHUS. 

Pa. Bi boni, quid hoc morbi e«tP adeone bommea inmratarier 
Ez amore ut non cognoeoas eundem esae P Hoc nemo fuit 20 
Mimis ineptua magis seTerna quisquam, nec magia contLnens. 
Sed quis hic est qul huo pergit ? at at I hic quidem est para- 

eituB Qnatho 
Militis : ducit secum una TirgiDem dono hmc. Papae I 
Facie honeeta : mirum ni ego me turpitcr hodie hic dabo 
Cum meo decrepito hoc eunucho. Haec euperat ipeam 

Thaidem. as 



Gn. Di immortales I homini homo quid praeetat, etalto intel- 

Quid interest I hoc adeo ex hac re venit in mentem mihi. 
Conyeni hodie adveniens quendam mei h)ci hinc atque ordinis, 
Hominem haud impurum, itidem patria qui abligurierat bona. 
Video sentnm, squalidmn, aegrum, pannis annisque ob- 

situm. 5 

" Quid istuc," inquam, " omati est ?** " Quoniam miser qnod 

habui perdidi. Hem, 

mnd T. 7U : " Et qiue naSc samo MititeD. and It ia better to t«ke the wonl« in a mcn 

tia coDstet." Cioero, Ad Atticuiii iii. 14. genenl •eme. 

3: " Hinc n etiquid a comiliis andieTimui 4. HominnH Aavdimfntm] 'Nntkbad 

DOi in AiiuD conTerlimua i neqae adhua mon : one who Uke mjeelf had »QJuidered 

itatMt, qiia potisamun." hii bmily propertf.' ' Impunu il often 
ond io ■ modified lenie. See Hent. it. 

AcT II. SCBHI II. Gnstho apprDttchfli, 1. 16. 'Abligurio' litenlly signifiea ' to 

■nd «« be comes np is congrstnlsting him- spend in eeling snd diinldng.' We meet 

self on the ■occeM whidi ha h*s met with liith the akme word in Ciceio, CsldL iL 6 : 

in tbe prosecatioQ of bis srt. Ue hu ele- " PBbrimonia «>i* profbderant ; (brtmias saas 

Tsted uie profeuion of s pirasite, end avea ■bligorienmt," where tbcre ii another Mad- 

It new principles, ths one guiding !■« being ing, ' obligaTenmt.' 

thator'ommBuBeDtui,'andcannowboast G. Vid*c tnUwH, igitalidum, atfrmm, 

of B Isige achool of ' Gnstbomsa).' On pannit atiaaqtii nbiiltm'] ' I hc Um rmgb, 

perceiTing Parmeno he begina to crow orer ihabbf , ill, covered witb rsgs and jears.' 

him on the strength of the preaent wbich ' Sentoa ' is properlj used of a place orar- 

he hu brought from Thn», and piomiiea grown with thonu or coiered with nibtuab. 

him sn eaar life of it now aa fir aa Fhae- Virgil, Aen. tL 462 : " Per loca seuU sita." 

dTui'a intercoorae witb Tbsis is concemed. In Vii|;il again we meet tbe word ' ob- 

Fanneno consoles himaelf witb the thonght titu* ' hi the same aanae as in this pasaage, 

' 1 apeedjr roTeoge. Aen, Tili. 307 = 

X obaitns aoTo ;" 

lectic ; 34— 60, iambic tetrsmeter catalectic. 

3. Mei loci alqiu prifiiiw] ' Ot Jaj Own ■D^ '*^ Plantna, Menaedima t. S. 4 we baTe 

conditian and lank.' Eagrephiua aaja " Jtfn " Consttus sum 

Jonpanjieremdicitiorifjiaitparasitum." Bot Senectate, ona*tun geio «OipBa, Tifea 
he ia giTen lo rather fandfiil lefinemeota g Beliqnere." 


ACTUS n. SCENA 11. , 99 

Qao redactoB Hum T omnes noti me atqoe amioi desenmt." 
Hic ego illuni ooQtompsi prae me, "Quid homo," inquam, 

" ignaviseime ? 
Itan parasti te, ut spes niilla reliqua in t« sit tibi ? 
Simul otmsilium cnm re amiflti F viden me ex eodem ortnm 

toco, 10 

Qui color, nitor, vestitus, quae babitudo est corporis f 
OiDiua habeo, neque quioquam liabeo. TJ ihil oum est tiibil 

de£t tamen." 
" At ego infeUx neque ridiculua esse neque plagaa pati 
Possum." " Quid ? tu his rebus credis fieri ? tota erras Tia. 
Olim isti fuit generi quondam qoaeatus apod aaeolnm priu8, i6 
Hoc noTum est ancupium : ego adeo hano primus inTeni Tiam. 
Est genufl bominum, qui ease primos se omnium rerum Tolunt, 
Sec gunt : hoa conseotor. Hisoe ego non paro me ut rideant ; 

rs well tnuwUtad bj ColmMi s 

"Hel— iMkomne-ooTDe&Dmthenme '^'*" 

How (leekl bo« Deatl how dadl Id 6ariv ti. 

I-wen^^thonghBothtag: nooght THey weirt by the .»».. oT 'ridi«Ui' «jd 

T^BOuht I BW mnt." jHicang np with h»rd treatDieat they went 

^^ bIso b; tbe nune of apertane. Theie ii ■ 

For the ' nitor ' eompare Hcmce, Epist, i. cafiitel k^k in the C^tiii iii. 1. B — 18, 

*■ t>> .' wb«e Erguiliis depioree the &ct ttiet pen- 
"Me pingoBm et nitidom bene corate 
(W lidoe volee Epicmi de gnge por- 

A.a,f,.M.i.orph«d™, SI.7.J- I» j^™^ i" 'Wi»i" i-T» * ■• 

!,>.t,m,cht„tla,oml, HO^^ar ja, Ijm^. Imi mUm 

"Ctoipaputo macie cfinfeetas lupQi Tiros, 

'"^ —• - -•- '-'--■ ' — ■- Ple^piiidm, qnibiiB niat »erb« mne peDB 

et peconi»." 

ABt^^wdbofecirtitMtnmoo™™!''' Qn^ «howe him tJi.t IhU beri>Monj phe» 

(rf tbe proIoiiaD is obs^ete, and proocedi 

11. Iffftu riJiailia etM nrqiu plagai to explkin rhe BioTe polile erta by which he 

^ PoBiMi} ' I eannot Diake > tangbing. makea a liTeUhood, oot bf making luDuelf 

■'ock of mjaelf, nor pnt np witb blows.' a langfaing-ilock to othen, bnt b; humonr. 

Oiiilha'g ftiend take* the idd fiuliinnart jug theiT «1/ loTe, and (tndying in genenl 

*>" of Ihe panBte's profesaion, aa it ia the locratiTe art oF pidite acqaieeoeoce. 

^cvribed in Ftantna. See CaptiTi L 1. 20: 18. Ilitce tgo tKUt para tm ui rvban/] 

>i n. V- - , <. 1 < _, II. ' 1 do not laT mTself ont lo be lanEhed at 

li^ '" ■■ b, Jm i bit I .n U» ta. t. U,^ .t 

i*Slit,.,iwq"'iJ"i«»p.i, S;f-nil?".~^r.l.lri,?j 

^^ ThefiillowingliaaaareasWBllkiMMniaaaar 

We maf compaie a lioe of Aziomcna, poitioQ td aoj daMical anlboi. Thaf an 

H 2 


\ EumrcHUS. 

8ed hia ultro arrideo, et eorum ingenia adiniror simol. 
Qnicquid dicuut laudo : id rursum si negant, lando iil. 

quoque. 30 

Negat qnia ? nego : ait ? aio. Poatremo impernTi egomet miM 
Onmis asaentari. Ib quaeetuB Dunc est multo ubeirimus." 
Pa. Scitum hercle hominem [ hic homineB prorsum ex etultis 

insanoB facit. 
6n. Dum haeo loquimur interea loci ad macellmn nln adre* 

Concnmmt laeti mihi ohTiam cupediarii omnes, 35 

Cetarii, lanii, eoqui, fartoree, piscatores ; 
. QuibuB et re salTa et perdita profiieram, et proemn sac^. 
Salutant ; ad coenam Tocant ; adv^tum gratulantur. 
Ille ubi miser famelicufl videt me esse in tanto honore, 
Et tam facile victum quaerere, ibi homo coepit me obaecrare 30 
Ut sibi liceret discere id de me : Bectari jussi ; 
Si potis eet, tanquam philosophorum habent disciplina ex. ipsls 

h*d beea a good ftiend to (bem bcAve he 

knt hii fortDne an hie owd tcconot, ud 

gwDiu. 40: kfterwudi on that of hi> friends. "Qnibos," 

" Mentim .' credo. Recftu maU cwminB ? ''* "■J*- " ** " '^^ •* P*^" l»ofi«™>>. 

iMdo et pnmim •«pe. 

C«,t«? cwto. Bibi., Pontiliuie ? bi- , ^; %' po(w «'-GW»<>..iri «^"-1 

^•r ' Thntif pouible pu*site( nuj go bj the 

„ , ' , , i, I . muDO of QnBthoniuu, jiiM u the •choian of 

ni«*j LindBabrog qaotes irom Menuder „.,,— ' 
Bome Hne« whioh TerBnoe mBy jerj Lkelj "^™- 
h»Te h»d in riew ; 

u/3(DCBnXiararoTc woviipoIc9u„„., ,,_...., , 

raiTTf F i <i»a( iptrra rdvw, tiv Comnnctnm oit id quod nnnqiBin *U>e 

upoc parmcah 

itfiHte^rivrM.i^aTrOmwijflucrpiToe. Duodio^ potia wA ujoi^ wvpe gn- 

36. eupediarii] ' Confectionen.' The wotd ^ ' 

il oonneeted with ■ capedis,' ' iweetnie^' and CatnlluB Ixrri. 34 : 

whidi occni, in PUuhu, Stichne t. 4. «3 : ,. ^^ j^ m^ ,^^ „^ ^ ^ jjBp^ 

" Nil moror cnpedtB. A mwi wbo u lond jji^, 

oNracb duntie. i. ™Ued ' cuppe.,' PlaMtni. j^ qnod non poU. ort, ene pndia 

TnnumiQua u. 1. 17; »nd »a»rdingly Bome Tolit," r •• r 
wiU write ' euppedi» ' and cnppediarii.' The 

' coqui ' nsed to collect in the fbnun to be Compire Adelphi iv. I. S : " Ila fiat, rt 

hired bj thoae who were proriding feast». litnc d qaid potie est rectnu." The fbrm 

See ths Kenes in which the cooks are oon- ' pote ' is more comman as a neuter. See 

cemed ia Fbntn!!, AulnlsriB ii. 4. I, &c note on Adelphi ii. 3. tl. Por 'disdriliDs' 

Tbe ' brtorei ' were ths poulterers. It ns the ordinsrj teita have ' ditdpuli,' The li- 

the psitinilsr businesi of tbe profeasinnBl ber Bembiana his ' disdpliaun.' Donatua 

puutei, sach as Gnstho, to catcs' for thdr certainlj read > disdplina.' He remul:! 

rich fiiends. SeePluitai, Cspt. iii. I. 14: that tbe two clsusea of the sentenee do not 

" Ipsi obsoouit, qoas parssilorum uto enit enctlj correspond uoless we take ' disd. 

prorinciai" and thaj wve in oniBeqnBioa pl^' tor 'diaaJpDlig' "idd fbite disd- 


Vooabnla, paraaita item at Gnatlionici Tooentur. 

J*a. Yiden otium et cibus quid faciat alieauB ? &n. Bed ego 

Ad Thaidem tano deducere, et rogitare ad coenam ut Teniat f 
Sed ParmeQODem ante ostium Thaidis triBtem video, 36 

RiTalis BemmL Salva tea est : nimirum hominee Mgent. 
Kebulonem hunc certum est ludere. Pa. Hice hoc munere 

Snam Thaidem esse. Gn. Pluiima salute Parmenonem 
Smnmum Buom impertit Qnatho. Q,nid agitur ? Pa. Btatur. 

Chi. Video. 40 

Nianqmdnam qnod nolis videeP Pa. Te. Qn. Credo; at 

nnmqnid sHnd ? 
Pa. Qoidmn ? Gn. Qoia tristis ee. Pa. Nihil equidem. 

6n. Xe sifl : sed quid videtur 

pthuBi pro dwdiMilu piMavit" Tba har- \t more comnioii. Compan Flanbii, Epi- 
dcr raidiiig*discipliiu' ii the more likBl; £ciu i. 2. 83: 

H««.t]inriV.„f t-„™™J-i«. -n,. " AdTBmontem peregre hornm Str.tippo. 

. .iipporiti^ OM ■ T;>c.buta'' ^"P*** """* *^ Epidico.." 

wm thawabiaet of tbe verb. 'I^Kiplin.,' In Pwadoliii i. 6. 40 we flnd 'impotio' 

M k DOiui crf imnbcr, .qninleDt to ' diici- lued .bMlateij in the auiu wnBs i 

ttrttBaoa. The HMtie of tlie Lae u per- 

fectl^ good, if we oiil; Teiiiemb«T to pro- It i. imnutcnal «hether «e my ' I prewnt 

noanoe 'hi^wiit' u ■ monoiTll.ble, likethe joa «tth mj beit wiihea,' or ' I preMDtinf 

fratidi ' uoDt.' On Ihii nibJMt ue the bert wlihei to joo.' 

latminctkiii. Siaimtm man] 'Hii beM fiieod.' llie 

36. Sed Parviriuiium] ta printiog theae word 'uniciu' i. M>metime. omiUed, m 

two KiMc I luTe fcUowad Z«me. Wdse here, and Id Adelplu iiL 2. 64 1 " Nwm 1. 

in tlie Twchniti editjon makei one line ; Dostro Simnla fiiit lammos et no> colnit 

" Sed FUiDenonem ante oitiam video riTidii muime." FliormiD i. 1. 1 : " Amlcos BOm- 

Mrrani," njectliig the remiiindeT u snppo- moi meiu et popolMi. Oet.." GnMho pRi- 

Btiliaiu. The line« sre cenainlj defectiTe. ceeda to wk 'Wbnt arfl joa aboatr to 

37' NimirBm \aaunet /rigml'] "Theu which Fwmeno uinreni, 'Stuiding.' The 

UlinrihwTeciirtwnlT metwi^a coldrecep- nme joke occon ID FUatoa, PKodolai i. 

tioo.' We maj compwe Pwmeno'. joke 0. 42 ■. 

.bo*eiai.3.6,uidUonoe,8M.iL1.60: „3,. SdTe. Qoid.gitarf ft.StttMhic 

■• O pocr, at na ul liniic modum. 

Yitali. metno, et ro.jomm ne qnii unieat Si. Statum vide hominia, Cdlipho, qnMi 

Frifcn te briBt." bMilicnm." 

39. Flnima talnte ParmnoiMm Sitm- 42. Std fuid mdet*r Bac tlU manei- 

mum nnm iaaertit GnaiAo'] ' Onatbo piian /1 ' But whiit do ;oa think ot tUi 

wiibe. hie best mend Firmeno tbe ntmoit el.Te ? The originiil meuilng of the word 

bMltb.' "Elie most natnrml ronstmctioa of ' muicipiiim'wM'rightofpouewion,"prD- 

' impBrtia ' ii with the dktiTe of tbe perKm petty,' M oppoMd to the ' powatrio ' of a 

ind tbe ucuntiTeofthething, u ia Cicero, teiunt, or ' nnu.' The two word. are tho. 

■■■ -"■ ' Hted In LncretJiu iil. 971 """ 

ipio nnlli dUnr, oamibD. ai 


Koe tibi manoipium f Pa. 'Naa. malum hercle. On. Uro 

hominem. Pa. TJt falsus aniini est I 
Cfn. Quam hoc mimaa gratum Tliaidi arbitrare eweP Pa. 

HoG nuuc dicis, 
Ejectos hiiio nos : omiumn rerum, Iifiiis, TicisBitudo est. 45 
On. Sez ego t« totos Parmmo hoa meiues quietum reddam, 
Ke sursum deorsum oursitee, neve usque ad lucem vigiles. 
Ecquid beo te ? Pa. Men ? papae I Gn. 8io soleo amicos. 

Pa. Laudo. 
On. Detineo te fortasse : tu profectus alio fheras. 
Pa. Nusquam. On, Tum tu igitur paululum da mihi operae : 

fao ut admittar SO 

Ad illam. Pa. Age modo ; nunc tibi patent foree Iiae, quia 

istam ducts. 

maadpi ' wu ■ Unn deiigtiatini; thingi 
csptbla af Qairituian owaenhip, whidk 
aiiild be tnm&rTed onlj bj ' mandpstio,' 
or the formal i^ 'ptr att tl librant.' 
Uence tlie Mme word ' mandpiam ' w» 
li*ed to dealgnUe propertj Bcqaired b; thii 
mode of trwufi^, aud wu of\en applied, aa 
in the present inatuiae, to ' ilaTeai' u belong- 
ing to Uie du* of ' Ras mandpL' See the 
artlde ' BfMldpiiiin ' in tha Dictionarr (rf 
Antiqnilies. Compare Horace, Sat. li. 7- 3 : 

" Darasna ? Ita, Dami, amicnm 

Handpinm dnmloo et frngi qnod lit aatii, 

The word 1« n«ed b; Terence odIt here aod 
in il. 3. 73. 

43. IH faltvt ma jmi «f / ] ' How he la 
miitaken in what he thiak* I' In Plautni 
■nd Terence ' fBlnis ' !■ generKllj nsed lo 
Its Itrict partidpial senM. Compare Andria 
JT. I. 23, note. We find the genitive in a 
passage of EUlini Italicni, ipaaking of Han- 

" po»t Itala bella 

AMjrio Ibmnloa regi, Mroaqne cnpid 
AmoniBe motni, dnbio petat aeqnoia Tdo," 

Pnniea xiit 88fr-S87. 
Compare Lncretlni *. VJ : 
" Nec me Bnimi &Uit qiuun rei nora miia- 

Aocidat eiitium coeli terraequB fotnrain." 
It ia ao iTnitBtian of the Greek idiom. 
Compare Sophodee, Trachiniae 713 : 
Hirif yif, auTov, ti n fi^ il>iviiei)iroi,ai 
jvwfiqc. h" iiartiiioc iiawofBifi. 
And Thncrdldea, ca! yif rai ajiia ipaiviro 
ai/Toit J^iuff/iivoic fir rqf 'AOirvaiiav 
imaiUHt i-wi TtvoiTOf, iaii Bartpoi- ^i- 

ifdvi), IT. 148. ' Palsnt animo ' woidd rs- 
ther mean ' deceiTed in his jadgment,' aa 
the Greek jfitvvB^vai jrii^f. 

ij. Nt nimin ifeorstiffi eiirtiltt\ ' Tbat 
yoo mar not luTe to keep ninning to •ad 
bo.' Manj commentaton, with tbeir luoa] 
loTe fbr the litetiJ, explain thi> expression 
bj the remark that Athens was terj hillf, 
aml thef ■ctSa ta Adalphi iv. 3. SB. Otber- 
wiie it woDld hardlj b« neceaaarj to remark 
that the phrue, like tbe Greek dtw tar-, 
a nsed ralher in a menta] Ihan inaphjsical 
waae, as we talk of going np and down the 
■treet, withoat anj reference to the lard of 
the ground. 8o the eognate phraae ' seaqoe 
deqoe ' ia applied to Tadllation vr indifler- 
«Dice of miiid. See Plantus, Ampbitnio iiL 
8. A : " Atqne id me susque deqne ease 
babitnnun pntat." 

51 — 53.] Theee linea sra ipoken bj 
Parmsuo u Qiiatbo enttn Thaia' hou*» 
•ilh his laantlag oflisc to arrj a neaMgo 
fbr bim. We maj cDncdTe »01110 pMise* 
and a liltle dambahow of wrath and aalie)- 
patad trinmph before Gnatho retams, oa he 
wonld raj ihortlj. In t. S3 Beallej reads 
' forem,' bnt nnnecessarilj. ' Forea ' is to be 
pronoiuiced as a monoejllable heie and ia 
other puBigea. Por the oiie of ' inihi ' 
compve Pbormio t. 9. i!l : " Qui mihi atn 
aduioreaTentnmattnmfiuntwDes." Like 
the Greek fioi, it is often redundant. Here 
it expresses Giiatho's briamph orer Par- 
meno. Wben Gnatho letimu, be finds 
Panoeno where he left him. ' Are jos 
slOI on gnard,' beujg; > that no go-between 
fiiHn tlie loklier maj pais lo her?' The 
word ' iat«maDlini,' it need not be nid, ii 
a« oommon as the tiung. It ocoan again 
in Ucant, ii. 3. 58. 


ACTU9 11. SCENA III. 103 

On. Tfamqaeni eTocari Iiiiu) vis foras P Pa. Sine bidaum hoc 

praetereat : 
Qtu TniTii nimc ono digitulo foree aperia forhmatuB • 
Nae tu istaa &xo oalcibus saepe inmiltabis fruHtra. 
Ght. £tiam nunc ^if- stas Parmeno f eho numnam hic relictus 

coBtos, S5 

Ne quis forte Lntemnntius clnm a milite ad istam curBet ? 
Pa. Facete dictum : mira tcto militi quae placeont. 
6ed rideo herilem fiUom minorem hnc adTenire. 
HiroT quid ex Piiaeeo aUerit ; nam ibi cnuto* publioe eet nunc. 
N^on temere eet ; et properans Tenit : neecio quid circum- 

q>eotat. 00 



Ch. Occldi 

Neque Tirgo est nsquam ; neque ego, qoi illam e conspectu 

Ubi quaeram P TTbi inveetigem f Quein perconter P Quam 

in«iafji.Tn riam P 

Incertus sum : una haec spee eet ; ubi ubi est, diu celari non 

Bt. MSror ^idd tx PlrofM aturii i nam ' Chaem (hoolcl fblkiir her into Thaia' houM 

tU enrlor patlie* eil muic] Ladunanii (od b; adopting the disg;ul9e of tlie eanach who 

L^icretiiu iii. 374) readi ' Hirar ijiii ex ii about to be sent there u a preaent (rom 

Biaeeo alnerit,' without giting anj Teaaan. hli brothar Pbaedria. Cbaerea auatchea at 

It ia > matter of indiffBrenae whoUier Far- the idea, and Parmeno i> uJtimatelj' obUged 

meDO «onden ' how ' he came ■or ' wh;.' to ctmaent to hii wiahea, on condidon tbat 

PliiiBiia wai one of tba irifHiriiXM, and wai he shatl be qnit of all blame. 

qaaitaad with othen at tbe Plraeene. (See Metrei n. 1 and 14 are clanaolae; 2 — 

■ote on Andria L 1.34.) On the nae of the J3. 16—87. 20,30. 70— 96, iambic tetni- 

Bame ' Fbaeena ' Bea uate on iiL 4. 1. meten ; 88. 31— SO. lambic trimetere ; 60— 
74, Incbaic tetrameter aCalectle. 

Aci II. BoBifa III. CluwnB now oome* 3. Quam iniitten viam\ Bentlejr slten 

npDB the itage, and 'a deetiiied to plar the thia to ' qoa — lia.' The Bembine mann- 

mget iinpratant put in the aetion of llie script has the accuntiYe in Phormio L 4. 

plaf. He nuhee in lu a ttata lA frenif , 10, which \k geueraltjr quated aa an iuatance 

atteiing disjrnnted raTingi apon the besutj of tha nse of the ablative. But aee nate- 

of eonie one whom he hai jnat leen, ^totaUy Tlie hct of anch a reading as ' via' Is pto- 

unlike aU Dther women, in the rery flower babl; accounted for bj tbe naoal abbTeria- 

of ber Bge, btooming niteen. When Par- tion > Til ' for ' viam ;' aod the eonelTnction 

meno baa at laat Inought . him a little to ' insiatere via ' is scarcelf intelligible. Tha 

himaelf, he eiptaiua tbtit be law thia fidr accuutiTe ia common. C<mpere PlaDto*, 

creatnre in the Btreet, and was follawing Ciatetlaria iv. 2. 11: " FadCe indidnm nbnni 

ber, when an inoinveDient old fHend of hia luu:ani]IacttarinatiteriC,"siidVirgil, Geoi^. 

fatber^a innBted npon taking him br the v. 164 : " Jam vitnlos hortare viamqne lo- 

bnttoa, and thn* pnt him off her track. tdate domandi." 9o we have Che oommoD 

hnneoa, howerer, ie able to infoTm him of phraae, " rationem inaiatere." 
hcr wtMRCabont^ aoA angfMti in jofce tliat 


104 EirNTrCHlTS. 

faciem pulchraiu I deleo dmnee delimo ex animo mnlieres. s 
Taedet quotidianarum harnm formarum. Pa. Ecce aatem 

Neecio quid de amore loqaitur. Ch. iiifortunatum Benem t 
Pa, Kic vero cat qui si occeperit ludum jocumque dices 
Tlliim alterum fiuBee praeut quae dabit Iiujua rabies. 
Ch. TJt illuin Di Deaeque senium perdant qui me hodie remo- 

ratua eet, 10 

Meque adeo qui restiterim ; tum aut«m qui illum flocxnfecerim. 
S«d eccum Fannenonem : salTe. Pa. Quid ta ee tnstiB ? 

qnidTS es alacris ? 
TTnde ia P Ch. Egone f neecio lierde, neqoe unde eam, neqne 

quorsnm eam : 

6—9- Bece avtem afltnmt!'] ' Here Ton are io >U copiec tbst I hne Men glrat ta 
luTe the otber bnither too, talkJDg tll iorta PumeDO. So Donataa took tbem. uid es- 
of DODsense aboat love. If thii oce ODce plmini thac thej ue inleDded w t, delicate 
bqiioi, yon wili taj that tha oCher wu hint of tlie deDOuameat of ths plt.j, wiien 
men child'B plBf lo him.' In uraDging L«b« is brooriit to Thun' houie to Me 
tbeee linei I biTe followed in tbe mun after hii ton CbBOw; uid tccordinglj 
Zenne rether thui BentLey, who luudiTided Zenae uid otberB rewl ' dicet' in *. 8, n- 
them tbuB : fiuTing it to * soDei.' It u rtnnge thkt no 

one hu remarkad the very obvioui necta- 
utj for ■—ig ning tbe wotdi ia quettion to 
CbmereL Ailer rmiing Bbont hu Jcmt, be 

IWtajn. I.W.. qiiM J.bil." ^^'J"^,^ °'J '*S? '^" '^ 

itopped bira ; ud then »aa Firmeno hu 

The objectiona to tbii unngemant ire finuhed hii TeDutrk, he goee on to diUo a 

two ! (I ) It ia not likely tb»t Toenoe Uttle more npon Ub giiennce. PBnMoo 

would iDtn>duce the cUtunla in this man- ujd he must ba suppoied to be talkinf «t 

ner. On this poiot mo the Introdnction. oBce, ftir he doM not pereeiTa the al**a «t 

(2) The introdnctioD or the iunbic Irimettr fi„t, 

ii huih. ThB only chui«e thmt I hare W. Uf iUum Di DratgiKtainm pertlmU} 

made u in tbe ■rruigemeut of the worda. lUf ■ nud to bs pat for ■ utiDun ' bera 

For • iuine iUam Jtemm,' I have read ^ jn He«it. ir. 6. 6. Forodlini doee Dot 

' illam ■Itemm (nisw,' tnd Ibr ' prunt hu- qoote euy Instance but the prsMDt panaga. 

jne rabie» cjuae dmbit,' ' praeat <juae dabit We more often meet wilh ' et' in aucb torm* 

hujm rmbiea. Thu order u necesury fbr of inipre(»tioa. (Note on Andria i>. 1. *2.) 

the raelTB, wbieh is now iambic tetnuneter por the pbrsu ' illum eeniuoi qui,' see note 

cataloctic in botb Uuea, aad is in accord- on Andri» iiL ft. 1. Tbe word •■eninm' ia 

anCBwith theusuelconitrnotioDof' praeuf nsed in « paasage of SUios Italicns, wbere it 

and 'praequam,' which are placed in im- jj aacertain whether it is fbr ' senem,' or is 

mediate coanection with the word denotiag t^ t^ taken litenllr i 

that with whicb the comnunnn is made. ,._.—.. 

Compare PUutns, Menucb. iL 9. 39, 30 : ^^ ^ '^ spenuce. mqrt» age- 

.!_ . ( ■ .J~i i^"» nonc caaani q^ puer. polcberque haliitnm, sed corde 

Praeut (m tndnum noc hic cnmns) tam ar. sand 

Aequabat seaiam, atqae astn ic 

FoiMa ctedo, praent qno pacto ego diTcr. 
•na distnhor." 
Id *. 7, the words "O infortnnatnm sanem I" stitarim,' see note on Andria i. 6. 36> 


Ita proiBnm oblitos som meL 

Pa. Qui quaeeo P Ch. Amo. Pa, Hem ! Ck. Nunc Par- 

meno te oeteiicles qm vir sies. 16 

Scia te milu saepe pollicitum ease ; " Chaerea aliquid inTeni 
Uodo quod amee : in ea re utilitatem ego &ciam ut cognoacas 

meam ;" 
Com in ceUolam ad te patiis penum omnem congerebam dan- 

Pa. Age, ine^te. Ck, Hoc lierole &ctam cet: &o sis nnno 

promiaaa appareant ; 
Sive adeo digna res est ubi ta nervoe inteudas tuoa. 90 

Haud siniilifi Tirgo eat virginum nofltiarum quas matres etudent 
Demiasis humeriB esee, Tiucto pectore, ut gracilae eient. 
Si qoa est Iiabitior paulo, pugilem esse ainnt, deducunt cibum. 
Tametn bona est natura, reddunt curatura junceas : 
Itaque ergo amantur. Pa. Quid tua istaeo P Ch, Nova 

figura oris. Pa. Papae ! 35 

Ch. Color Terus, corpua solidum et suoci plenum. Pa. Anni P 

Ch. Annip sedecim. 
Pa. Flofl ipse. Ch. Hanc tu Tnibi vel ti toI clam vel precario 

' If indMd it Tbe reailiDg ' gndlae ' ia aUoired bj moit 

■lert all joat editon to be eoirect. Donata* liaa ' gn>- 

. ^ ,_ _omnimibiton dl«,' M tbe teit now rtuida; bat Engm- 

(™<*»Ilr ti«ii«i«to ' HTB,' ' «inee.' Compare phio» Qoticee the raiding ' gr»dl»e.' Vele- 

Andri» L 2. 19 : " Debinc poatolo, riTe rins Probiu, quoted bj Bentlej, expree*^ 

■cqnnm e*t te oro, Dsie, nt redeat jun in renurlu that Terence «u tlw fint to intro- 

"*^." Bnt tbere it ratliar meua, ■■ Por- duce the fonn ' padla,' and Donatoa wonld 

^^^ lafB, ' or if,' aod the meaiiing ' aince' baidlf haTB noUaed tha amplar fartn in hli 

■ rttW imjrfied tlian inn r— ij The pa>- eommeDtaij. 

"P ia ironiaL Parmeno liad preTioiulr 33. Si fua fl haiilior paula, piifiltm 

"A^inepte." 80 Cbacrea Mri, ' Fnl- ette idiiiit, dtduciml eibtim'] 'iragirliiin 

priie-Gghter, and put har 01 

A dmilar ni|iiiMiiiii Htiiilior'} Compire ii. S. 1 1 : " Qoae ha- 

"'"Bt am thaa once in Cieero'* oration bitndo eat corporii ? " Por ' dedocant d- 

*t>>DM Terree, ■■ in the following paaaage: bom ' lee Qcero, TtucDlan Diapnt. li. IJ: 

"Hnc me profiteor nucepiaee, inagnDra lot- " Sabdncdbam tmnm diem atUetui : JoTnm 

tjMaaiiDtat mihipericnkinim.Tenimlamen Olrmpiom, eum ipaum cni se siercebit, im- 

°i(>>U)ia qno omnes nerroa aetatia indua- plonbit; ferre non poise damabit" ' By 

'"oqne meae oontenderem." Aet. i. 12. thistreatment,' sari Churea, 'bowercTgood 

^- Vbitlo pttlen] Tbaj nsed to waar tbeir coadition maj natnrsUr be, thej malca 

^EiilrtaTSta make thor ehapa mote graee- thein ai tbin as latbes ) and >o thej get 

™' .TUi passage ia perh^ia the 'locw loTers.' Tbeplnral ' juDceas' foUows rer; 

«■■ricis ' in LMin anthon on this snbject. natuimUT after tbe iadefinite ' si qna.' ' Mjr 

^?^P>ra OTid, De Aite Amandi iiL S74 : flame on the contrarj,' he addi, ' ia qnite • 

^'vMain dioa faacia peetns eat," aad In new itjle of Face ; tnie oatanl compleiion, 

""PMiia iT. 9. 48, Hcaenlaa aaja, plnmpuid fiill,in tbe TCrj flower of lier sge.' 

„ 27. Pa. Wo» ipte. Ch. Zfoito la miAi vtt 

U^ st hirsntom c^t mihi fasda vi wl elam vtl prteario'] Tbew wera tba 

peGtns, thiee ' ritia possessionis,^ or illegal methoda 

Et nanibns doiia apta puella fui." of aeqniiing poassssion. (See Long'* 1 



Fao tradas : mea mhil r^ert, dum potiar modo. 

Pa. Quid P virgo cuja est ? Ch. If eecio herolQ. Po, Tlnde 

est P Ch. Tantundem. Pa. TJbi Ixabitat P 
Ch. Ne id quideza. Pa. Ubi vidisti ? Ck. In via. Pa. Qua 

ratione amisti P 30 

(^. Id equidem adTeniens mecum Btomachabar modo ; 
Nec queiiq,uam eeee ego homin^n arbitror cui magis bonae 
Felicitates omnes adversae Bient. 
Pa. Quid hoc eet eceleriaP Ch. Perii. Pa. Quid factum 

eetr Ch. BogasP 
PatriB oogTiatnm atque aeqoalem Anthidemidom, 35 

on Citwo, In Vamm IL 9. 36.) Thii 
Une pieHnti gntX difficultj tn inetre ai it 
ataudi. B«ntlo} hu turned the line into 
sn iambic trimeter by Mrildog ant the wonU 
' FliM ipse,' Lindeoiann, in hia iTealiM ' De 
PnMndia Pliuiti.' prefixed to hii editian of 
the CaptiTi, Milee, tnd TriBnmmns, p. 
uiTii, aiiggeits ' calim ' toT ' ciuD,' •liich 
mBlieatfae lane anlamUctetrunela-, Bnt 
«ith all Lindflmmnn't eicelleace u en anti- 
quariain, ons 1* obliged to dietmit hii judg- 
medt u to formB of word». ' Cslim ' ia 
mentlDDed bj Forcellitu, bat he doea not 
gi*e B ringla inituice of it. It ia certBinljr 
remarlo^ that neitligr Donatns oor En* 
gnpliiuB DOtioe tba wordi ' Flos ipee.' Ttein. 
Iwnlt interpolateg 'nuac' befoie ' mihi.' 
The line will not aan certaialy u it ttsnda, 
■nd we mnst be content to leave it. If aaj 
timenduion ia alkiwable, I un for repeat- 
ing > tn ' befora ' clam,' u aoitable lo tha 
emphuii of the line. Compare Horace, 
Cann. i. 9. Ifi : 

snd Catnllaa Ii*iiL 21 : '■ Tu mea ta mo- 
riena th^ti oommoila, fiater." An objec- 
tioa maj be made (hat the worda ' rel tI Td 
clam Td precario ' are qaoted from a legal 
fonn, and muit therafore be pnnerTed en- 
tire; but we aee from Horace, Bpiat. ii. S). 

" tamqnam 

Ktproprinm qniequiim, poncto qaod mo- 

biiia horae 
Nunc prece, nanc prelia, niine ri, diuic 

morte mprema, 
Permntet domiaoaetcedatiDaltcia jurs," 

that there were other (oma of alluuon to 
the aaine phraseologj ; nor ia technlcal pre- 
ciaion moch in lceeping witb the eidtemcat 
ofChacrea. Below, t. 8. 2fi i " Perflce hoo 

predbna prelio," w* hkTe aootlMr Ince of 
(he aame phiue. 

33. (M m»gi* imm FUiHUitrt onnet 
oiiwTvae neiil] ' FeUdtaa ' ii bara naed io 
B nenlnl atniae, u ' inA,' ae we qieak of 
' gnod lock ' and ' bad Inil.' Chaeia» Bjrs, 
'Good lack hu nern beea my tiend.' In 
the 8Bme maDnn ' toletiulo ' puKa into B 
bad Benae. Bentlef pnipoaea ' amw,' com- 
pariDg the phnue ' Dii BTeni,' in which caae 
' feUdtu ' retaina its meaning of ' good 
fbrtune.' Bnt thne la no oeceaBtj fbr tbe 

84. Pa. Qiudhot «f tttUritt Ch. Pe- 
rii] DoDBtaiwemetohBTegiTai tb» wotda 
' Qnid boc e>t iceleria 1' to CbaareB, and 
Bentlef orgee the tame view. Ue tt-jt, 
" Nom Panneno, qui totan hane tariiiX 

Bodiit, DOD debet repente ab illo more d«- 
flecten." It ia hard lo see whf Parateno^a 
qneetion ia raan ont of place here tlian aiif 
of hii precediag lemarka. Ue ti niaila 1« 
draw ont Cliaan't ilorj itep hij atep ; ud 
endi an exolamBtion ia qnite natataJ Bn«r 
the preeeding ^ w e ch of Chaerea. 

u Bentle; n 

I, qnoling P 


Bottcha oa that paaaage (qnoted bf Ijnde- 
inann) properlj nutica thot ' ■odni ' ia not 
limply > miBforlnne,' but impliea i DOtion of 
' fault,' comparing VirgU, Aen. vii. 307 > 
"Qnod acelnt aut Lapithu bntam, wit 
CaljdonB merentem ?" Compare Aeu. ii. 
239. Tbe fut of B perpetaal run of bad 
luck could be BccouDted tar on Greek 
prindpke onlj bf the tnppoalioii of a 
vifMoic fbr Bome prBrioai Guilt. 



NoTistinP Pa. Qnidiiif Ch. Is dnm seqnor Iiano fit mihi 

Pa. Incoounode hercle. Ch. Imo enimTero infelioiter ; 
Xsm incommoda alia sunt dicenda, Parmeno. 
lUum liquet mihi d^erare hia mensihus 

Sex septem proraum non Tidisee proximia, 40 

Niai nuuo cum minime vellem minimeque opus ^t. 
£ho nonne hoo mooBtri simile est f qn^ ais P Pa. Mazime. 
Ch, Continuo accurrit od me qoiim longe quidem, 
IncuTTua, tremulns, labiifi demifisia, gemens. 
" Heus 1 heuB I tibi dioo Chaerea," inqmt. Bestiti. 45 

"8cin quid ego te TolebamP" " Dic." "GraseBtmihi 
Jndicium." "Quidtum^" " TJt diUgeuter nunties 
Patri, adTocatna mane mihi eese ut meminerit," 
Dnm haec dicit, aloit liora. Bogo numquid Telit f 
" Recte," inquit. Abeo. Onm huc respicio ad virginem, 60 
Hla sese int«rea oommodum huc adTerteret 
In haoc nostiam |dateam. Pa. Minun ni hanc dicit modo 
Huic quae data est dono. Ch. Euc cum adTeuio nuUa erat. 
Pa. (k>mitefl oecuti Bcilicet sunt Tii^inem. 
Ch. Verum: parasitus cum ancilla. Pa. Ipeaest: ilicet: 55 

37. Hno Mtsieero inftliciltr} " Yon mj hul uij cxnntnuidi ? ' Noua, I thank 

' innnTenientlj :' >ja, I nj, ' moat nnfor* joa,' he s*id." > Bccte,' ' beoi),' uid ' be- 

timtalj.' " For ' bno ' Me DOte OD Andm nigae ' <rere comraon formB of > negntJTo 

iii- G. 12. uiiwer, tbe direct n^ative betng eioided. 

S). lAfufl miki dejerart] ' I can tike mjr Compate Heaut. iii.2.7: " Quid tn isdc ? 

■olevn (mth witb > d«r conscieiice thnt I S«te eqiiidam." Hocrn iii. S. 30 : " Qidd 

Iwe Berer leea him at all thia lut u or tu igitnr Ucrimia i ant qoid ea tun triMia ? 

■tnn moDtlu.' For > liqnet' aee note on Pa. Recte maler," 'there ii nothing Uie 

^KdriaiT. S. 14, 'liqnido.' ' Dejero,' lilie mBtter.' A more uoeotnman nae crf' tba 

^ Greeli lidftrBfn, i* slwafa naed empha- word ia a wniUr leDae oocnn in Heaat. ii. 

tiolly. ConipaTe Hecrn *. 2. A : " Dejs- 1. 16: "Tum qnod dem ei recte eat : nam 

M Baodtiipenancts." TheEonn ' dejuro' Dibil eaBe mihl religio eat diosre." Se* 

u mrae oomDnon in PUntna. 6m Caaina nole. 

iii- &. X7, >nd Bndena t. 3. 49. 61. lUa aete imttrea eommodiim Jhic aj- 

% diifracofw nuae mihi an nl mtmi- wr/eraf] ' Sbe had jnst tnriKil down hat* 

■'"0 The woid ' adTocatDi ' did not ao> into onr atreet.' ' CommodDm ' ariginallf 

Citi preaeDt meatuug till the timeof meana ' conTeniently,' ticaipwf. ThBnoe 

ni and SneCODiiia. In Cicero'a time ftota Ihe senee of doing a thins at one's 

'»d befoie it meBnt a friend who at. conTenience, comee the idea of being jost 

'oided Bt B trial to ^to adiice, and to act aboat to da it. In a simiUr mBODer the 

■a a witDeaa. It ia ainguUr that Porcellini phnM ' ex commodo,' * at one's Gonve- 

doca Dot qnoto a nngle initanca of the word nience,' pasBe* inlo the Bense of 'Blowlj,' 

innD Terence, thongh it occnrs freqnently. 'gTadnally.' 

Seebelow, it. 6. 28. Adelpbi iT. 6. 12. 43. 64. Seilieel^ ■ No d(raht aome attendaat) 

lo Ftiannia, Aet ii. scenc iv., wc bsTe an Bccompanied the girl.' A qaestjon U im. 

•mnshig sattre ujion thaee 'adTOcati,' from plied bj the word 'scUtcet/ wbich Btatea 

■hidi wa Bwj gathcr that tlieu- adTice did the matlK' doobtfUlj. Sae Dote OD Andria 

nat slwaja dnr np tba matter ia band. L 3. 14. 

fiO. Beelt, bi^iU] "I aeked him if be M. Ilietti Dtiiiu: jtan e 



Deaine : jam conolAiiiatunL eet. Ch. Alias res agia. 

Pa. Igtuc ago quidem. Ch. IToBtiii quae ait f dio milLi : 

Aut Tidifltin P Fa. Tidi ; ncfvi ; scio quo abducta sit. 

Ch. Eho Panneiio mi Qoetiii P Pa. NotL Ch. Et scia ubi 

Fa. Huc dedaota est ad merebioem Thaidem : ei dono data 

eet. 60 

Ch. Quis is eat tam potens oum tanto munere hoc P Pa. Milee 

Phaedriae riTalis. Ch. I>iirafi &atriA partea praedicas. 
Pa. Imo enim si soias quod donum huic dono contra oom'- 

Tum id magis dioas. Ch. Quodnam quaeso hercle P Pa. 

Eunuchum. Ch. IUomne obsecro 
Inhoneetum hominem quem mercatua eet beri, senem, ma- 

lierem P 6s 

Pa. Istunc ipsum. Ch. Homo qnatietur certe cum dono foras. 
Sed istam Tbaidem non scivi nobis vicinain. Pa. Haud din 

Ch. Perii I nunquamne etiam me innm ridisse P ehodum dio 

Estne ut fertur forma P Pa. Sane. Ch. At nihil ad noBtram 

hanc. Pa. Alia res. 
Ch. Obsecro berde Parmeno iac ut potiar. Pa. Faciam se* 

dulo ao 70 

ft] ' Yini maj be aff. Hara done. It li page ot the «tage. See note ou L S. 71. 

■Uorer.' Fot 'ilicet' bm doM od i. I.». In Hnat u. 4.22, we IiiT« U ^ipM of 

At tlie momeDt of deftth. Ihe friendB who ■ partCT :' " Imo nt patiem tanm ndi 

Ht bf Ihe coneii of tha djing man nsed to (partei) din etiuu dnna d^lt." See ml» 

•et np > load 07 (ooncUmare) lo vrest Adelphit.4. 96 : " Non postoiocM fenm," 

if pmnble the depertare of tbe •ool. Thoi uid notes. 

fn Propertiiu iT. T> C;Dthi& Dpbrsids Pro- 64. nim idmagU dicat] IhBTenohen- 

pertiiu with hii wuit of reepect to her tne- tBdon in pUdng the words in thii order, 

moTj, He had not eien perfbrmed tliiB which gi*eg ' id ' more emplwsii, Bnd noidi 

lut offioe for her on her desth-bed, tbongh tlie difficultr wbich editora hsre «Iwajs felt 

ihe wonld h>ra itijed loDger if he had sboat the xsnsion of tfae liue. ItnowraDi 

uked lier : erealy aa t, trochsic ttAmoxXec otalectic. 

" At mihi non ocnlo» qnisqnun incUnsTit , »6. H-mu, quatitlur etrtt cin» <lo»o 

ettntes: /oroi] ' The mui will bc kli^ed oat of 
' on present aiid tXL' Compve Hi^mce, 

dioni." TT. 23, 24. "^*™' ■"' »■ ">—»' = 

Wben ftU hope wu oTer. then il wu " Quid d prisc» redlt Venni 

wd ' condunatum esBS,' the Mendlj DiductOMine jngo cogit aenao, 

caU had atopped. Soe Ptlej'i note on the ™ "■" "ontitnc Chloe 

punge qnoled from Proparlini Rejectmque patet jsnus Ljdwe ?' 

63. DaratfratTitpattt^fraedimal ' Bj 68. Nimqtmmt ttiam me iUam viditi 

jonr Mcount mj brother hae ■ hnrd put to 8ee nole M AndilB T. 4. SA. 
pl>;.' The phnse is deriTed (rom the lu- 


ACTUS n. iSCENA in. 109 

Dabo operam ; adjuTabo ; numqmd me aliod vis ? Ch. Qoo 

mrnc 18 f Pa. Domum, 
JJt mancijHa liaec, ita ut jussit &at«r, docam ad Thaidem. 
Ch. frir faiTin t nTii itit iiTn eunuchum qui quidfim in hanc detur 

Pa. Quid ita F Ch. BogitoB P Summa forma^empeT conser- 

Videbit ; oolloqaetnr ; aderit una in unis aedibuB ; • 75 

Gibom nonnunquam capiet cum ea; interdum propter dor- 

Pa. Qoid si nunc tute fortunatus £aa P Ch. Qua re Fanneno f 
Responde. J*a. Capias tu illius vestem. Ch. Yeetem P quid 

tqm poBteaP 
Pa. Pro illo te ducam. Ch. Audio. Fa. Te esse iUom di- 

cam. Ch. Intelligo. 
Pa. Tu illis fruare commodis quibus tu iUum dicebas modo ; 80 
Cibum uim capias, adsiB, tangas, ludas, propter dormias ; 
QnandoquidQm illarum neque te quisquam noTit, neqoe scit 

qui sies. 
Fraeterea forma et aetas ipea est fadle ut pro eunucbo probes. 
Ch. Dixti pulchre : nunqoam vidi melius consiliiun dari. 
Age, eamus intro : nunc jam oma me ; abduc, duc, quantum 

potes. 85 

Pa. Qoid agis P jocabar equidem. Ch. Carris. Pa. Perii : 

quid ego egi miser P 
Quo trudifi P perculeris jam tu me : tibi equidem dico, maue. 
Ch. Eamus. Pa. Pergin? Ch. Gertum est. Pa. Tide ne 

nimium calidum boo sit modo. 

K. IUamm ... qMitguam] ' Qidwiraun ' ff 
■anietiniei fbmid u > femiiiiiM. Bo FUBtni, 
CuteUuia L 1 . S8 : " Qaad Deqne habeo. 

■•.*.10,U: ■'HaiMOCTb.nMNortrKiBm fte ■■ggafem of PWniTOO, wd (Weriii». 

mnwpiidi qnuqoun Tidit' • Qnim ■ qui». to rUk thn enterpri». He mnrt bo mp. 

wn, «id'qnuHiiie'«™»Un!ed «nuUrij. posed at once to b<«fn to huirr him off tCe 

8e*below>T.4.U. H«j«u.l.l9: " Q<w «»», whUe Pmneoo renionrt™te^ ■ Whew 

qTiuqaep.cU>hioTitMnTert™nim exigjt," »re yon pnihlng me ? You wUl throw me 

«d fo, m«nj mitwicet m Ptautn», .ee For- ^tmo,' and endeiTonn to dimaie him 

°^ „ . , , from the «iTentiire. 

«. Fkalt vl pro n««»i> pnb^-\ ga. Vidt n* ^imiam ea/idMH hoe rit 

^jt ,on m«j eMit» p». for ui ennndi. ^^-^ . conaider «hether thii ii not too 

Probm ee lil«nllj meuis to ^proTe hot-be«ded ui «ITiir.' The woid ia uot un- 

nuo.wlf. ' to plflj one'. part welL Com- oommon in thi. «id kindred sen«s. ' Con- 

pwePUutni, PKadoln.1. 1.98: oliandid.' occura both in Lirj i«t. 32. 


110 EUNU0HU8. 

Ch. !Non est profecto : sme. Pa. At enim istaec in me ca- 

detur faba. Ch. Ahl 
Fa. FUgitium facimua. Ch. An id flagitium e«t, d iu dinnum 

meretriciam 90 

Deducar ; et ill ja crucibus quae noe nostramque adolesoentiam 
Habent despicatam, et quae nos semper omnibus cruciant 

Nunc referam gratiam; atque eas itidem fidlam ut ab illis 

An potius haeo patri aeqnnm eet fieri ut a me ludatnr dolis : 
Quod qoi reecierint oulpent : illud merito iactum omnes pu- 

tent. 95 

Pa. Quid iatic ? ai certum est facere facias : Terum ne post 

Culpom in me. Ch. Nan faciam. Pa. Jubesae ? Ch. Jubeo, 

cogo, fttque impero. 
iNunquam defugiam auctoritatem : sequere. Pa. Di Tortant 


fiic wu nied in ■ nmilar unie, u in Bo- 94. jf n polimt hatc patri OffHm at 

phoelc^ Tndiimae lOM : ftri ulamt ludaita- dolit^ ' Pntri ' la tlie 

A ^oWi l^ «.1 flipf.d «>« \&r¥ "«a BembiQ, re«iing, «id i. oonflr™d bythe 

BDd AiirtopluDe], Piatiu 414 : but ■U wilL think tluit tbeee iroDiea ha*a 

"^ '^ '^ '^ metter .t thia stage : nnieH lie iDtended lo 

In niBnT paangei wbcre > calidui ' occn» tricic bim into bupng the giri fhr him (u in 

in tbia HDH, we bmTe tha ■niioiu rcMliDg tlia FhonBio). Tbo old editiang bine " an 

'callidua,' whicb Donnliu prefers in tbii potini bKC p*ti Miqanm est lirai," &£.; 

puuge i bnt it dooe not anie the metre. bnt th»t reading ij TBtr ob«»pe. T1m« 

88. At mim itiatt in me cudtlur faba'] two Unu are otiou at Uie bert, ead look 

'Tbii betn wiii be craclied on roy hewl.^ nther BUSpiiiouB. 

I ■ha]l get >U tbe puniBbment. The Qrigin 98. NuH^m d^fligiam mclonlalemi 

of thij pn>*erb n obamire. The eipiua. ' I wil) aerer ahiik the regpaiisilnlitT ot it.'' 

tiona given b; tbe old cnmmentMon miy Cicoro naea the nme eiprenion m hU 

be seen iD Forcellini ; bnt Ibej ore eridentlj arMiOD Pro 8jli«, c. II: " Attende jun 

merelr conjectnral. qnua ego def^un auctoritBtem conralatoi 

91. lUitentciiiu} 'ThoKped&' 'Crni' mei," 'merli now bcnr 1 dedine to tike Ike 

ia lometiniet naed of penoni, u in Plmutiu, responsibiUtj of roj consnlihip.' Phatoav 

Fersa >. 2. 17 : " Qnid us, crux, Btimnlo- Paonulus i. 1. 17—20 : 
nim trilnr ? " vid Aulularia iii. 0. 46 — 48 : 

,—_.,, . , " Attor. Si libi libido eat ant Tolnntati. 

■" Dncantnr 1 datnr wa. Jam hoice abeo- '^^^ . ™»l»™. 

lutoacenaeu: o„.™,j. ,j„,j ,„1™. i„,.h_ __ 

Qnum incedunt infectoru crocotularii, ^ ' ' *"* 

Ant aliqua mala cnix semper eet quae 
aliqoid petat." 

Bee note od Andria ilL 6, 12. 

Ubi diuolatBj tn aie*, ego pendeam." 



Tk. Hagnaa Tero agere gratias Thais mihi P 

Gn. Ingeiitee. Th. Ain ta ? laeta eet ? Qn. Non tam ipeo 

Bono quam abe te datom esse : id Tero aeiio 
Triiunpluit. Pa. Huo ptroyifio ut| nbi tempna raeti 
Dedacam : aed eccom militom. Th. Eet istuo datom 5 

Profecto ut grata milii sint qoae &cio coiuua. 
6n. Adverti hercie AtitTniiTn Th. Yel rex semper ipftTimBf> 
Uihi agebat qoidquid ieoeram ; aliis non it€an. 
On. Lahore alieno magnam partam gloriam 

ActIII. Sckitb I. As we h*Ta bkd a tlut tcconiit.' Comura y, J. t: " Nnno 

pidon of tbe puaate In Act ii. acena 3. id pTcideo, nt conTcaiain PirmenoiKm." It 

90 ben »e hiTe the bnggiAodo drawa ii olten tbiu oaed Trith «ords eiprening joj, 

to U» fife. Hiruo uid Gaittio come Borrow, or deaire. Compua Andria ii. 3. 

«1 llu tUge talking Bboul t^- ■ " '"" =-• ' ™ — « .- - 

}f bis great irhich aMiire bas giTen n 

ftices with tho king of Penik, uid of tfae do procnrei me bTOOr.' ' Qratiu ' ii lued 

i^Xae ud orerpoweriDg inBnner in «hich in other pueages of Ti:reDce in tha aeDM 

'le iud pnt down certain riTsIi. Qnatho of grscefal.' Hee Heaut. h. 3. 21 : "Qnod 

^ ■diiwa luin to keep Tbsia tn a state tamen nunc fkdBtn ; tnm qnam gntnm n^ 

°( jeahnu; sbont PBmphils, M the beit «ase potait nolui." The contrary ' ingm- 

■miu ofiMfmg PhaedriBont of the field. tam,' 'with a bid grace,' ia bnnd in Ee&nt. 

The metm ii icmbic trimeter. t. 1. Rl. It is olmoit nnaewsury to 

I'] CicCTD in bis tnatiBe De AmidtiB obBerre tbst mui]' of GaBlha'i remarks are 

V^eaSnij ■Unde* to tbe charactmi of made hslf sside, lo Uist Thraso msj bear 

">aaa hhI Gnatbo. In the twentj-siith oal; wbat is complimentar; in tbem. At 

^ftet he qnote* tbialiiie : "Nulla est igi- the same time Tbra8o's chariicter ii that af 

tat lisee unidtia qDnm alter Terom andire a man «ho waold not Terj easilj perceiTe 

Kn nlt, ■Ito' ad mentiendDm parvtns est. satire, «id wbose ifood opiniOD of bimself 

"*<: pUHrtamm In comoediis aswDtatio wanld make him take iC all in a oompli- 

bota ridnatnr, niu eeaenC militee gloriori : mentiiry sense. 

'M«piUTecoageregi»ti«iThaUmihi?' ^- ^'' "'1 ^'°'"t?^ ^t^'^ 

-s -e »• themselvea in settbng «birh king of Penia is 

Stlii ait Mpooder», magiiM : ingantas, heremeant. SomesnppOHDariusUI. tobe 

!°V>il- Semper anget anmtstor id qood meant, becsnse ho wis king in the timo of 

u cnjiu ad T<dBntatem didtnr Tott eiaa Menander. Madame Dader on the coa- 

'■H'"u>>." tTBTj mBlnlalns tbst it is not s kiag of 

i- Id Mro lerio THiinipAiif] ' She is ab- Persia et bU, becBose ia thiB same plaj Pjr- 

"liiitrif trinmphBnt Bt hSTiag got a present rbnB is mentioned (1t. 7. 13), aiid thinks 

'nw jDv.' For the word ' trinmpha ' we that Seleucus Is inCended. We mi^t aa 

Huot. ir. s. 0, and Phomiio iii. 3. 10. It well sttempt lo ideatiTj all tbe priDaa mm- 

°<^ alio ui a tetter from Cesar to Cicero tioned in SbBke>peaie's Comedies. Kiagi 

(^piri. id Atticnm ii. 16) : " Atque ego are stodi diBncten in plaji aa Trell Ba 

qituii ■! IpM re magnBm cspio TolnptBtem, slavea and brsggadodi. > HuimBs sgebat,' 

hUD inenm {utnm probori s te triampho anpplj ' gratias.' Compare tbe ellipee of 

PO^" Bas abo Pro Clneatio, c S (14), ' pactes,' note on U. 3. A2. 
ud Fn UureDB, e. 2S (61). ' Id,' ' on 


112 EFNU0HU8. 

Verbie saepe in ae transmOTet qui liabet ealem, lo 

Quod in te est. Th. Habee. Qn. Bex te ergo in ooulia — Th. 

Gn. Oeetare. Th. Yero : credere omnem ezercitum, 
Conailia. On. Hirum. 2%. Tum eicubi mim satietas 
Hominum, aut negoti si quando odium ceperat, 
Bequieecere ubi Tolebat, quaai — noetin P Gn. Scio : 15 

Quasi ubi ilUm ezspneret mieeriam ez animo. Th. Teaea. 
Tum me conTivam solum abducebat eibi. G/n. Hoi I 
Begem elegantem narrae. Th. Imo sic bomo est 
Ferpaucorum hominum. On. Imo nuUorum arbitror, 
Si tecum Tivit. H. InTidere omnee mibi ; 80 

Mordere clanculum : ego non flocci pendere. 
lUi inTidere mUere : verum unue tamen 
Impenee, elephantis quem Indicis praefecerat. 
Is ubi moIeetuB magis est, " Quaeeo," tnquam, " Strato, 
Ecme es ferox quia babes imperium in belluae f" 35 

Ght. Fulchre mehercle dictnm, et eapienter. Pqne 1 
Jugularae hominem. Quid ille ? Th. Mutus ilica 

It. Be* it ergo n octilu . . . Gatart^ IS. Perpaueomm AonmM] 'Aje, jnit 

■ Hie kiog then wonld ilifBja keep joa in what he ii,' rephn Tbiuo; 'be kecpe 

hii ligbt.' ' In oculii habera,' like ' in sinn Terj lelact coniiienf .' The mne pbrue 

geatare/ (Mmpare Adelphi Et. 6. 7S ' " Hic occnr» in » well-kDown puBage of Hcnoe, 

iioD Miiaiidiu? hioDe Daii gestaudiu iu Sat. I. 9. 43 — 15: 

"l^?" ?' O "*"' ' *° ^ J"'^ '""^ "^ ' " M«eoenu quomodo tscam ? 

thing.' We m»y comfare the rommotniM hjj,^ ^^^ P.u<»rnm honiiDiim et 
of tlie words ' ocule mi u > term of en- menti» bene •uiib - 

deerment The phrue • in oCTiUa geaUre ' jjemo deiterias torta'mi e>t nro." 

occurs only ip thu pUce, «nd it u moat _ .. ■■ ,, . tj ... i. l • 

probeble th*t the verb ' g6.tare • wu pur. G""*» "P"'» ^ ^'^ "*^^ «T be kept 

honly introduced bj Terenoe from the ^m. "° "«"P»»! »t JI rf he hted with joo. 

mou phiue ' iu >iua gestare,' to ei^rMe Bentle j rejd. ■ P«rp.u«>ram komiuiunrt,' 

the eiprBBdon u mu^b u po»ible It i. *" ""^^ ""» ^^- ^^'^^^? 

Jjw posdblo tbat «1 Jlu«on m.7 be meuit occur. _rt Uie eod of . ™»A. Bee KitKlU^* 

to the i#ea*^<,i 8a<r.Af«c. IfThruo w« ^1«»««» of thli rabjoot m lui Prolegom«» 

one 0/ tfae«e he wu . worlhy lucceuor of ^,.'V" > "^ *^ IntKidiictioii lo Oaa 

the P>eutKt.bM ot the ' AebKni«is.' JMition. ,,,,„». 

14. afiMm] Wefiud'odiam'uBedwher. 2\. Mordfrt elmc«h™] ^ J^, 

'laedinm'wodldbemorecommon,inT.B.S: «^"'"«'i «d cwped «t me on the ^. 

" Neque <«ri neqae arbie odinm me «nquAm *^"J\^* ^**^ "' "^' r^*^»*^ 

^d^. equidem .udivi cepi„e odium tui their entat«amento. from wbich>e ilwnj. 

Pb!1umBn.m." For . nimi^ eense of tbe "*"" ""^' '" ^ "'" «^"••^'"'. '"»'"_?J^ 

word ^ note ou Hecyr. i. 2. 46. ~^>'"- J^", *°^ "^ '"''?, "'f*' ^^^ 

18. Rtgemtlfgantfmnarra,-] ' By your "^ ^^^™?' T .^r o .?* 

«Kount the king must bc . men of tiite.' ^««^bed by JuTene]^3.t u. 9-11 :^^ 
For this Bense of 'elcgBni' see below, icenB " '" 

n, 18 : " Quuia ipsum me norig quam cle- 
gans fcrmunim «pectMor aiem ;" and bo .t 
the end of the pUy GnUbo uyi of llirua 
that he ii . inan of Attic ' el^uti.' (t. 8. 
64). 8«e al«o liout. t. S. 1B. 

ACTUS m. SCENA I. 113 

On. QaicLai esaetP Pa. Di Teatnutt fidem! hominein per- 

Miserumque, et iUtun sacrilegiim. Th. Qoid illud Gnatho 
Qqd pacto Rhodium tetigerim in conviTio, 30 

Nunquam tibi dtxi ? On. Xunquam : Bed narra, obsecro. 
Pliu millies audivi. Th. Una in c<mTiTio 
Erat hic quem dico lUioditis adolescentulus. 
Forte habui ecortum : coepit ad id alludere, 
£t me irridere. " Qoid agia," inquam, " homo impudem P 3ft 
Lepns ee, et pulpamentum quaeriBP" On. Ha, ha, he. 
Th. Quid eat ? On. Facete, lepide, laute ; nihil supra. 
Tuunine, obsecro te, hoc dictum erat P Tetus credidi. 
Th. Audieras P On. Soepe ; et fertur in primis. Th. Meum 

On. Dolet dictum tmprudeuti adoleecenti et libero. 40 

Pa. At te Di perdant. On. Quid ille, qutwso P Th. Per- 

Risu omues qoi aderant emoriri : denique 
Metuebant omnee jam me. On. ^on injuria. 
Th. Sed heufl tu, purgone ego me de istac Thaidi, 

fpitcbed tbs m»a at Ooce.' Compare tbe fleih at hara, dBer; uid then genMsUj of 

kw at the word ia Cicero, Tn Vemm [i, 9. auf delicate fbnd. 

'il: " BiiteliteTiii, honioaadBciiimmeatqne 40. Doltt diclum irmpnilenH adolaeenU 

iinniti«imH, jngnlktan oaK noa Bcntia >" tl libtro^ • It puns me to think tbM that 

ud Adeiphi t. 8. 3S; "Sno sbi ghdio *na Mid to the airapla joang gentlemui.' 

hunc jagnlo." There is ui absord eiagge- Bentle; remarlu upon thia, " Gnathonii 

ntioD in the kcconnt whicfa Thruo givei Terba ■unt, ei inlimo sdulatoriBe irtia pena 

of hiaiiTal— no Ibh k penon Chknthehead petita." Some editora attribule thie lina 

pDam of the iDdtan elepbantB. The nse of to ThTaao, aa Weiie in hia Tauchniti adi- 

Uie «otd 'beliaae' fbi elephanta mar be tioni but without anj good reaaon. It 

illBamtcd by Jnfenal, Sat. z. 107, IIHIi oomee Terf well Irom Gnatbo. 

42. Rini omrui gui t^trmit emoHri\ 

" O qiulia hdes et qoali digna tabella, ' AU who were theie were mdy to dia irf 

QBDin Gnetola daoem porlaret bellnB loi- laoghter.' • Donalns lakea exceptioii to tha 

coml" form ' emoriri,' and eaja th«t it is a bad fbnn, 

attrilnited purpoaetj bj Terence to the 

30. Qmt paelo lUvdnni] Again Thraao bn^adocio, that he maj tallE bad LatiD aa 

ii made to giTO aa eiBggtnted initanee of well as bad aenae. Bnt ' emoriri ' ii fonnd in 

hii prowess. The Rhadwna were fkmed for E^ntna, Paeudol. it. 7. 123 ; " Herde hsad 

iiit. Cicsv aaya " Inreni antem rldicnla te ainam omoriri nisi mihi argentam reddi- 

n nlsk mslta Graecomin : nam et Bicnli in tnr ;" and ' moriri ' in Otid, Metam. liT. 

co genere et Rhodii et Bjiantii et prBster 21 S. Some commentaton with marTelloiu 

«etcroe Attici eicellnnt," De Untore iL ingennitj auppoae the word to be pn>- 

51 (217)- Thraso therefore bere conquen noanced ' e-mo.ri.ri' to imitate the laugbtei 

1 leidoDblable antagonist. of the aDdience. 

36- Lepia et. et pMlpammlum guaerit f] 44. Purgoae tpo me d< itlae Thaidt] 

• You B hare, and go hnnling fbr gsme !' • Am I to clnr mjaelf to Thsia aboat that 

Thia iaBtTanalatioDofaa old Oreek prorerb, girl, becanae she auapecta me of beiDg in 

Aaotrotc Siy Kplwc i*i0Vfi>ic, «bich ia h>Te with her?' Thia aeaae of 'porgo' 

qnoted bj Sraamns and olhers. ' Pulpa- ia commoo- See Adelphi iL 1. 8. HacjT* 

meatnm ' WBB properlT mad <rf ' game,' tlie ii, 2. II — IS: 



Qaod eam in« ninaTe mspicata est i 6n. NUiil '"""'■^ 45 

Imo ange magia snspicioDem. ITi. Cur ? On. Bogaa f 

Soin f si quando illa meutioDem PhBadriae 

Facit, aut si laudat, te ut male urat. Th. S^tio. 

Qn. Id ut ne fiat Iiaea rn sola est remadio. 

Ubi Dominabit Phaedriom, tu Pamphilam so 

Contuiao : si qoando illa dicet, " Phaedriam 

CommisBatum intTomittamns :" to, " Pam|diilam 

Cantatum javvocemua." Si laudabit haec 

Hliua formam, tu hujuB ccmtra. Demiqoe 

Par pro paii referto, qnod eam mordeat. 55 

Th. Siquidan me amaret, tom istuc ■ptodem^ CDatho. 

Gn. Quando iUtid quod tu das ezBpectat atque amat, 

Jam dudum te amat, jam dudum illi facile fit 

QrUod doleat ; metuit semper quem ipea nnnc c^at 

Fructum ne quando iratus ta alio coD£eies. 60 

Th. Bene dixti : at Diihi istuc non in mentem venerat. 

6n. Bidiculimi : dod eaam oogitams : oaeterum 

IdfflD hoc tute melius quaato inTenisBes Thraso I 



Th. Audire toccou visa sum modo Diilitis. 

Atque eccuDi. Salve mi Thra«). Thr. Thais mea, 

" Bi qnid est peccatniii a nobig, profer. foi ' in ■liain.' 5o io Heut. il. 4. 10, fta 

Ant (• reMlendo ■nt pnrguido a Tobii 'in ■liaai' 

Te judice ip»o." " ftnpp» *<>™» impuU iKMtmiM aiularM 

DDHatiu in hii note on that paawge draw» Haoe nbi imniinnl* ert flU mm aninMm 

■ diBtinctionbetween'rBiaio an^ ■purgo.' tilio ar»ifcnnit." 
" BefeUit qoi n^at : poi^at qni tatetnr, et 

sc defendit." The diMJnction i* liinciliil. ^ee note on ' quo,' Andria iiL i. VJ. 
It doei not [natter whicb word — ' dear one- 

•df,'ot'eicuseaaeaelf'— oneuwaioallthe Aor 111. Scsms U, Thw aow eoaia 

tutancea which Porcellini givet, though he &am her hoiue. IinnediatdT HiMO •!■ 

dasaes them nnder two diatinct heads. lude* to hia preaeola, aod CWbo, tqvtlij 

B2. CintmtMafuni imtmnultamiia'] The diancteiiitioallf, reBunda tiiem that it it 

ardlnary text is ' iDtroaiittamni commin»- aapper-timB. Farmano rtanding bj tatei 

tnin.' Accordinglj Bentley, to get rid of tbu «^Nirtiinit; of pnaenting lo ThMi tbs 

the luperflnoiu ijUable, omita ' tu.' Bnt preaenta of liii aaatn Phaadria, wludi are 

le the foUowing one. eeeda to Thiaio'a hoaiB, Innog «apecnl 

nv. Qfuaido trafuf (n ofio eeti/iraM] dirwtion* wiOi her BMid ^tiuaa abnt 

' 8he !■ alwBji aihud that jou «ill •ome Chremei, whom ihe eipected to oall aboat 

dftj in > pankin tranafcr to Knoe ane aUa thii time. 

tbe bonntj which ihe now recairw.' ■ Alio' Uetre ; iambie trii«it«'. 

C k")0<^ lc 

ACTTJS in. SCENA U. 115 

Metim Baaviiim, qoid Bgitur ? eoqmd noA amtts 
De fidicina istac ? Pa. Qaam rennKte ! qood dedit 
Pimcqaum adTeniens. Th. Plnrimum merito too. S 

Qn. Eamus ergo ad coenam : quid atas P Pa. Hem ^terum : 
Abdomini honc natum dicas, 7%r. Ubi tib, doo mon». 
Pa. Adibo, atqne adflimulalio qaaei mmc ezeam. 
Itunui Thaifl quopiam es ? Th. Ehem I Panneno, 
Beue fecisti : hodie itiira. Pa. Qoo ? Th. Qnid ? honc non 
Tidea ? 10 

Pa. Yideo et me taedet : nbt vis dona adsunt tibi 
A Phaedzia. Tkr. Qoid BtamoB P eui' non imus hinc 9 
Pa. Qoaeeo herde ut Uoeat, pace quod fiat tua, 

3. Uam tMrrhan] ■ l^ t««et' 

M lita, iDM ' AbdomiBi ' ii to b* pniiianiK«i ti ■ tri- 
■rUsble, u 'luwiiii/ Hecrn ui. I. 1, »d 

n I&bellnin, mBkBloi, bbc j other wordi. 

1». Bflw /nulii • I UD gUd to lea 

, mn coluetn, fon i' lit. * 700 btTO done well in ooming 

■■ joet now, lor I kin on the point of gmng 

^ oot.' Tbe pbnsei ' beae (acis,' ' bena fe. 

. , , *?"* ■" eieti,' wen common forn» of ■pproral'. 

«ofUieMeodwnDg ei- i. 3. loe: t. 8. M, •■ Boote fcdtii." Do- 

,,,,... .. n . -.,- lutai nukee » diffionltT BboDt Ibe puewe, 

J^. aMMMt tew MAm <bcu] -Yon ,„j ^ppo» Thme cbmolerielicillT to 

^ "2«»t Uue fejlow wu boni for hi« eompiirlliKPermeno withoat good c^m, 

^'" r°i^ '. *"T1?^ H' !;. Tl"" Bnt %re .bidl do b«.t to it m • drnple 

^ooetext. Gcero h» the ^e ei- ^ ^^ , ob.nge from tbe nnul tjpe 

P~rt« » h» ont»». .e;d|»t Hio, «p. ^ the 'me^lrii mlL' H« whole <iS: 

17_roeginse.^hell»o^t«^ daot ii repweeotrt « brtnR «jtB««d by ■ 

^TfT^^^^^S^fLL.^ de«™todoi«rtieetob« nominJd.tori 

^ th. foUowmg from PlBbrd., «ipl ^ if ^, ^^ jlu^ b^y, it I. thrt 

™«t'¥, I». 9S! ,^ ^ g^j^ PhMdri.) khI ifter .U it il 

^imif gXof rft Twfia, wat^axq jSXfirwv onlj . good imtuee of poetjctd jnstioet 

'i^fiti tfmr Toit Moiffi SqiHov. 13. Qii.00 htrelt %t iiceat, paet qtmd 

fwflK onttniction of ' n.Cam ' with the /^ ?"' ^^O J * *^ ."^ I m.i be U- 

to« owp™ Adelphi IT. a. e : ^'^' ^J, 1°^ ijr»' J° gtw >" ««■ !»«- 

' ' Hwtm iahii^i I whiK. trt mnnme^ kv ■nrl 

.-. " Neqiwo eetii deoamere ,p^ to her.' 'Qiuew)' ma erigiDdlr 

ne credo hnic eeee nrtnm rei, foeadii „e^ ■ «cond forra of • quMro.' (For- 

"'"■'• '1 oeUini* the fonue ' ■cbonm,' ' om- 

ud Flutss, Psm iii. 3. 34 : " Beferandu men,' ' Teleni,' > ■•■,' for ' vboren,' ' cv. 

*to hibaa Hifgiuai iiU.m gretiae." In meii,"V.lerii,' •««.') In e.rif writere it 

)l«iil.ffi. 1. II we beTo the phrue ' lutiu 1« i»mnionl)> OMd ia tfae Maie of ' to ■gnif,' 

■^' See note. Befofe Bend^ tbe text of ' beeeech,' ■■ in thia pumge. Compue 

^PHUge wM ■■Ei homine huM n.tDm Adelphi il. 4. 1 1 : " Deoe qnHM nt iit. pra- 

'MiHa^" whidiMlmittedof twolntorpre- hibeniL" Cic«Ri (reqneotlj iuea tbe ■■«■ 

■Uniu: (1) 'Thii p^ir tn ta tlOe jtM fbnn. We mpm DOmnranly fiod 'qauM)' 

■°^i^lhOTwwe btlMr ud aon.' (3) Med pwMthetiiallj, .«111 1 

l2 ^ , 



Deure Iiuic quae ToluiiLua, conTenire et colloqui. 

Thr. Ferpulchra credo dona haud nostm Bimilia. 15 

Pa, B«8 indicabit. Heus, jubete istoe foraa 

Exire quoe jusei ocius : prooede tu huo. 

Ex AetMopia est usque haeo. Thr. Hic sunt tres minae. 

Gn. Vix. Pa. TJbi tu ea DoreP accede liuo. Hem eunu- 

chum tibi, 
Quam UberaH facie, quam aetate integra I 30 

Th. Ita me Di ament houestus est. Pa. Quid tu ais, Gnatho ? 
Nianquid habea quod contemnaa ? quid tu autem Thraso P 
Tacent ; satis laudant. Fac periolum in literiB, 

•■ Qoid iliili? eho in HOQ •lemiu, ttuSnai, yfapiioTa tal yu/tvatfriE^i' n>i 

Pamphile? jioumr^v riI riraprov Efim ypa^utitti. 

Prodeinne qoaeao potiiu r' Of thsse he 3*71 that riH^furs uul fpa- 

lli. slai; Allth.o,i.n«,l.t<.r, .!»„,. ■••iljj.bit, wl"l. C..™1 " '»'" *^ 

iTu.». t.o U.« i "8.1.,"« Doi»tm m. '.t.'^? "! di.mmo. oj th.|^..»tioi. .. Ibo 

m,b. •■ p«, J.110, a«Utlo, oomntio, ool- '■""""J ■l.ptm of Ih» bool. *n««l" 

lo,.i.m, mailU. «rb. rat." 0.000.. jjp™.a,o ..„ fi. «,. ™—.. (-l,.. .1 

t.inlr would not h..o iaip«ted .ny iiieh ^™ ^" '^. ' 

hiddm mniiing i. such cominon formi of V^T' "..."'' " 

«nireision '" tho i«nio of '. Uberal «lu«tioQ,' ii 

1& £r'.i.(Ai.5». ..(«.?««*«.] 'Thi, ^ding^.d^,..r.. S«. Pro 

Sl.1 nm« dl S. ..y »om Auhlopi..' ^- " '™"','i' "i"Ti ^i, ."SL° "^li 

■ Ui,.. ■ ii ■■, .om.onlr ui«i In thi. t" b. .■JJ..1I .du«A a.1 ih^ m.^ 

«J^«. Wa m.. mmB..4Adrfnhii..6. «* « i«Tot.r»». or m.,tht h. .blo to o.t« 

>mp.reAd.lphii..5. !^ •S,'?^™"'?""^^" 

ifi ! .. miwiDm uqiw, obiocTo 1" ■ Idl me mm ineu OTOeri oy otnerM . 

tkH. he m«u> rUe her Jl the «ly to fo Horwe, u owner paffii.K off 

Miletu.?' Virgil,Aen.™.28»,2W! hu ri»ve for «le, «j., 

" Et Uemm AenewD duiemqne ei «there " Y^ minWerii» 'A outD» >ptu> herilee, 

Jqq„ Littenuie Grsecu imbutos, idoneai arti 

D»rdBni.m Siculo prtapeiit >b usqne Ciulibet," EpUt. u. 2. 6—8, 

Pu^jao." vhere ue MaclMn«'i twte. PtnneDO Uji 

From thii OM it puMi into ■ more nneiti p»rticuiHi«r«« on aMword ■ mwuo.' H» 

WUM of atnQEtbening tbe exprMidon to '••™'t« D<™» to be m «^ edncated u 

«hich it ii UMohed, 4> in Audri. i. 2, 28 : ■?» ?<!?"« ' g«>Uem>D.' Cobnin q>»Mei 

» Varberihu, cumm te, ftwe, in pirtrinum "?■. K-llowng ,P~^^*™" ^'■P*«' 

dedu» u»que «d n««n ;" uid whcD u>ed "'"^ ^^ ''"*>^ •"" *" iniil.tion of 

•lone lignifin ' nttorly,' ' oteeedinglr,' m in Terence ; 
Aidelphi ii. 2. : " Ego npnluido, ille ler- 
berando usqne unbo defera) Bumui." 

23. Fae ptriclim 1R liltrii, Fac in pa. come 

laeilra, in miweit] ' Trj him ia letten, The fbrm of m; lutent. 111 aene tJ 

in griniaiticii '" muaic ; I will wwrmnt him dulie. 

acoompliBhed in everj thing «hiRh a foung Thou .hall preient me ai an eniiiich 

gentleman ought to know.' These were tlie him, 

uroal elementa of a good education amotig It maj be worth thy pain ; for I c 

tbe Greeki. We may take AnMotle'9 ac. sing 

oonilt of them aa quits Buffident fbr our And speak to him in manj aorta of m 

pment pnrpoM. See Folit. liii. 9 : Ai iily uck, 

oii' irar<i^(U>i|iifa( vSv piOqrttic, icaBa- That will allow me vtrj worth hia m 

rtp IXtySi) rfiripoy, irafi^Tifiiciiiiiv. vioe." 

'£itr. ii Tirropa axiH- S naiZtiiiy Twdfth Nicht, Act 1. tceDe 



Fac in palaeetTa, in musicis : qoae libenim 

Scire aequum eet adolescentem Bolertem dabo. 2S 

7Ar. Ego iUum eunuchum, ei opua siet, vel sobriuB. 

Pa. Atque hseo qni misit non sibi soli postulat 

Te Tivere, et buh cauaa ezctudi caeteroe ; 

Neque pu^nas nairat ; neque cicatrices suas 

Ostentat ; neque tibi obetat, quod quidam &cit : 30 

Tenun ubi molestnm non erit, ubi tu roles, 

Ubi tempus tibi erit, sat habet si tum recipitur. 

Thr. Apparet sermm bunc eese doioini pauperia 

Miserique. Oji. Kam hercle nemo poflaet, sat scio, 

Qui haberet qui pararet alium, hunc perpeti. 3S 

Pd, Tace tu, quem ego eese in&s infimos onmes puto 

Homines ; nam qui hoic f^i'mi"' assentari induxeris, 

£ flamma petere te cibum posse arbitror. 

Thr. SsaoM imuB P Th. Hos priua introducam, et quae toIo ■ 

Simul impersbo ; post continuo exeo. to 

Thr. Kgo hinc abeo ; tn iatam opperire. Pa. Haud convenit 

Una cum amica ire imperatorem in yia. 

Thr. Quid tibi ego mnlta dicam P domini Bimilia es. 

6n. Ha, ha, he. Thr. Qnid ridea? Gn. latuc quod dixti 

modo ; 
Et iUud de Khodio dictum cum in mentem Tenit : Ai 

S7. Naot qm hmie mHitian aneiUari 42. flna eum amiea ire] The otiinirj 

nufuwTM, ife,'] ' Por u tor joa wbo >re mding ii ' nna ire cnm ainica,' whicli act». 

cDolent to flktto' tbii CbUow, I ChiDk tbat aioiii one of thoae liceiKies of which com- 

jam woBld be capBble of getting > liTeli. mentBton ue 10 fbnd. Bat it me; be 

bood from ■ fniitnl pjie.' Thcy lued to donbled wbetlier in uif of tbe cuea (UDkllj 

plece fbod on tlie fnnnl pilo ms en offering qaoted there u ■ gentiiiie hiatofl. The lAliii 

to the infemal goda, aiid no doubt there pronnncistioii wu mnoh more htounble ta 

were Boma who wera tnfficienUjr ueedy to Sjneliephn. In moat cuee the two Toweli 

be on tlw watch ta abatnet tfaeae proii- coelssce, nnd form one bing ijllabka. 

■oni. CBtnllna ia morc explicit. When wa cbd aToid the licence altoitetber 

" U«or Ueneni qava wepe in «epnlcretii •? » eimple tnoepoution, it ■eemg the be(t 

VidiitM ipeo npere rogo de coenani, conrso to do »o. 

Qnnm devolutom ei igne proeequeiu pe- *»- DmtiiU nrnitiM et] ' Yon m Uke 

nem Tpnr muCer, cqually beneeth mj nolice. 

Ab eemiiuD tnodmtnr uMore." (69.) Bentler, on his own mthority. introdncei 

H«,c« tbe e»pr««ion of tho tert wu n pro- '*" ''°'^' «^» ' '»«**' "' '."'^'f*-''^^^ 

»«biJ t.unt ^net per»n. of eztreme in. ""B "■ «11'^.° ^ ^™™" ' "Slj f««. "»J 

digence >nd meanDen. Conipue the 8cbo- "l»toh.Minit^onof h»m«ter. He coin. 

liLt 01. Arirtophanee, Cloudi 907- E'"'/*"' ^^ V^'-" "^ ''evjffif 

40. P«/] Some old copie. h»™ te ' flrtterr,' u m, Wupe 
• poitee." Tbo IJber Bembinni hu ' port.' 

liieis here goee into her honse, t«kinj with ^ 
b«r tlie eonnterfeit Donu «nd the Aethio- 

. »of «1 . . 
.Xnnvtic: >ad Phutns, HoMelluni 
"Vide, ntfutidit rimic" Bnl tl 
B giH. She K«n T«nn«, «ul tben 1«,« "J^ "'"^ '■ '^ 'T*' .^ J"»^^ "■ 
■tue with Thruo. followed hy her '^.'"i™;'/^''/?"'^"?- 

iS. lUuddrRAodiodieluai] Seeul.l.Sfc 


Sed Tliais exit. Thr. Abi prae, cnrre, tit Bint domi 

Parata. Gfn. Fiat. Th. IMligenter Pythia» 

Fao cures, «i CliremfiB liuo ibrte adTen^t, 

TJt ores primum ut maneat : cd id ncHi oommodum est, 

TJt redeat : si id non poterit, ad me adducito. 50 

Py. Ita faciam. Th. Quid f quid aliud Yobu. dioere ? 

Ebem, curate ietam diligrater Tirginem. 

Domi adsitia facite. 7V. Eamus. 1%. Yos me eeqiuinini 



Ch. Profecto quanto magis magisqne cogito, 

iNiminun dabit baeo Thaifi mihi magnum inftlum : 

Ita me video ab ea astute labefaotarieo*, 

Jam tum cum primimii juasit me ad se aroeeaier. 

Eoget quie " Quid tibi cum illa f " ne noram quidem ; 5 

ITbi Teni, causam ut ibi manerem repperit. 

Ait rem divinam feeiBse, et rem seriam 

Velle agere meoum. Jam tum erat suspicio 

Dolo malo baec fieri omnis : ipsa accumbere 

AcT III. ScBNB III. Chremes inHTea Donatiu giTea two expUnatioai ot tbese 

fiill of pOT^Ieiilr it hii ■aniiDani lo irorda: (1) ThBi* Kemed to wiili to kecii 

Thsii. Ue cmnnat ondaitBnd what ihe him «ith her, tnd >a delayed her buign»! 

wanU Tith him, ■ndcertainl^doeeDotlcnaw OD the ptetext IhBt iba had jdM baen en- 

what 1» hu to do with her. Her c<Hidnct g>ged in rdigioDi dotiea and oirold Dot enter 

to him hkd Ijeen M> mariced, uid tiie qnss- on it ■( preMDt. (S) Th>t Iming Oat 

tioat whidi ihe hsd pat were ao DoiDtelli- niBttiT of importaDoa to tilk orer wtth 

gihle to bim that he ean onjy «upect that Chremea, abe hid oanimmeed bir • Moi- 

riie meHiB misdiief. For what hu shB gnt Sne fbr good liick> nk«. Hie flnt Memi 

to do «Ith SDniam or hig little siBter «ho to hBrmonin best with Uie pecadiDg liiw. 

died loDg ago ? Perh^ ehe wishes to ProbablT tbe meaniDg if, thot at hb Snt 

pM* baself off to him u lliie atater. But lirit Thali bwl kept hiBmitiiig • long 

tbat «on't do, >he ia too oid. Bo he is in & tJoie, Mid mide thi* ■pologj. A nerifice 

■tata of perpleiltj, when Pjthlaa comee Dp ■oemi to h>Te bceo & itanding angagemeDC 

■nd explaini th«t he is to join Thaia at with lodie* wbsn tliev wwited nn eaenw fot 

Thraso'B honge, wbere he goee witb one of thor ■bRnce. Bee Hecrn i. S. IW. 
ber mmdi. DonitD* remarka that Cbremea B. Dala molo] 8«e note on Aubu i. 1. 

In Menander ii inlended to be ui nnpo- 119. The lue of Uie wotda here eiactlf c«r- 

lished mstir, nnecqDtinted wilb tbe m*n- raapondi to the tedmical >eD*e of ' dolni 

nen umI language of the town. Hence ■ malDS ' unong Romsn jnriats. Cicero (De 

eartain wsnt ^conneiion in his langnage. Officiia iii. 14), tdlinr ■ atorj ofa mui wbo 

Bnt thia Bfter ali ia not much. The whole bsd been Ukan in iSiaat the purcbaae of ■ 

■oene is isther otioie, ■nd eridentlj In- Sgh-pond st 8 jrwnise, aafs, ihat after all be 

tended merely to flll ■ gap, and SDggust tha had no reniedj : " Noudum enim Aqiiilliu.s 

courseofthe plot. oollt^otfamUiuiamena, protuierstde IM» 

The Metre ii iunbic trimeter. Malo fomulaa. In quibDs ipsis cum ei eo 

1.AU rnn dMun/mnr] 'SbemldBhe aDaereretnr, quidesNt dalaa mslas, icapon- 

' ' ' 'ing ■ Baerifice, and wiihed Oebat, cum esMt aUud nmuktnm ■hsd 

* of importanfa wilh me.' actnm." Compare Madeane'» note oa 

ACYUS m. SCBNA ni. 119 

Mecmn, mihi seee dare, sermoDem q^oaereie. lo 

TJbi friget, Imc evasit ; qnam piidemi pater 

Mihi et mater mortui essent : dico, jom diu. 

B,iia Suoii ecquod baberem, et quam longe a mari f 

Cieda ei pkcere hoc : sperat ae a me avdlere. 

Postremo, eoqua inde parra periiaaet soror? 19 

Ecquis cum ea nna f qoid habuisset eum perit ? 

Eoquifl eam posset nosoOTe f Hseo cor quaeritet f 

Kisi si illa forte, qaae olim periit parvula 

Soror, hanc se intendit eese, ut eet audacia. 

Venua ea a vivit aimoe nata eet sedecim, 3o 

Non major. Thais quam ego som majusoula est. 

Miait porro onure ut Tenirem serio. 

Aut dicat quod volt ; aut molesta ne aiet : 

Non bercle Teniam teitio. Heus, beus. Ecquis bio f 

Ego eum Cbromea. Pjf. capitulum lepidissimum I 3S 

Ch. Dico ego wiiTii insidias fieri. Py. Tbois maximo 

Te orabat opere ut cras redires, Ch. Kus eo. 

Py. Fac amabo. Ch. Non possum, inquam. Py. At tu apud 

noe bio maDe, 
Dmn redeat ipsa. Ch. NibiL minus. Py. Cur mi Obremee ? 
Ch. MftliLTii rem binc abie f Py. Si istuc ita certum est tiln, 3o 
Amabo ut illnc transeas nbi iUa est. Ch. Eo. 
Py. Abi Dorias cito bunc deduce ad militem. 

Honce. CanQ. L 3. 38. Tfana ChnmM with liar luiul impodeDce.' 'iDtsndo' 

Mtipeeted tliat be wai all >loiig tlia Tictjm lonKtiiDei meui ' to ■ffirm euiieMlj,' ' to 

>f m piene of doBble deBling on tlie put of ionitj' more portioulirlj 'opon ■ i^arge 

Hu. ■gnnrt BnDtber.' Thni tbe tecbniat pait 

10. Jtfi<U *tt* dart} Compwa HeuL i*. of > pleintifri cUim vu celled tbe ' in- 
i. 10. AddpU T. a. M. taDtio.' 8ee Dictjonmrr of Aotiqq. p. I>, 

11. niijhfitt] 'We tried >I1 manner of b. Compue PlHitn*, Mil« GlorioiiM U. 4. 
tofica af cauTenitioa, Whan it fl>gged, tl: " IWgia Bcelerte intsDdve et t 
tbt nme to thii : How long It waa 11000 I trgnen." Qaintiliati iii. 6. SS 1 " ' 
had luet mj btlwr ■nd Diotlw.' Ciiiero tori nibilo plam iDt ' ' 
iue> the word ' IHgeo ' in ■ umilar ■£»««. probet inctnm esae, 
"MiU mde, pl>ae }»m, Bnite, tHgeo. recte factnm, Jnre ■ 
u^armr enun eret meiun ScoUtu : id eet heni ' ebe penirte ii 
JMn ditBolntnm," Ad Pem. Ki. 14, ' I un aj eiiter.' Por ' nl 
■t a ataodetill. I am oot of work : latmj Adelphi iii. 3. 36 : " Crado, nt ert Mnenlia." 
tecd, the Senale, <■ broken up.' 36. Maximo optrt'] Tbii n a common 

16. QKid kaMtKt enm ptril] ' Wbat liinn in TereDce. Compu^ Heant. iT. 1. ISi 

■be had on her peiwin wben ihe wai loat.' " Heminialdn . ■ . mihi te munmo opm 

It w>i outamH7 for ;aaTig cbildren to edicere;" ud PhormioT. I. 33 : " Qnod Doe 

wear onMineiiti, or 'crepandla,' on tbeir uubo opete muimo d>bamni opcnm at 

penona, bf which Chey might be recognioed fieret." We may compare ' mmmo opsa,' 

ifloat. 8eei. 2. 32, and note on It. 0. 16. Locretiui It. USfii " Omnia Munmopera 

19. BaMCtt inttTidit ttii, at ttl aadceia] hoe viiae poecmia rrlent " 
'MeuM ta pM> bmdf off fw m; eirt*, 31. AmatoutiUiultm**«*tMHImti(l 



Heri aliquot adolescentuli coinmB in Firaeeo, 
In huiic dietn ut de symbolis essemus. Chaeream ei rei 
FraefecimuB ; dati aimidi ; locus, temapuB constitntum est. 
Praeteriit tempus ; quo in loco dictum est parati niliil eet. 
Homo ipee nusquam est ; neque Bcio quid dioam aut qoid 

conjecteDL 5 

Kunc mihi hoc negoti caeteri dedere ut illum quaeram ; 
Idque adeo Tisam, Bi domi eat. Quisnam liic a Tliaide exit ? 
Ib est, an non est f ipsus est. Quid hoc hominiB ? qui hic 

omatus eflt ? 

' 1 b^ of ;oa jOBt to iteii acToaB where sbe pontiaD ' in ' ii naed before ' Pineenm ' 

ii Dow.' ■Ainabo,' like 'qoBeao,' ia ordi- (Buxhid. ii. 3. 1 ; MoitelL i. 1. 63). 

naiilj DBed pventbetical]]', u s mere inter- 3. Jn Anne dirm vl de tj/miolii etttmtu] 

jectiDn i bnt «omecimei it pusea into the ' Ta clnb together fi>r > aupper for to-daj. 

Benu af ' qnaeso,' or ' aiDHiter rogo,' uid See note on Andn* i. 1. C2. 

then it ia fbQDd in coDStmction witb ' nt ' CAaertcjn ei rei Pra^ecimto] ' We niaile 

>nd the amjnuctive. Compaie Flsntus, Chaena onr ■teward ; oor riaga were aH 

Henaechmei ii. 3. 7S : " 8ed »cin qiiid te giien ; time acdpltce ■ppoint«d.' Dooatiu 

•m>bo ut faciu?" ■od iii. 3. 1 i eipUins'pnefecimu*,' " Idett,«>fiirD<iti|). 

"Men.edime.m«BmttemultumErotium Jf"»' fedmu..'; In _thi« p«Mge the 

Ut hoc nuDC una opers >d nnnfice 

SeeiOKCiitelluiai. 1.106: fawL "xbe 

" Nnnc ego t«d emabo nt hanc liac triduiuu bendi,' wooid be dected bj the dice kt the 

■ohim sinas time of the iDpper. In Plsatua, Cnrculio 

Eue hic et ■errare apnd me." iv. 1. 13, we meet with e pbrase which it is 
difficult to eipUin : " BymboUmm ooUa- 

AcT III. ScsNB IV. While Cluere> torea *d fomm pisearinm." Foicelliiu ei. 

ha* been anTing on Ui ompiign under plMos it ' contributon ' of dub-monej : 

ttie ununed chuvcter of Doms, his ftiends ■nd probkbl j it is a mere obilnct aipree. 

hare baen waiting tbr their dinner, whii^ Don to ngnilj the puties of jauig men 

waa lo oome off in tba Piiaeeus before naw. wbo woold sbvU ioto tfae fi^-m*riiet la 

So Antipho oomea to look fbi' him, and eelect a flne itargeon or molJet for their 

■eei some one ooming ont of Thaia' houie erening ieatmtiea. Rings and otber nhi- 

In a ■trange attire, whom he Iub the curi- ablei were oftan giTen iu pledge fiB' mone; 

oiitj to wiit for. on thesa occaaionB. 

TheHetreiaUmbiatetmnetercatalsctic. 4. Parali nihil eil] ThiB fiHin of the 

1 . Heri . . . In Piraeeo] Cioeco in one of genitiTe is common in Teience, ■■ ' omati, 

hiB letten to Attieus (riL 3) qnotee this tumulti,' in Audria ii. 2. 28, and ■boie, ii. 

lineoB BFrecedent fbr his naeafaprepoei. i,6: "Quid iBtnc, inqnam, onwti est ?" 

tion befbre the word ' Ptneeum,' whioh he " Qoaoti," Hecjre ». 1. 9. Potcellini oon. 

jUBlifieB bj BBjing thot he nsed the word u siders ■ pirati ' lo be fiom ' pontam ' (' Pa. 

the uame oT a diatrict ratber tbui a town, latns') ; bnt if so, this i* Ihe onlj inatuH» ; 

and bj the autbority of Terence. Ue resd and Terenae^s cnstom SBpporta the othcar 

'in Piraeeum.' Bnttbe readiogof the teit view. 

is maintained by all eiisting mBnuscripta 8. Quid ioe kemiait f ] ■ Wh^t loit of 

and copiea. The Tonug men were quaitered man is tlus ! what »011 of dTeea ?' Com. 

at Puaiaens, ao that 'iD Pitaeeo ' wauld be parti t. 1. 17 ; "Qnid illue hominii aet?" 

the oulj accunte phrase. Bentlej qnotea Heant. It. li. 7 : " Qoaaao qDid tn boDinn 

two pauagas &om Plautna, whcn the pre. ee?" Hecjia 1t. 4. 31 1 

Tatbei to be that Cliaerea was U> 
make all Decessiry prqiarationa fbr tbe 


ACrUS ni. SCENA V. 121 

Qoid illud mali est P neqneo satis mirari neque conjicere. 
I^isi quicquid eet, procul hinc libet priiu quid ait Bciscitari. lO 



Ch. NumquiB hic eet F nemo eet : numquis hiac me eeqmtnr f 

nemo liomo est. 
Janme erumpere hoc lioet mihi gaudium f pro Jupiter I 
IVunc eet profecto interfici cum perpeti me posBum, 
Ne hoc gaudinm contaminet Tita aegritudine aliqoa. 
Sed nemiuenme curioeum intervenire nunc mihi, s 

10. M»i] See DoE« on Anaria i». 1, 40. " "" »1"". hilKi» at benn uceptii, ne in 
nui ■hnnachnm eninipHit qnnm tibi riut 

AcT ni. SCBN* V. dwerem c»me* out i™ti." Ad Atticunnvi.a. 2. LiYyi»»»L 7 = 

rf Thu»' honw in ■ lUte of ec»t«j now " Cujn. Bi talia uiimni ett, »lvunni noi ejns 

Ibat hu dedgn npon Pkmphila ha* com- vincula et claaatim refriagMDiu, nt enimpere 

pletdT «icceeded. At tiie Mme time he <■!" toerdtun inm in hortei coromnnM 

k >frsiil of meeliDg »; one in hii pre- po™t.- Tibnlliis iv. 1.88: " Ponlibui nt 

■ent OMtiime. Al thii moment Anlipha "lolcB» emmp^t lerm liqno™." 
■ecoMs hini, ■nd HHin luds him to gfvo *■ Cbit(m<iii»/] "Thrt iifB nHT&otuu 

■ fnll ■cconnt of hi« »dTenmre» in TbBU' my prewnt jnjr bj inj sormnr.' Fofcon. 

hotue: bow he hed gDhMitated bimielf twninet ' lee note on Andri^, Prol. 1«. For 

(br Dcrni: how be httl acted hie p»rt ">« lontiment compve Aodri» t. B. 2 nnd 

to po^ectioQ berore Thai», and had been "ote. i n i. j 

pnt in diuge of (be Terr girl whom he ^- ™ nmmrmne] • Bnt wby doe« not 

h«l fallen ia km. with in the itreBt : Mmeeurioue fellow f»llin with tollow 

bow an nnexpecled opportunity h»d offered ™* wherever I go. nnd boro me with quea. 

ofc«rTjingontbiadeBgn«,«ndbeh»dt»ken tione?' Terj niturellj CbMna ii made to 

idTaDti^ of It. He goe» ofT with Antipho Bipree» a «ort of deaire for the Tery oom- 

to get rid of hia dothei, and meet his &iend> P^T '^^ ^ woaiS ha*e been mort likel j 

■t mpper. to ■TOid. He is fdll of an important lecret, 

The Hetre ia ae follow» ; 1 , 8, trochuc "d mnit hxTe It out to «ome one or an- 

tettwneter cetaledic ; 10, II, trochaic te- "*•'"■ The negatire form of tbe aentence 

tnmeter; 3, *. 9. 13, 13. 44-66, iambic ^ 'erj natnral. Thi» trait haa not been 

tetrwneter cmtJectic ; 8— 8.14— 3S, iambic miisod bj onr gtflst modern bnmonrirt, a» 

lct„Q,eta'. t'** (iillowing paunge thowe. iSz. Winkte 

l. Af«io *<«* (»0 ■Nemo-l.nsedwitb >» ■!»« >o «bW with Dr. SUmmer, and 

■hDOio'inorotbanonceinToTence. Com- ^ "•'''' «""*! >neffBctn»l ■tlempte to 

pare Adelphi ii. 3. 8: "Fratrem homini '"^'^ '>>» f™"^ Mr. SnodgraM to mler. 

Deminl CMe primamm artinm migii prind- '^' 
pem." Phonnio iv. 8. 1 1 ". P 

" Ego bominem callidioTem ridi neminem !^„ , 

Qnam Pbormionem." gome 

Tbe pbisBe ocmn ■bo in Plaatns, Pem ii. meditationi I The moming *■« wearing 

S. 99 : *' Nemo bomo anqoam ita irbi' awaj ; he grow desperate. 
traln* ert." Ciceco oiee it once or twtce. "'Snodgrwi,' be aaid, elopiring inddenlj, 

i. Jamtu tTMmptrt hoe lictt nihi gati- ' do nat let me be baulked in tbii matter — 

drMn f\ ' Can I Dow give Tent to m j preeent do not gire informatian to tbe local an- 

joj .'' Tbii i» one of a few pasngei in thoritlea— do not obtain tba awiitnica of 


122 EUNTJeHtrS. 

^ii me ssquatur, quoqoo eam ; rogitando obtondatt enecet ; 
Quid gest^i», aut quid laeboM sini ; quo pergam, unde emer- 

gam ; ubi siem 
YeBtitum Iiunc nactus ; quid tni>ii quaeram ; sauus sim, aime 

An. Adibo, atque ab eo gratiam haiic quam video velle imbo. 
Chaerea, qnid eat quod aio gestis P quid sibi hio Testitua 

quaerit P lo 

Quid est quod laetus sis ? quid tihi Tis ? satiii sanos ? quid 

me adEipectssf 
Qoid taocfl ? Ch. festuB dieB hominis ! amioe «dTe. 
Nemo e«t hominum, quem ego nune magis ci^Mncem Tidere 

quam te. 
An. Karra istuc quaeso quid siet. Ch. Imo ego te obflccro 

hercle ut audias. 
Nostine hanc, quam amat frater P An. Noti, nempe opiuor 

Thaidem. is 

Ch. Istam ipsam. An. Sic commemineram. Ch. Quaedam 

hodie eat ei dono data 
Yirgo. Quid ego ejos tibi nunc faciem praedicem aut laudem 

Cum ipsum me norls quam elegans formarum spectator siem P 

•erenl peue offlcen to Uke ather ms or iog, ib reckpitulatiiig all the lo|He* (o 

01. Slammer, of the niiiety-eeTeiitii regi- «liich Cheerea had *Iliided befare in tt. 

meot, Dow qoutered »t ChiUham Bundu, B — S. 

iato cuKodf , uid thui prerent this doel : — 12. 0/ntiu ditthominiti amiet tater] 

I aj, do DOt.' "— Posthamoiu Papen of the All the uld capiea uid Donatus hsTe thia 

Pickwick Club, chepter ii. The word ' Bera- radiag, though it i> «srcelj iatelligiblc. 

r4l' in thia pastBge ia one of the &Dest Donetug eiplaini it bv 'hoiua festi dira.' 

toorlie* in that chRrming work. Bentlej proposea ' O featus dies 1 O meos 

9. Adii<i,atgtit abtoffraluim Mane . . . unicui, nlTe ;' which the Taucbiuti edi. 

imbo} ' I irill gD to him, uid will do him tion ha* impniTed iuto ' O mi amica nlTa.' 

this foTOnr «hidi I see he wiihes.' Com. Benlle; quDtsa from Pluitiis, Casju i. 1. 

pwe PUatDs, EpidicuB iii. 4. G : " Ecquam 49 : " Koe, amabo, ted amah, meiu festn* 

abs to inibo gntiam !" Cioero, In Verrem diee," I sospect that the tme reading, 

iL 2. 4A, speakiog of SthsDias, " Ita porro thongh lost, is 'O fsati dies omiois,' (or 

laudatus defensuaque ah omDibus Siculii ut which we hsTe ■ homims,' as 'holiro' (or 

idem Pompeiua non ab liomine aolum sed olim,' 'baruudo' for ' arundo,' whidi are 

etiam a proTiDcia lotB se hnjua ■hsolutione foand JD manuacripts. The liDe is eTJdeatly 

iDire gTBtiam wbitrwetar f " meant for bd iunbic tetrBmeler cata)ectic( 

1(1. Quid at qaod lic gfttit /] ' WhaC ii though it ii ■ bad one aa it itands. Bentlej 

tbe reason that jod ue geBticQlntiDg lo ?' propOBes ' quid dices ,-' which woqhl be aaffi- 

'Gestio'is properlf used, is Donatus ez- dent to mend it. 

plains, of tbe modoni of animols. TheDce it 18. Camiptum dm noru jMtfM ftegatu 

is tnnsferred to tbe eipreasion of an; sCrong jQmerum tpeelalar liem .*] ' Whj ahODld 

feeling ; and, lastly, it oomes to be used in I speak of aod praiie her beautj to jin, 

the sense of ' to desire,' as in Phormio iL 1. Antipho, when fou Icdow wdl what niaa 

30: -■• ■ " 


AOTUS m. SCENA V. 123 

In hac etHDinotQs eom. A». Am taP Ch. Primam dioee, 

Bcio, ai videiiB. 
Quiid malta verba ? amare coepL Forte fortuna domi 30 

Erat quidam eanacliiu quem mercatiu faerat &ater Tbaidi, 
Neqae is deductui etiamdamadeam. Summonuit me Parmeno 
Ibi BerFOB qnQd ego arripui. An. Qoid id est P CA. Tacitua 

citiaa aodies. 
Ut Testem cmn eo mnt^n, et pro illo jubeam me illuc deducier. 
An. Pro-eimnGlHm P CA. Sio est. An. Quid ex ea re tandem 

ut caperes commodi ? 25 

Ch. Rt^as ? Tideimi, audirem, eeBem una quacum cupiebam 

Num.parva oausa aut parva ratio est P traditus sum mnlierL 
Sla ilico ubi me accepit laeta vero ad se abducit domum ; 
Commendat virginem An. Gui P tibine ? Ch. Mibi. An. 

Satis tuto tamen. 
Ch. Edicit ne vir qmBquam ad eam adeat ; et mibi ne abace- 

dam imperat, 30 

In isteriore parte ut maneam boIub com eola ; anmio, 
Terram intuenB modeete. An. Miser 1 Ch. " £go," inquit, 

" ad coenam hinc eo." 
Abducit eecum anoillBs: paacae quae oircum illam eeaent 

Kovitiae paeUae : oontiauD baec adomant nt lavet. 34 

Adbortor properent : dum apparatur, virgo in conclavi eedet, 
SuspectuiB tabulam quandam pictam, nbi inerat {notura haec : 


19. it iMC eommoltu imm] ' I mi Mrack aocording to their teno of >erTioe. Forcal- 

*ith her. ' For the DU of tha BbbMiTe com- lini quotee from H vduiiis, Dig. 3. S. 4 : 

pa» Orid, De Atte Amuidi i. 731, TS3 : " Sont ■atom veter*n* mvidpiB quae uiDO 

"IUlid»iii>LTrlceril*i>.mbMOrk.n: oonanno in nrbe i«rTwnmt : noriti. «tem 

FkHklu in Imta Niide Duluii ertt," «HelwnnWr, qnw «jno nond™ tenM- 

^ ^ nint" Plwiliu, CaptiTi ui. 0. 60 : " Ra. 

iud Ifetuooipli. TiL Sl : " Qnid in boe- ceiu ci^tnm liaminem, nDpenmi, Dori' 

pite, npD virgo, tlmfa ?" tiuD." 

31. A imltrum parlt] ' In tbe ionCT 36. Conctori] 'ConcIiTe' properirnieus 

[wt of the hoaee,' nunelj, in the ' grnee- ■ enite of apartmente QndH one lodi Bod 

nuD.' See Dote on Flioniuo ▼. 6. 22. icej. It is commonl; tned in thesenH ofa 

Utj i, 67; "LucretiuD In medio aedium 'cbunber,' aometimes far sleeping, «a in 

•edentem inTenicbuit." Hesnt. >. 1. 29, soDietimea fbr meals, aa In 

34. Naviliat putUae] ' llieTe Btaj 1>«- Cicero, De Oratore ii. 8{f : " Hoc interim 

bind wme jODUg girlt.' ' Noritina ' ii spUio conclaTe illad nbl epaUretar Scopaa 

oiipnallj ■ lengthtmed form of ' nOTua ' conddisne : e> ruina ipsum oppreainm CDm 

(lec ForoelliDi). So we IwTo it osed in niii interiiiae." 

Fbatae, Moelellaria iiL 2. le : " NoTilium 36. Sutptctant tabtUam qtumdam jrfe. 

mihi queitDia institai dod melnm," 'I tatn] ' looking up atapainliiig,' vhich de- 

1i»e taken iqi ■ new and profitable trade.' Kribed Qib Tint of Jnpiler to Duwe in • 

GI^TM wcre aS^ 'Teterani' or 'Doritii' ihover of gtdd. Thie punting wM or ""^ 



Quo paoto Daaaae misuse aiunt quondam in gTeminnL imbrem 

Egomet quoque id spectare coepi ; et, quia conBimilem luserat 
Jam olim ille ludum, impendio magiB animus gaudebat mihi ; 
Deoro sese in bominem conTertisee, atque in alienas t^^iilas 40 
Yenisse clanculum per impluvium, fucum factum mulieri. 

Tlie mllg were often cavered •ricb fnsco on atizoat, or on the ealAbliiked rdigion. 

paintLngg. See tho artlcle ' Pictura ' in the We >ee tbew matten in lO dear a ligfat 

Dicdoatij of Antiqaitia. Compare Plaatu, tbat ws are apt ta (brget to calealate tbo 

Heaaechoiei i. 2. 31, SS: distoriiing effect of the raediiim thicnifh 

'■ Die mihi naoiqaa tu lidirti tabolan pic- '^'*' tbey aaw thmi. 

tam i nariete ""^ ol»er»e that AugastiDe, qaobug 

Ubi «luiro^itam raperet «.t ubi P"^'J ?"- rT^'^»^ ™^ 

Veml. Adoaeum V ^ « ^^^^- JVo V' ^" "^'■, " .^r 

qooiidam ; 42, ' inmmo eoaitu / 43, Kgft 

TkMO paintingi aeem lo haie often betm of homuocio id noa bcerem ? Bgo Tero illnd 

a licentious character, aod «ometiniea nn. feci^ u Inbeni.' 

daloaalf indecent. Thai Propertiui ii. 6. 38. /mpendu mnfit laiimut gaitdtbat 

27 — 34, complains uf theiT demonliziug (uiAi] ' My mind eiulted the more with a 

nfStii^ : Duachief.' The origin of the phnie ia that 

" Qaae manua obacoenu depiniit prima *« meaeare the degree by the tapeoae it 

tal^l^ puts us to, bj iU coat. Tlie phrue i« noC 

Etpo«uitJ«UtnrTriari«idQmo, uncommon. Compare Plaatu», Anlalari», 

IllapsellanimiagcnaaacorTUpitooBllDa, Prolog : " Atqne illo Tero minoi minnsqDS 

Nequitiaeqne laae noluit esse rodes. impendio Curare." Cicero, Ad Atticam i. 

Kon islis oUm fariabant tecta fignris. ■«- 9 = " At ille impendio nnnc mapa odit 

Tunc paiies nuUo crimine pictoa atat." Sanatnm." 

Froin which pauaie it appears that such , ^^^^ ,^^ tbroogh the akjlight.'* 

paintingi "^not Mnfiied to the bouse, ^^^ ^ ^j ^ i„ Fhocmio i». 4. 

ofpersonsofThaui proreH.on. gg " Anguis per implurium deodit de 

Thi. u a conTenieiit pUce to mention the tegulis," usei ' implurtom ' where we 

diKTedit loto which thi. pUj ha. Wn ahoold rather have eipected ' complaTinm.' 

brought bi tha «lene. Kot to menbon p^^^^ j^ ^^^ aJTtwice in the Milea 

any infenor authors, 8t. Augustine hai Qigrioina ii. 2. 4. and 18 : 

made thia passsge the teit of a repnwch 

which he frequently csala upon the hcMhen, " Modo nesdo quia inspect>nt Toitroram 

that the eiample of their godi wss *n ea. flimiliarium 

I' Omnei enim cul- Por nostnim impluTinm intos apad nos 

nideoram,"h6isy>, "moiuteoi FhilooOTnasium alqne hospitem 

libido perpulerit, ferreoti, ut ait Peniui, Osculantes." 

tiDCls Tcneno, ma^s intueaturqaid Jupiler The 'implariam' was properlj the lank 

feceritqasm quiddocuerit PUto.Tclcensue- inlo which the rain fell, wbicb wsa in tbB 

rit Cato," De Civilsle Dei ii. 7- Hegoea middle of the hall. The «loping roof abore 

on to qaote this and some of the fbllowing waa called ' compluTium ' becBuss it col- 

Hnes. We find it difficolt to appredata the leded the rein whidi was to UI into the 

tsate wbich ii not oilended at the whole tanli. ' ImpluTium ' wai commonl* lued 

plot of the Eunupbui ; bot it maj be ai the general nsme for the whole. Bentlej 

■afelj afGrmed thst few modem pocti would gifes a moit curiooi rtason (or alterini; thH 

hate treated ki difficujt a lubject so deli. pasaage. He laya, "Jnpiter ri per ilhid 

cstely. In tbis Tcry paeiage Terence bj (impluvinm) deddiuet, nnn propiorDanaae 

hia elabotale description of all the attendant cubicnlo fuiswt quam si foris in ria esiet." 

(ircumitancGB drawi away theattentioDfrom He Iherefbre leada " per pluTiam fucnm 

the act itself. Wc must remember, loo, in fcctum Tir^ni," aod asjs," Ei no»li»emen- 

judfing of the taile oF ■ Roman audience, datione imb^ aureus per t^uUs in TirgiDii 

that lice waa wilh the heathen world s cubiculum po^uiit." But Ihis ii to ba 

mstler not of morala. Init cf lodisl con- liteiBl to a fiuilt. Terence, too, would hardlj 

Tonience. Immoralitiea were branded with be guiltj in two lines ol nuldng Jopiter ■ 

disgrace chieflj when they led lo ontragea shower and a m 


Acrrus ni. scena v. 125 

At qaem Denm f qni templa coeli siuima Bonita concutit. 
Ego homancio hoc non faceiem f ego illud vero ita feoi ac 

Bom haec mecnm reputo, arcessitur laratum interea virgo : 
It, lavit, rediit : dmnde eam in lectum illae coUocant. 45 

Sto exspectans ai qoid miU imperent. Tenit ima ; " !^iib 

tu," inqnit, " Dore 
Cape lioc fiabellum et Tentnlom linic sic facito, dnm lavamns : 
Ubi noe laverimus si Tolee lavato." Accipio tristis. 
An. Tnm equidem istnc os tuum impudeiis videre TiiTniiim 

Qui eeaet status, fiabellum tenere te aainum tantum. 60 

Ck. Yix elocnta est hoc, foras simul omnee prorunnt se : 
Abeuot lavatum : perstrepnnt, ita ut fit domini ubi abeunt. 
luterea somnna virginem opprimit ; ego limis specto 
Sic per flabellum clanculnm ; simnl alia circnmspecto 
Satin explorata sint. Tideo eeee ; peeaulnm ostio obdo. 55 
An. Qnid tum ? Ch. Quid P quid tum ? fatne. An, Fateor. 

Ch. An ego occaaionem 
Uihi ostentam tantam, tam brevem, tom optatam, tam inspe- 

Amitterem P tnm pol ego is easem vere qui aimulabar. 
Aft. Sane hercle nt dicis : scd intcrim de Bymbolis quid actum 


ftwiwi /arlm nmjieri] ' Focai ' wm rerent tona depending npon the To-b ' *i- 

propelj B Idnd of rODge. Hence genenllT dere' — ' Qai e»et (tatua' uid ' tenere te 

' linxption.' 8ee PUntni, CaptiTi iii. 4. fiabellnm.' Bentlej resd* ' flibellnlnm.' At 

123 : " Iis mi Btalido niranni TonDin o» it sUndi the iine ia deticient by » syllabie. 
■obleTere oBkciia." Hance ' sablinit □■.' 01. Poret omnrt pronnmt ti] ' Hwj 

Uila Glcn'. ii. 1. 33 koA t. 69 ; ill fling tbemielvei otitof theroom.' Com- 

« fiu»ti« &bridB et doeHe doH» P™ Adelphi iT. 8. 11: •■Obeocro, Tide ne 

n ob ocnlo» objidemna." '"" '"'c prornu se imiit," See the nOte« 

,_ „ . . . , . on T. 2 of this aeeae aud * emenrere m ' ia 

«3. B,o hommao ioe non /aceriwi] jindriaiii 2 39 
Cmnp«e Arirtophane», Clouda 1078-1082: „_ g^^ ^^f^ ^^,„^ . j ^^ „^„ ^ 

l"'xk jip lif riiji^ i\oit tH dvriptTc her— »o— tbronghtbe itn.' 'Limni^pro. 

Tfif oiriir, pertT meuig tnniTerse. The word ' llmiti ' 

"t tili, 4Iuci)»c- ilr' i/c ri»- ii' l»ow- lignifled «n ipron which hsd a truinene 

MjiMri- purple bem. ' LimiB' is mlwsys lued with 

«nl»>c Hc firrw* (ptirit Itn Kai jvvai- • ocnlis ' genemlly nnderstood. PonxlUni 

'*"'* qnotea tlie fiill eipre9«i<»i ' limis ocnlis ' 

"nrn o6 evqric Av 0iav iric iiiTZor d» fnm PlBOtus, Miles Glor. 1t. 6. 3 ; bnt eae 

***'<■"; LindeDiann on the pusige. In Ovid, Amd' 

49.] '1 ihonld like sbOTe sll Chingi ta nim lU. I. 33: "Altera, e< memlni, bmi* 

)»Te aeen jonr impndent bce st that mo- robriiit ooellii." The Greeks luTe the 

■nrat, siid whst » dgnre yon mnit hBve cnt, Bimilar phrase, XnEiv apiinat 0\irHv. 

*>id whet u ua Too mnst baTe looked as Many passage* >re qnoted by the commen- 

Vm held tha bn. The senlenoe ia pecn- tators to ihow that the phiaea i* paitica- 

liv. becanae it oontaiiu two daoses of dif- liriy applied in ao amatoiy leiMa. 



Ch. Paratum est. An. Fmgi es. Ubi ? dotninfl f Gk. Imo 
apud libertom Discum. 6o 

An. Perlonge est : sed tanto ocius propereniuB ; muta Teetem. 

Ch. Ubi mutem ? perii ; nam dtnno exulo nuno : metao ira- 

Ne intuB sit ; porro aotem poter ne mre redierit jam. 

An. Eamua ad me : ibi proiimnm est ubi mutee. Ch. Recte 

Eamua ; et de istac Bimul, quo paoto porro poasim 65 

Potiri, oonailium toIo oapete ttn& teeum. Aa. Fiat. 


Ita me Di ammt, quantum ego illum vidi, nonnihil timeo 

iNe quam ille hodie insanus turbam &ciat, aut Tim ThaidL 
Nam postquam iste advenit Chremea adoleecens, fr^r rir- 

Mihtem rogat ut illum admitti jubeat : ille continuo iraaci, 
Neque uegare audra^ : Thais porro instare ut bominem in- 

vitet. 5 

Id faciehat retinendi illius causa, quia iUa quae cupiebat 

60. Fratim] 'Yonanagood feUow.' tarns wtth her mMren'* jvmtrT, wfaidt 

He word 'fnigi'ii aommonlf OMd in ad- Tbaia hu sent home bjhcr; fbr ChraoMi? 

dniwii^ alHO. B«ebelowiT. 7- 46; Heant. aninl hia made ■ pnUf diHtortiuiee «t 

iiL 3. 3C, »d fo Addphi i. B. a : " Frngi Thruo'*. Thu* widiing to detun Chiwnef 

homo ta." It la the dktiTe cua of ' trax,' tlll abe coald get ui opportanitj ot >p«k- 

and ii often Died in Plaatui with the ing aboat Punphila, behnTefl in ■ Tety 

epiCbet ' boime,' ai In Trinammna il. 2. eordial manDer to bim, Thii nukee HUBSO 

44, 4Bi jealoiu: and he st onoe >ct> npoa tha 

"I. probu. eH qnem poenltet qoam <dt {l?"^-"^'* ^?'° "if^ ^11!^ iJir' 

,iohtt.etftn^bo,Jr h.maU.1. 49-86), andcalliforPun^ 

Q.J ip.n. irihi Oti» pUcet nec prabn» eit "P^° '^" '^'^ ," » '^T^ir*! ™^ 

nec fruzi booM " "°^ '""^ '"' ™'"^»»i mtendinf to le«»e 

' ae Mran aa poealble. 

and in otber puugce (sea Foroellini). We The Hetre ii aa fonows ; 1. 4 — 0, tro- 

meet alao with liindred expreBoonB, !■ In ehiic tetrametara ; S. 7- ^ — 14, trodiaie 

Trinumainai.Z. Sl : " Qnin anm reetitnia ? tetiameter catilectic; 8. 8, iunMc teta- 

Qlun ad frngem corrigis?" aiid li. 1. 44: meten. 

"Cettnm, ad fi-ngem ^>plicate animnm." 3. Na fwrai . . . HmUU] ' I Rn aftaid 
ttat In hia rage be wUl make eotN ^rtutb. 

AoT IV. ScBNl I. Doriaa, who had anoe, or commit ■ome ootrage npen nala.' 

laken Chremea t« 11uaeo'a bouae, now re- The Tarb ii to be repeKUd. 



De Borore ejtia indicam od eM& rcm tempos non. erst. 
InTitat triBtig ; mBiuit : ibi iIIa cuni illo Mmumma oocipit. 
Hilee Tero sibi pature adductuu ante ocoloe aemalam : 
Voliiit &cere contra haio aegre. Heos I inquit, puer, Pam- 

pliilam 10 

Arcesse, ot delectet hio noe. Hla exdamat, " Minitna gen- 

tiimi ! 
In coaTiTiom illam P " Miks bmdere : inde ad jorgiam. 
Interea aurmu aibi olam molier demit i dat mifai ut aoferam, 
Hoo est sigiii ; ati pnmnm poteiit te illino nibdaeet, «10. 

Aonrs QrABTi scena secunda. 

Dom ma eo coepi egomet mecum inter Tias, 
Ita ot fit nbi qmd in aniroo eet molestiae, 
Aliam rem ez alia oogitare, et ea omnia in 

T' Ad •■> r«iii tt i H f i M nam trmf] 8m il. 3. 47. TfanM voald nrj pca^ly Ime 

■ate M AiiMk i. 9- 17- nind lomc ofThui' ornviieDM >■ > pledge 

11. lUa m tU u —i, "lHmimt ftnHmm I A (br bar good belwTioiu' : " iiig&oa denptum 

(MvMniUJiMa/^JxBliecriedonti^Natlbr kcertii, wit dlgito inBla pertinKi," llo. 

•UUiewnU. Send hr Iwr to > ftwt F' " juse, Cum i. 9. 23. Snch thingi «er« no 

n» phiMe ■ Bbda» geatioM ' aut be con. doBl>t of comDKin oocwTaDco it tbM* fnMa, 

BKtBd «ith otlMr phnHi 1d wfaiA tbe w tha fbllowing punge of Plaatoi ibowi i 

■B» «ord occv*. ■• " Bnamam nndnn," . „ 

4«,*i ir. a. 1 ; ■■ q«»4.1e«tinm," HeMit. Nwn n iitnc jni art, nt tn utuc eicn>M 

*. 1. 66. Ib aU tbBM flie gMiti** ii oi ■«>«i« -- 

Lttce daro deriptamni uram 

I In tbe comBMnHr plmM, 

pnthnne to b.i.(nnd<.tke 'putftini' », , . _, „ 

imlS... II nn. ..kcod 1.1«^ «n N» li»«. ■«* ora.' 

■^n. to .pp_r U th.,„f rf i"''^ "■ '»• "-«• 

Ma: isd tboagb ruapbUn waa ■ ibn, 

^t Thaii wM uiiiaai to netore htr to ber 

"-^ ' ■ dliien, taA UMreftire tftaled „ ,,, ;. ,,... 

— .»^ of tm, iMnn ^ •^t'- ''•i; """'"; i^ ' '' '"T"' ''; 

■•l«t,qM.>B.M..Iitk.l>en>ef "'^Sl^Sjir'" u. u~._ 

» PH^n. er L«q»cn,. I.,.,], Tl. M«r. » «n.Wc l«m.l«. 

•n I. .e.*l»*SU. .«nn,b..nt m.. p.«~»» ' »1- ™«,' Ci«ra *d AtJ-m 

fat-a,.»,,!.^™,». ''■ 'vi:,'^ IT' '°,S"°*™ 

ll..lnn ri» tJinn mrMtr S»mit\ P«e Virgil. E»'.», "^ « ' 

'SlMN«ti,t.fa.effl«TJm.l..' 'Amnni' "Bt jMtum putM .ge, Tltpe; rt intw 

o finitai., isrrt..'* 


Pejoran portem. Qmd ojnis e%t Terbis P dum haeo pnto 
Praeterii impradeas Tillam : longe jam abieram 
Cvun senBi : redeo roraum, male Tero me liabens. 
Ubi ad ipaum Teni dtTerticulum, conatiti. 
Occepi mecum cog^tare : " Hem ! biduum bic 
Manendum eat §oli eine illa ? quid tnm post«a P 
Nihil est : quid P nihil P bi non tangendi coina est, 
£bo, ne videndi quidem erit P si illud non lioet, 
Saltem boc licebit. Cert« extrema linea 
Amare haud T iibil est." Villam praetereo Bciena. 
Sed quid hoc quod timida eubito egreditur Pythias P 



Py. TTbi ego illum aceleroaum misera atque impium inTeniamP 
aut ubi quaeram ? 

4. Dm» katepHiiil 'Wbile I ■m thiiik- Di<wt fwible i» tbat of Zeniie, wbo nfs 

ing OTer thii.' ' Futo ' is sometiDm OKd " Forte ad pop<ilsrem Tationeai propJiu ic- 

ia the aenw of ' reputo.' Compwe Adelphi cedQot, qui de liiMaallwin Urco, mu alce, 

V. 3. 6: " Rem ipsiim patemui." Vii^, origlDem ducuDt." The 'liuea' na tha 

Aen. vi. S32 : barrier «hich ttietdied aoWB tha nce- 

•■Con,titit Aaohi» i^DS, et *e.tigi. =»"«», which tha mcenja.uUDotp»»i till 

,^( ^ the sigiiil wu giien. The' eitnnw liDca,' 

MnlU pit«.., «.rt«u.que uiD.o ini«i- f^"^T !?.k" '™*'l.^'^ ^^.t 

ratoi iDiaukm " ™ conrse, beToad whtch tba 

lover i« Dot «llowed for the preKDt to go. 

6. Malt vero me kattnt] See Dote on A simklw eipresriou occon ia Propertiui i. 
ADdriaii.S.4. 13. (II.) 6: " Eequii ia aitRmo reetat 

7. Ua ad iptuM onl dnirliailim'\ uaorelocDB?" ' i* thece aaj room Idt for 

* When I (Sme to the terj tumuig to m; me at the -mj eitremitr of yt«a \onV 
houae I stood still.' The right reijing is ■ Can jon spara me a mere eomer ?* 

' diverticulum,' which ii confoonded irith 

' deierticnlam ' in Forcellini, and ia moit Aot IV. Scihi III. While Phaediia il 

teits of the dastical authors. ' Derertlcn- mculatiag OQ retumiag to the oompanf of 

lam' like ' derenorium ' would meaa aa Thaii, Pjlhiu nuidenl; msbci oa tha 

* iun ' or ' a hoose bj the naynde,' cnr. itage, followed bj Darias. hoping to cmtiii 
nywyitav. ' Diterticalum ' woold Btrictlf the eunach wfao hu tfarowu tbcir bouae- 
meui ' the bnncbiag olTof two roida.' Bnt hold into distorbsnce aod baa Dow made 
it ia very poarible that tbia distinction was his escape. Sbe tella ber storj to Phwdria, 
not obKired even bf the Romans them- wbo DaturaUv concludes (bat she ii intoxi- 
Belves, ss the two lanses have a natural teu- cated or mad. He detenniDes to idear up 
dencj to ron into oue another. the mattec at once, aod goea lo his omi 

12. Cerlt exlrrma Imea Amare hatid houae to see if Dorai ii there. 

nihiieiQ ' At ali erenU it issomething to The Hetre is aa foUowi; 1. S, Iracbuc 

make lave even at a leipectful diatance.' tetnmeCar; 3. 7- 12, 13, trochaic tetnu 

CommenlKbin bave giveu Dniaeroua eipla- meler cataleclic; 4. 8. 8, 9. II. 14, li. 1? 

natioDS of tfae word» ' eitrem» iinea,' —26, iambic b .- . .. 

which occoi onlj in tbia paasige. Tbe meter; fi. 10, ia 



Hocine tam aadax faciuos facere eese amomP Ph. Perii! 

hoc quid sit YeiTear. 
Py. Quin etiam iasuper scelus, postquam ludificatua eet vir- 

Veetem Qinneiu nuBerae dlscidib ; tum ipsam capillo oonecidit. 
Ph. Hem. Pjf. Qxd uunc si detur mihi, 5 

Ut ego tmguibua fiu^ile illi in oculos inTolem venefico. 
Ph. Nescio, qoid profecto absente nobia turbatum est domi. 
Adibo, Quid iatacf quid festinaeP aut qnem quaeris, Py- 

Pg. Eiieai, Phaediia, ego quem qnaeram f ioe binc quo dig- 

nus ee eum donis tuia 
Tam lepidia P Ph. Qaid istuc est rei ? lo 

Pff. Bogas me P £unuchum qnem dedisti uobia quaa tarbtta 

Vii^cm, herae quam douo dederat miles, yitiavit. Ph. 

Qoid aisF 
iV- Perii. Ph. Temulenta es. Pp. Utinam eic sient qui 

mihi male volunt. 
Ih. Ao, obsecro, mea Pythias, quid istuc nam moustri fiiit P 
Ph. Tu iw *T>i g : qui ifltuc &cere eunuchus potuit P Py. Ego 

iUum uescio IS 

!- BaeiHt Im aadax facim fmtrt 

«,d in TibullB. iii. a. fiSi "Perfid. neo 

niKanmr] • Conld be bafe dved to do 

merito nohi», noc .iniai merenti." «here. 

'^■diriDgdeedr See Dote ou ii. 1. S, 

>^ Andri. i. 6. 10. 


H«p.i.a.74 = 

of DonMiu »enis to be the best, HbM 


ni.7, 'We luiva h«i »Die die- 

turb.neB or other .t home while I baYO 

jon gave Di, wb.t . commoticRi he hu 
Dude V For the coniitmctioQ Me note OD 
Andri., ProLog. 3. 

12. Virginem, herae gtum donB drdtral 

«"W CDnnder il m en.Uue fbr '• Ipd a- «''"] The ordinur reading U • Virgioem 

pilfaai diMidit." qn.m henei' which laboors nnder two diffl- 

J. Abunlt MoSi»] Hare .«.in w« Gulliee, for we ■nu.t pionoance ' Virg*iwin,' 

oi imiuu] constrartion, which oommon- «nd m«ke ' quun hena m aDapwst. On 

^"«n compiirB with Plnutns, Amphitjno ii. these groundi L«hmuiD traDspoaee tbe 

i.»4, "Nobis pruiMnte," bot tho pauage ^otA' " "> "" **»'■ 8ee his note OD Lu- 

a not eoiBidered genoina by Wdse. We creliDB ri. 1067, where he Diwntains that 

^id tn Ctnlhu 106. 6: ""^^ *• pronandatiou as Virg'nem is im- 

posrible. The most conclusive rsasoD for 

" Ssslitius cspido atqae iiiaperanti ipia the change is that it .voidi the hiatns of 

nfen ta ' qium hene,' . licence which shonld Deier 

NoUi l" be iDtroduoed if it csa be .voided. 


Qui Aierit : lioc qnod feoit res ipaa indicat. 

Yirgo ipsa lacrimat, neqoe ctua rogites qoid sit, audet di- 

Ble autem bonas vir nuBquam apparet. Etiam hoc miseru 

Aliqaid domo abeuntem abfituliase. Ph. Nequoo mirari satis 
Quo ille abire ignavus poesit longius ; nisi si doninm 90 

Forte ad nos rediit. Py. Vise amabo nnm sit. Ph. Jam 

faxo scies. 
Do. Ferii I obsecro tam infandum facinus, mea to, ne aodivi 

Py. At pol ego amatoree molierum ease audieram eos max- 

Sed niliil potesse ; Terom miserae non in mentem venerat ; 
Nam illum aliquo conclusissem, neque iUi commisisBem Tir- 

ginem. 35 



Ph. Ezi foras, sceleste : at etiam reetitas 

Fugitive P prodi, male conoOiate. Do. Obeecro. Ph. Ob, 

94. Std nikH polrm! vtraiH mitrat fcdi ant that fae chuiged dresun wHh 

no» itt ratnlrm vtneral'] The fonn ' pot- ChHrca hu own brother, ud that it «ns 

eaM ' n nrj comniOD in old ■□tfaon. Xn. be wbo b*d been iDtrodacad into "nuii' 

ci«tiDi i. 6eA : " Quod al fbrts ali* credniit hoDse. He corcn hii retieat b; makiDg 

nlioiw poteew," &e. Plautni, Rudena, Dortii deoj all he bBd nid, uid Iwr) 

Prolog. M: "PoteeM ibi eoni fieri diri. Pj^faiaiBitd Doriu courinced thkt tlw whole 

tem." ■9'ait wu * tiick of P>nneiia't. 

Noti in mnfoit vtntrel'] ' IC hul oeTer The HeHe ia es fcdlon; I— 3S, imbic 

occnrred to me.' The phnae gennllr trimeter; 36— £9, tnx^c tetnnHtcr cata- 

me«D> ' to remember,' hot ii qoated b; lectic. 

DoDatDS in tfaii ■euBe froni Cicero, Pro 3. Predi, malt eoncilialt'] ' Ont wilh 

Boado Ameriiio 31 ; " lu mentem tibi non yon, jon worthleu bargain.' 'Candlio'i9 

Tenit, caoaam publicam suitinere," but ■ometimea nsed hi tfae woee of 'to pw- 

Uiere It is Capable or the onlinarj aeate, chue,' u in Pluitaa, Poendoi iii. S. U : 

' Do Tou not reBwmber V " Hi qui illnm dodam coDdtiatenint mihi 
Petegrinom Spattanum," &c. Dmalnt 

AcT IV. ScKNS IT. Aaediia retams eiphtna 'male' to mean 'magiw,' lor a 

dragging Dorua a<W him, and cnngTatn- dnr bai^D ia of conivB ■ had bargain. 

laling himself an baTing caDgbt him at And la we find the opposite phrase nsed ol 

horoe befiiie fae had ■neoeeded in effecting a cbeap poi-diaae in PlaotDS, Bpidicos iii. 

his caeape. He !■ ulterlj ama»d at ftnd- 4. 39, 40 : 

'"^i.w.G!'™^'"!''^!""^'!!'!^' "-».BrtneemtamiWhaec? Pe. Hia l^- 

and that tlw penon who faad cansed all tbe v... v.i. i;.., ^ 

distnrbance wm not an old i 

rtiance was not an om man, oac a CondUaristi ODldire ■" 
TonDf handaome felhnr. Wben Donu haa pnicn , 

been qneslioned and crass-qnestioDed he and Petaa ir. 3. JC, 77 = 



Illnd Tide, ob nt sibi diatOTBit carnufez. 

Qnid huc tibi reditio eat ? veatia quid mutatio ? 

Quid Darrafl ? Paulnm ii ceaBasBem, Fythiss, 5 

Domi noa offendiBaem ; ita jom omarat fugam. 

Py. Habeene bominem amabo ? Ph. Quidni habeam ? Py. 

Factum bene ! 
Do. Istuc pol Tero bene. Py. TJbi est ? Pk. Rogitaa P non 

Py. Tideam ? obaecto quem ? Ph. Hnno Bcilicet. Py. Qma 

bic eet homo ? 
Ph. Qui ad tob dedQCtns hodie oBt. Py. Hunc oculiB auia 10 
NoBtrarum nunqoam qnisquam vidit, Fhaedria. 
Ph, 'Saa. vidit P Pi/. An tu hunc oredidiBti eBBe, obsecro, 

"Uo qnideiii Dihil iMnc rcfcrt : tnk ^ uid PI«itiu, Hilea GlorioiaBil. S. 4: " NkB 

refno gntift, ^;omat cobkDtem eaiu modo offeadi domL" 

Ct tilri ncte coadliBodi primo deetem Vot the phnM ■ onunt tasua ' compn* 

oDpism." Plutiu, Epidiciu t. ). 9; "QuId tu mihi 

^^'^:^",^'? 'r-^i "^««^^j^L»^- .-. 

]«iima oy iwnnung nmi t^v uim —^^ qnuquam vldir, Donmlni «Te» two 

«4 . «n.J«r ™e of the Terfad noun .n *, i^„*, rf the fi™ ' noMn^m :' (I) 

^T^..*-}- M= "Neqne teitlmom d^ « „ old ferm for ■ no.lrBm ,' (2),wMchti 

J!?L" «>iuhi>«.oi> with the <»« , , u„ „eMb«. of TIm' ho««dSd. 

r'™^ *!? '" r^'"' " "■ APPW»"' '■ ,?; . Nortmm ' .ould me.n «mplj ' not one of 

II: Qmd tib. hanc onrMio Mt rrai ? „,' ii.mely, her«elf, Dortu, «nd «ny other 

P<*|raluT.fl.2»: ■• hMcdipto ,i^ „i,hrn.„,e. PUntu», Poeqnlu. ir. 2. 

iMtM cst?" and WTRBl other punga. m_^ ■ 

m trat. Comp»» Trinommo. iii. a. 86: " D> """«» d«eqii8 «=1™!. «i. Qoera- 
" Oirid t.1n intCTpeUWio Mt in conciUam "m horalnem ? 5y. Nec te, noc me, 

W taxido ert?" uid TmcalentnB ii. 1. Milphio: 

Ji: "Qoid tibihnCTentioBet? Qoid Cibi Neqoe herum manm edeo : Vi. Qnem 

W iditio tat i Qnid tibi huiR notia est unent igitnr ? By. Aliam qn«mlib«t 

iDicun meamr' «nd Oudeni ii. 8, 18, N.m noBtromm nemo dignuB ert," 

'' where ' noatnnum ' meuu ' onr whole booM- 

jjj^ , ■!...>. OTigiQilli ' DQBMim uid ' Te«- 

<hid.QW.Q*ltlQ!,Qld..l...« ?"iLTr?^'!r'""5 4"*°™S.l*"' 

^^. ,., ^ ' TBCtromm ;' ud we nnd Bome fcw .n. 

^^*^" ituicei oT this nni[e. Plantni, Mostdlarim 

t. Paalam ri ematrm ^c.] ' If I had 1. 3. 122—131 (Pbilobuhee ia BddreMing 

^Mn 1 little loler I ihonld not haTe cnnght the kndience) : 

Uin rt bome, he hnd elreedy «T.ngod hi« „ ^j perdode cunct. cnUet! niUl hao 
«opesoweU.' ' Offendo ' origimJlr mean. doct» doctius 

■ to rt-ike one'. foot .gunK . .tone, ' to y^^ ju^^ „t m«fmMne «ioo pM* 
«Dn,We oTcr.' Hence we h.Te the n,e«n. TO.trorun, intelKgit, 

mg «hui occu. mot« th.n onoe m Te. ^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^ 

rence, 'to light npon,' 'lo flnd.' 8ee dot» memmint." 

T. 8. 34: "Si te In pletea ofTendero hu 

po(tnnqn«m." Heut. ii. 3. 44: "Tei- See DooddKm, VuToni.nni i. 2, p. Slff, 

cntnu lelM. itadiine iMNn offendimiu ;" for i folleipUDatiODOf tbewfiwmi. 

K 2 



Ad nos deductuinP Ph. Namque aliom liabui nemmem. 

Py. An! 
Ne comparandua Iiic quidem ad illum est : ille erat 
Honesta facie et liberali. Ph. Ita •visua e«t is 

Dudum, quia varia veste exornatus fiiit : 
Nunc eo tibi Tidetur foedue, quia illam non babet. 
Py. Tace, obsecro ; quaai Tero paulnm intersiet. 
Ad noe deductug hodie eat adolescentulas, 
Quem tu Tidere vero TeUea, Pbaedria. 20 

Hic eat Tetue, TietuB, vetemoBus senex, 
Colore mustelino. Ph. Hem, quae baec est fabula P 
Eo redigis me ut quid egerim egomet neeciam. 
Eho tu 1 emine ego te ? Do. Emisti. Py. Jube, mibi denuo 
Iteapondeat. Ph. Roga. Pp. Yenistine hodie ad nos ? ne- 

gat. 25 

At ille alf«r venit, annos natus sedecim, 
Quem secum adduzit Parmeuo. Ph. Age dum, boc mibi cx- 

Primum : istam qoam liabes unde babes veetem P taccs P 
MonBtrum bominis ! non dictunis ee ? Do. Yenit C!baerea. 
Ph. FratemeP JDo. Ita. Pk. QuandoP Do. Hodie. Fh. 

Quam dudum P Do. Modo. 30 

Ph. Quicum P Do. Oum Farmenone. Ph. Norasne eum 

Do. Non ; nec quis essct unquam audieram dicier. 
Ph. Unde igitur fratrem meum esse scibae P Do. Farmeno 
Dicebat eum esse : is dedit mibi bano Testem. Ph. Occidi. 
Do, Meam ipse iuduit : post una ambo abierunt foraa. 35 

S3. Qilore mutMitui] • In comptexion Quae haee ewtfaiyda f} ' Whit itnnjte 

lilia ■ weueL' The originU line of Me- tile ii tbia ?' Compan Andris iT. 4. 8. 
nander is nreaeneil hj Donatos, oAroc f 32. Wob] In the Bembine mi otlrn 

iar! yitXiiiiriK yrpwv. Donatiu &rgBes tbtt teita the rest of tbii line i> omittai, and 

Terence miaonderatood Menander, and the neit line ia plafed after ' non.' B^tley 

shonld hsie tninaUted ynXiurqc bf ' atel- forther rejecta ' igitur ' on the tnthiHity c^ 

lio.' Bentlej too eipliun* at length tbat one inaniiacTipt. There ii notbing, bo*. 

Ihe weaeel coold not biie been meant, be- erer, in Che line to necesiiiate ita eiclusion, 

CWiae it ia not of anj nniform colonr; particnlarly u the great majariCj of muiD- 

■nd that we ahoutd read 'colore stellio- icripts lure it. The foct thmt ' igitur ' ii 

nino,' >like a lizard in compleiiDn,' tfaiit retained aren in tbe beat copie^ which omit 

ii to uy, apotted and blotched. Certain the worda ' nec . . . dider,' miking tbe line 

commeataton abow that Tereiice'i word ia nnmuageable, ratlier abDWi tbat tbe omij- 

moreappropriateto theennuchiof theEast aion of the iBttcv «iwda waa the TaanU tt 

Howerer thia maf be, Ihe nianiiaiTiptB in- accidenL 
VHiaUj baia the readiog of tbe Isit. 



iV- Jam satia credis sobriam eeee me, et nihil mentitam tibi P 
Jam satis certum est Tirginem Titiatam esse ? Ph. Age nimo 

GrediB hnic quod dicit P Py. Q,uiil isti credam ? ree ipsa 

Pk. Concede istno paulidum : aodin P etiam nonc paululum : 

sat est. 
Dicdum boc ruraam : Cbaerea tuam vestem detraxit tibi P 40 
Lo. Factum. Ph. Et ea est indutuflP Do. Factum. Ph. 

Et pro te huo deductuB est f Do. Ita. 
Ph. Jnpiter magne, o scelestum atque audacem hominem ! 

Py. Vae mihi ! 
Etiam uunc non OTedis indignis nos esse iTriaas modis P 
Ph. Mirum ni tu credas qood iete dicit : quid agam nescio. 
Heus, negato rursum. Possumne ego hodie ex t« exsculpere 4S 
Verum P vidistin fratrem Chaeream ? Do. Non. Ph. Non 

poteet sine 
Malo fateri, video : seqaere hac : modo ait, modo negat. 
Ora me. Do. Obaecro te vero, Fbaedria. Ph. I intro nunc 

jam. Do. Oi, ei. 
Ph. Alio pacto boneste quo modo hinc abeam nescio. 
Actum est, siquidem tu me hic etiam, uebulo, lodificabere. 50 
Py. FarmenoniB tam scio esse banc t«chnam quam me viTore. 
Dor. Sic eet. Py. InTcniam {)ol hodie parem nbi referam 

Sed nunc quid faciendum censes, DoriasP Dor. Be istac 


4A- HniM, negaii^i Fhaedria ipeski inde Frthiaa and Donai to compars notea, aDd 

to Donis, ' Himl Ton - atj No.' ' Ranns,' malce np their miada what to do when tbeir 

'Now I aak foa agBJa.' mietRn coraes back. Tbej deMnaine to 

Pomnmr ego /lodie ta tt extenlpere hush up tbe mntter, snd ^ai to keep h 

Vermm /] ' Coii I h«t the trath oat of joa well v thej can witb all parties. 
to-day ?' Compue Flaotiu, CUtdlaria ii. Bl . Teeknam} This lAtinized form of 

2. S : rtxvTi ii (buDd onlj in Flaatos aod Terence. 

" Qaoc admovi illi fiibri»», c,not fklhuda. Compare Heaut. ni. I. «2 : ■' Falli le sioa. 

[nqtuie.tiooel Vix e.Knlpsi nt diceret, t^^"".''^ TSrTii ' "^- ^o?"'..^' 

UniA ei promisi aoUnm ym\ oare. _ ^ . _ ^ ■-.... 

' tno ne technae mcoe perpetno peneriDt. 

In Fbormia t. B. 96, we haTe " Yel oculum The Latiniied Greek nouna K^nerallj tske 

exaealpe." Phaedrla mnit here be inp- the latin fbrm in the 6tat dedension, and 

poKd to bo euTjing on a pieoe ot hj-play tbe aame tendencj ii shown iu a more 

with Donia. He givee him a hinC to nna^j marked manuer in BOme Qreek nenter worda 

■U that he ha« nii, and then pretendi to of the Chird declenrion, dedined like I^tin 

inflict nimmarj punithment od him fbr hii feminine nonai af the tirat. So we luTe in 

ralsebood, and earriei hlm off with renewed PiBatui. Hil. ii. 1. 70: " Glaucomam ;" 

tbreata, that be maj be able to corer lui Amphitmo, Prol. 116 : "Qood %a buc pro- 

own retreat He bom off the «*gv, leanng cesri ilc oom ■errili tchema." 



Yirgine ? Pg, Ita : atmm tBoeamue im praedioeni F Dor. 

Tu pol, Bi Bapifl, 
Quod acia nescia, neque de eunucho, neque de vitio virginia : 55 
Hac re et te omni turbs eTolves, et illi gratum fecerie. 
Xd modo dic, abisse Dorum. Pp. Ita faciam. Dor. Sed vi- 

deon Cbrem^nP 
Thaifi jam aderit. Py. Quiditaf Dor. Quia cum inde abeo, 

jam tum inoeperat 
Turba int«r eos. P]/. Aufer auium hoc : ego ecibo ex boc 

quid eiet. 



Ch. At at ! data hercle verba mihi want : vicit vinum quod 


54. Ulntm taetamnt on pratdieemf^ " Bainfiwin •annm nM 

■ Which ibill I do, iluill I keep it qoist, or Doraito* habeN opcntM ocalM at mamm 

tell it ?' Donatns, and ifter him roost com- Oratjonemque." 

menUt.^ pronoDjce th.t «tber ' otmm ' ^ ^^^ ^, _ _ ./tctriM^ ' In thii waj 

or ne w gnpcrfluoiii ; or thM the form „„ ^y ^g„ joiinelf of »11 trDable, mdd do 

-nb^n.Qe u here «p«.ted bj tn.aas. j,^ , ^,^ , p^ . erDlvei ' Cotnpm 

N«^ .ipU».tion a nght m thi. punge pj^j^ ,. 4. 6 : " Ego noUo po«mra re- 

'Utram u bere lued u.pionoi.ii bUo>red „«|io me erolTere .1 hl. tnrbU." Com- 

br.dUjaactneqnegtion. CampHe Plultf s, a,ent«ton hava difTved miKh aa to • iUi.' 

Captiiri ii. 2. 1 8 : g„^ ^„ i( „, p^pUii^ Mm« to Thai». 

" 8ed Dtnim atrictimne attomanuD dicam Hmdaine Dader tbiDki that it mmld h«e 

eaiean per pediDem beeDnokiadDeaatoPamphiUtocoDGc^wbaC 

Needo;" bad bappened; ahe waa too well hred to 

u ii. 4. 19 : " Dic, ntnim Spemne r™*! **• l^» *' ' » thoron^r Pann« id». 

. Paeudole ?'^ and Thau on the other hand 11 mleceated in 

jg . PampliiU 1 recognilioD a* a otiian, and 

' therefbre wDold be aiuious to h>Ta thi» 

D' TOitnm fidem, (,iol on her isme concealed. I Ihink tbat 

Utmm atndione id eibi hsbet, ao !«idi Donato» i< oertainly right in refening it to 

Po^' Paoiphila, who baa jnat been mentioued. 

Fore, n perdident gnatnm ? Thaia woald not be inlrodnDed >bmpllj u 

The ordiouj expianation lui aiiavi trom ' ^■' ^" abonld bsTe hwi ' bne.' 
Ihe bct that we aometimee find ■ nun ' or 

'ne' added to 'atnim'iD emphaticqaea- AcT IT. Bckns V. Cbremea itaggen 

tions, aa they are to other iDtertf^atiTe "1"'' the «tage aorelj pDxiIed at tbe effect 

wordi. Comnre 'nnmqnidnam' in An- of hii fint debaucb. He cannot nnder»t«id 

dria U 4. 8. The advice whidi Dori». givea bow it ia thrt the wine baa had lacb aa 

ti well dmwn oot bj FUatna, Milea Gloiio- ^ffect on him, for wbile he was at table h« 

•os ii. 0. tfO ; felt qoita Kiber. He teiU them tbat Thaii 

..K- .„ >._ I . • II ^ ,r u coming after him, indeed he doee not 

tn bercle, ei te di unant. lingn«n ^^i^S^ how it ia that he haa paaaed her 

comprime* j^^ (1^^ Btreet. ^^ 

Poathac. etiam ^q^ acie». ne«iTerii, The Hetn i. Umbic tei«met«. 

Nen Tidern qnod nderU; 1 ^„ ^^j, „^ ^,.^ ,^ g^ 

br, aa he laji, note on Prolog. 34, aod Asdria L 3. S. 

ACTU8 rr. SCENA VI. 135 

Ae, dum aocubabam, qnam videbar mihi eeae poiolire aobrins T 
Poatqnam snirezi, neque pea neque menB satis suum t^cium 

Py. Chreme I Ch. Quis ait ? ehem Pytbiae. Yah, qnanto 

nuiic formoeior 
Tidere mihi qnam dudum ! Py. Certe tu qnidem pol et mnlto 

hilarior. 5 

Ch. T^bum hercle hoc Temm eet ; sine Cerere et Libero 

friget Venofl. 
Sed Thais multo anterenit ? Py. Anne abiit jam a milite ? 
Ch. Jamdudum; aetatem: litee sunt inter eos factae mazi- 

Pjf. Ifihil dixit nt sequerere seseP Ch. Nihil, nisi abiens 

mihi inQuit. 
Py. Eho, nonne id sat erat ? Ch. At neocibam id dicere 

illam ; oisi qnia 10 

Correzit miles quod. intellexi minus : nam me eztnuit foras. 
Sed eccam ipeam : miror ubi ego huic anteverterim. 



Tk. Credo equidem iUum jam adiiiturum esse, ut illam a me 
eripiat. Sine veniat. 

S. Ntftupa . . . offUiamfatil'^ Anai- Bhe eipecti bim to coom vai ftttempt to 

[iimiini Kdb ■■ qnoted from UBnuidir de- etnj off Pui^lKbjrforDe; bat dotenaiDea 

Kribing amilar senwtions : dviirriifiai yoiv th&t he shall b»e tbe wont of jt. lo the 

riiwapDc «fnXdc ixiv. Orid wema to mealiwhile ehe coaimdnicstea to Chiemei 

h>fe bwl tbii psUBgB of Teraiua to Tiew tha bct tb«t tlii> PBmpbila is hia nster, ud 

vben bc wrote in De Aite *■"">* L 669 : ncges bim to do bia beit to pmTenC Thruo 

"Cert. tibi . noHa dnUtar meuor. W- ?'^''« P"^""' "^*'" ■«»;"■ ^l»™^ 

)u>n.ti ■* »*™lj tempted lo mn off and leav» TTiB» 

Offi^m__p7««teDt met»i<ie pede«]ue ^ ^^ ^^^ ^ aJU^a. hj 

ThaU, who bu oot moeb rauon to cod- 

S. AtMtm^ lDHeaQt.iv.3.38:'<Qiiid, gntalete bertdr on her chsmpton. 

melDm, dmi Betatem ceneee Telle id aiti- The M«tre ii ae G^WB ) 1—8. 10, tro. 

maluicT?" tbe word 'aetatem' is UMd in ehaic teliameter) II. lA, U. 17 — 33, 

iheMnaeof 'fbTeTer.' Compue Loeretin* trochaio teliameter catalectici 9, trocfaaio 

vi.236: dunetei' ratalectic ; 13, iambic tetnmeter ; 

"QBod tDlia Tapor aetatem dod posse vide. 19, 16, iambic tetiamster catslectic. 

toi 1.] Bentlej nmita 'esse' On the autho- 

ESoera nsqoe adeo pallani femre eo- rity of tbe old editions. Bat as the manu- 

maoo." script aDthorit]', with tbat af Donatos, la in 

tta ftvonr, I bave retained It. In KanDing 

Al:r IV. SeBH> VI. Thaii now retBma tbe Una we mut pioDOUDCC ■ Dt 'Dam a ' aa 

fnm Tbn«a'8 bonae in some trapidatiou. a troehae. 


136 EUNTJCHtrS. 

Atqni si iUam di^to attigerit iino, ocnli ilico effodientnr. 
TJsque adeo ego iUius ferre possum ineptias et magnifica 

Verba dum aint : venun enim si ad rem oonferentur, vapu- 

Ck. Thaifl, ego jam dudum hio adsum. Tk. mi Ghreme, te 

ipeum exspectabam. 3 

Sciu tu turbam hanc propter te esse factam, et adeo ad te atti- 

nere hanc 
Omnem rem P Ch. Ad me ? qui, quaeeo, istoc P 7%. Quia, 

dum tibi sororem atudeo 
Beddere et restituere, haec atque hujuamodi sum mnlta peasa. 
Ch. Ubi ea eet P Th. Domi apud me. Ch. Hem, quid eet ? 
Th. Educta ita uti teque illaque dignum est. Ch. Qoid ais ? 

Th. Id quod res est. lo 

Hanc tibi dono do, neque repeto pro illa qtiicqoam abs te 

Ch. Et habetur et referetur, Thais, a me ita uti merita es 

Th. At enim cave ne prius quam haoc a me accipias, omittaa 

Nam haec ea est quam miles a me vi nunc ereptum Tenit. 
Abi tu, cistellam, Pythias, domo efiFer cum monumentis. is 

3. Magniflca cn-ia] ' I can pnt up with tbink that uif good editoT hu beeo oon- 

his fbllj uid his bnggart apeecbeg u lung Tinced by tbl* reuaniag. ' Eispcctsbua ' ia 

■s thej tre mere «rords ; bat if thej come perfectlj DBtanL 8he woald aaj, ' M j dnr 

to deeili he sb»ll ■mut for it.' The ume Cbremee, jou ire the tcct pema I wm 

eipreeeion ii nied bj PUntus, CDrcnlio it. looking for,' wbetber ibe had Idl bim be- 

4. 23 : " Tna magitifin Terbe . . . istu tnu hind or oot. 

magnu miau ■" aad bj Tibuilns, ii. 6. 1 1, 12. Rl hdll»UiT tl rrftritv . , . pra/ia] 

in a r&ther diSereat leiue, of a lorer «bo > Your kindoc» ii botii felt aad ehall he 

makea liolent proteatationa of indiffereiice repaid, u jou deserve, Thaia.' Por tUa 

to hia miBtre» : comman diatinction between ' habeie ' and 

" Magna loqoor ; iied magiiifice mihi magna '>«fem K™ti™ ' see Ci«ro, De (MSme IL 

locuto ^' Niminun enun uopi iUe, n boaae 

Eicutiunt clausae fortia »erba foru." "' "'■ '*'"" " "'^ g™ti»m non potMt, 

habere «irte poCeiit. 

6. mi ChTetnt, le ipwum mpecladaml 16. CalfUam . . , ^fer evm vnnjimeniit] 

Benllej objecta to the word ' eispectabam, ' Bring oat of thehoau the trinket-box 

becauH Thaii could hardlj nj tbat she with her birlh-tohens.' The ' tnonamenta' 

bad been waiting fbr Chremu. fbr she had are the tiinkete whicb woe ptaced npon 

lefl him with Thraio when abe oune away : children wben they were exposed. that tliej 

and he prefera ' eipeto,' wbich alKi makes migbt be a means of identiljing tbem it 

the Terge a tetrameter trochaic catalcctiu. thej ahould grow np. It would eeem from 

more ■uitable, u he thinks, lo the temper this «orjof Pamphila tbst all diildr«n had 

of Tbaia at thie moment : "Thauquae ente them. Thej are more (ommonlj called 

et iMMt in tetramBtris plenis debacchatur, ■ crepandia.' Tbey we»o genetallj kept in 

in boc Tersn, riio Chremete, nbi deferret a emsll mket. We hare alliuiona to thnn 

ia not in Plaata». The plaj called CistsUans 


Ch. Viden ta illiim, Tliaia— Py. Vhi dta est f Th. In riaeo. 

Odiosa cessas P — 
Ch. Militem secnm ad i« quantas copiaa adducere P 
Atat. Th. Num formidolofius obeecro gb, mi homo ? Ch. 

Apage sis: 
Egoa formidoloeuB P nemo eat hominum qui Tivat minus. 
Th. Atque ita opujs est. Ch. Ah, metuo qualem ta me eese 

hominem existimeB. 30 

7^. Imo hoc cogitato ; quicum ree tibi est peregrinus etit, 
Uinus poteuB quam tu, minus notus, minus amicorum hic 

Ch. Scio istuG. Sed tu quod caTere poesis stultum admittere 

Kalo ego uoe prospicere quam hunc olciBci aecepta injuria. 
Tu abi, atque obseTa oetium intus, dum ego hinc transcurro 

ad forum. 36 

Volo ego adesse hic adrbcatoa nobia in turba bac. Th. Mane. 
Ch. Melius eet. Th. Mane. Ch. Omitte; jam adero. Th. 

Nihil opus est istiB, Chreme : 

iamt iti nune frma ooe of then cukeU of Iben, Thui, wbat ■ band he u bringf ng 

'acpuidk :' «ee partimlBrl; Act iv. iceae *g«iut joa ^ Cbreines b^nj to be in a 

I- In the RndenB Che plot nuikB upon tbe itate of tnpidatioii «lien ba lees Thmo 

JiMciiaj of ■ ■imilu- oaket, uid in Act ir. Goming np «itb his hoaaebold troops. Vj. 

*■ MO-130 we baie ■ hiU detaiptian of thiu at the tune moment adds to the con. 

tlw 'crepnDdia ' in that cue, irhidi ««re fuaion \tj her napid qoestiona obont Iba 

niii^ whit we naw call ' cbannii,' el^ut cuket of ' erepQudia. The timiditj of 

iDjiiiucribed witb the nBmesoftbeparenti Chrrmaa ii capiCallf dmm, 

of tbe diild to make rect^ition more cer- 21. Pertgriiaii «<] Among other toplcs 

t«o. The Greek word mrafyara, which of eDcouragement Thais remindi Cbremea 

nigioallj meuit ' iwaddling clotbei.' waa that Thraao ia a fiK«igner, and will tbei*- 

ukI hi the Tragoediaai tn the ■ame senae. fore be at ■ diaadTantage if tbey go to law. 

So (Edipas ii made to apeak of hia pierced Se« note on Andna iv. S. 16. 

hetuhia (TTop^ava. 32. Mitui» paiau] ' Lesa infiuentiaL' 

ir. Xi. .■ ;,.„. J,„j,..t x.l.r. S"«.a.«i, jn;Ad.i,hi iii. . S7, "Po. 

Atuac tontea, ditea, fortunati, nobile». 

' " e«(] ' H u foaluh lo do what you can 

'—.. _, i^B >..o. aTcud. I bad rather Ii«tb preTenlion than 

(Edipn. Tjiannn> 1033, )03*. ^, .j^ y^ j, „ commL that it buiUy 

Aj atapyava paoed into the wdm of needa «njr illuiCntion. The fbllawing la 

' cnpuTidiB.' » conTenely ' crepundia ' is quoted &otxi Menander 
»»«d bfPlinj, i' -■ ■ - ■■...- 

dolhei.' The word ' crepondia ' was alra 

<imI fbr ehiklien'B pla^things whicb were 2S.] Chremes \i aniioni to be on the 

kaog rmuid their necki, ai babiea' rattlee safe eide, or at all eventa to get aareljr ont 

ft now.a-dayB. See Plautua, Hilea Glo- of Ihe waj, so he proposea to mn oter to 

riosus T. 6 : <■ Ut Udam quasi pnao in tbe fonun and fet lome ftiends to witneaa 

coUo pendeant crepnndia." Tfaraso's aaaanlL Fot ' adrocili ' aea Dot* 

10. Fidn 1« Ultim\ ' Do yon Bce Thraao an ii. 3. 48. 

loiB. » conTeneiy ' CRpunuia is qiioieu iroTXl nenanuer : 

rPliny,.!. Bl,inthBoriginJ aense .t^ft.rf ^o, ^ „;„„, J,x,t,„^f»,, 

ynva: "8«n,™tn.locutuBe.tCroe« ,4%«;/* j^ b„ ;.;,%,, ^^Xrirr.rf,,, V 

1 crepnndiiB, ' while jet in lang Sltl 


138 EimnJCElJS. 

HoG modo dio, sororem ilLua tuam eflse, et te parvam tit- 

AmisiBse ; nmto oognosse. ^gna oetende. Py. Adsmit. Th. 

Si rim faciet, in jus ducito hginlaem : intellextin ? Ch. 

Probe. 30 

Th. Fac oiiimo haeo praeeenti dicas. Ch. Faciam. Th. A.\- 

tolle poUium. 
Perii ! huic ipei eet opus patrtHio quem defenwrem paro. 



Thr. Hancine ego ut oontumeliam tam insignem in me acci- 

piam, Gnatho P 
Mori me aatius eat. Simalio, Donax, Syriace, sequiminL 
Frimum aedes expugnabo. Qn. It«cte. Thr, yiigio^xi eri- 

piun. Qn. Probe. 

31. AttolU paliiim^ " Vcl qnU nmplu 

Mt, Tel qnia ebnns, paUiani tnhie Cbreiiiea," caUlectia. 

DoDitul. Zeune eiplune it ' l^ck np joni I . AintctM tf6 ul eonlnmtliam . . 

ckMk,' far tbe nke of tctiTitr. Bithcrienu piam, GnalAa f i ' Am I to pat q> witb 

will niit the oonteit «ell eDOngb. • merked Bffivat, GnUlio >' 'Ne— >t 
' ntne ' «re often u»ed tc 

Acr IV. ScBNB TIL Thraao appean or inpouibilitT. So in Andrit i. 6. 38: 

with hia baniebold troo]», and leadi them " Bise ego ut «d*e»er ?" Phomio ii. I. 

to the ettkck of the hoiue, dnwing them 74 '■ 

ml 1. bUU. ™,-Hjhlj|ln|, ».d Wt ,. j^„, j^„ „„ „,„ „ ^^ ^^ 
wiDg— keepmghimself in rewTe, ■coordmg ununi diem '" 

to the bert prscedenti. When Thue tppeuv 

be detennineB on > parie;, and demandt In Honce, B«L ii. Ik. 18: " Utne tegui 

hsiphils. Chremee in reply itands ap ipurco Demae btos*" whm eee Mec- 

more manfaUir tban conld harB been ex- leine'i note. In Phonnio ir. 3. 64 we haie 

pected, and diimiherai hiiown Hsts, ud 'at' alone : 

an Atbenian dtuen. Upon thi. ThrMO " NihU do: impnn*» m« iUe rt etiam ir. 
hoUa a conDOl of wnr, and thej deterniina rideat !" 

to retire, menljr that thej may bave the 

■atiihctioD of «edng Thaii eome pre«ently All theae fomii are condeuMd expteeaoD). 

and taike her snbnnailon. We muat anp- We ma; supplj the eUipee in the teit b^ 

poie ThraM) to come iwaggering In. witb ' enadenia nt ego aecipiun ?' Perhapa «a 

■ great demonatration of conrage, and mak- ara to nippoae that Gnathe haa bcen nilinf 

iug the mOBt of himsetf genOTally, as the Thimao «o a modente coaTW, ai he doea at 

Boldier in Plautus, Epidicui. Eiee iii. 3. the and of Ibe acene, aod tbat Tbraeo a)m« 

Ml. 1 : on scDmiug; compromise, aod waUdng and 

.. 8^ blo.,™ .. ,... h.c ,.™.„ "'J"l4S ^SJSS" 
GonspiGor ■ ' . -*. . 

Soam qni nndantem ehlamydem quaa- 

•anda bdt ?" 
The Hebe ia aa IbUows) 

J Donatoa obaarTea tl 

Acnrs IV. scENA vn. 139 

7%r. Ible molcabo ipflam. On. Pulolire. Tkr. In medium 

Iinc agmen cam Tecti Donax ; 
Tu, Simslio in Binistrum comu ; ta Syrisce in dezterum. 5 
Gedo alioe : ubi ceuturio est Sanga, et miuupulue funun ? Sa. 

Eccum adeet. 
7^r. Quid ignave ? peniculfm pugnare, qui istuc huc portes, 

Sa. Egone ? Impetatoris Tirtutem noTerom et Tim militum ; 
Sine Banguine hoc fieri non poaee ; qui abetergerem Tulnera. 
TAr. TJia aJiiP 8a. Qui, maliiTn, aliil' ecdus Samiio serrat 

domi. 10 

27ir. To hoece ioBtrue: hio ego ero poet principia: inde 

omnibns eignuin dabo. 
Gn. Uloc est aapere I ut hosce inetruxit, Ipeus sibi caTit loco. 
Tkr. Idem hoc jam Pyrrhns foctitaTit. Ch. Viden ta Thais 

quam hic rem agit P 
Nimirum coneilinm iUnd rectom est de oocludendie aedibus. 
Tha. Sane quod tibi nunc Tir Tideatnr eese hio nebulo magnns 

eet. 15 

Ne metuas. Thr. Quid TideturP Qn. Fuudam tibi nuno 

nnnia Tcllem dari, 

kw nutitHiy phnaaa, bat we need not pnn Ni hnnc uniltii eimgebo qiiiDqaid ha- 

tliis to indude nerj ■imple eipresaion. morifl tibi mL" 

i. M<dt iiti./M*o v«n»] ' I «ill pnniiih jf^, ^a i, „ hmnoroiu. Compm 

nut aeretdj.' 'Mnloo ' u 'to b«t.' U the rtUl hetter sc™b in Arirtopbme^ Birdi 

??f ..■'!' r^ ' ^*""^^ "■ *■ 23- S43-407, wbere the Bmb att>ck Ptdathe- 

Adalptii L X. S 1 ^^^^ ,^ Eoelpides, aad thi? mske tbeir 

" IpcDin dominain itqne omnem prnpkratioiia for lictorj or » gloriotu daath 

fuoilUm Uid Ceismicas. On thst occudon too th« 

Ualenit luqae >d mortem." enemr coQiiden discmtioD the better put 

CodiHve J» PhKd™ i. 3. 9 : " MJe Pf "'»"'• "'f ^?"" *". '^ "^T »"? 

niakMai Gr«uln.." In mui; mwMcripta Wood.hed. Sach Tiolent *ttadu by loTen 

'mako ■ is confonndod with 'muloto,' or "P"" '^* ''°"*' "' *'""'' ""^f, •""> 

'mnlto,"to»merc».' not to h«Te been anooramon. See Hoiace, 

7. Q«U iffTUtt^ r ptnUHbm mtgrtart . . . p»™' \^- '' "''^ ' •°°™^ '*"•* 

Ofil^ n • Do yon mtend to fight wlth a dodioate* hi> arma to Venae : 

•poogo >" ' Peniculug ' originallf meant ■ " Hio hic ponite ladds 

lljl, » bniah, snd hencs ■ aponge or bnuh Fnnalis ot Toctee et arcn» 

with a iong Iisndle, saeh u would be oaed Oppositis faribas minsoes," 

fbr waahing the ceilingi of rooms. In the whaic aee Macleane's note. So Donax 

Mansecbmei of Plsntos the word oocurs ss hera carries a crowbar with him. Thiaso 

the name of ■ parasite. See i. I. 1: wiselj plu» hinuelf in the second tine oT 

"JunmtnsnoraanfedtPeniculomihi his ■rmy, a aitnation conTanient for flight: 

ideo qois menssm qasndo edodetergeo." "nd wbeo eTerj thing is thua sirsnged, aDd 

_ , . .» , I ■ -m tba sponiie lesdT for wipinK the blood &Dm 

The form ' penK^n. ' aUo occui. in Plan- ^^ ^J^^ ^J^ app Jicb the boase Ter, 

(BS, Kodnu IT. 3. W : caotiouBly, GnMho la^tiiig tbst it would 
be B^Ter to tij lo sling the eounj ont 
tbHi to maka a dose ■ttadi. 



TTt tu illos proctil hinc ez occulto caederes : facerent fugam. 
Thr. Sed eccam Thaid^n ipBam video. On. Q,uaiii moz imi- 

imusP IV. Mane. 
Omnia priuB experiri quam armiB sapieutem decet. 
Qui acis an quae jubeam sine vi faciatP Qn. Di Testram 

fidem I ' 20 

Quanti est aapere ! nunquam accedo quin aba te abeam doctior. 
Thr. Thais, primum hoc mihi responde ; cum tibi do istam 

Dixtine hos mihi dies soli dare te P Tha. Quid tum postea P 
Tkr. Bogitas, quae mihi ante oculoa coram amatorem adduxti 

Tfta. Quid cum iUo agaa P Thr. Et cum eo clam te subduzti 

mihiP 25 

Tha. Libuit. Thr. FamphilaM ergo huc redde, nisi ti maTig 

Ch. Tibi illam reddat P aut tu iUam tangas onmium — P Qn. 

Ah, quid agis P tace. 
Thr. Quid tu tibi vis P ego non tangam meam P Ch, Tuam 

autem furcifer I 
Gn. Gare ais ; neecis cui nunc male dicas viro. Ch. Kon tu 

hinc abis P 
Scin tu ut tibi res se habeat ? Si qnicquam hodie hic turbae 

coeperifi, 30 

Faciam ut hujm loci, dieique, meique, semper memineris. 
On. Miseret tui me qui hunc tantum hominem facias inimicum 

Ch. Diminuam ego caput tutim hodie, nisi abia. On. Ain 

vero, canis ? 

19. Onraia priM* txperiri fsam armi» 27. OmitiiM] Sm nota on Andri* r. 

tapienlm dKtl'] Thu is the tcading of aU 8. I . 

tbe iiiuia«cnpt>. eicept ona (Codei Acmd«- 28. TWnt autetitfiireifrr} See neteaa 

miciu) quoted bj Bentlej, which hu ' n- ADdria iii. 0. 12. 

mu npientem,' from «hich be deriTes bia Sl. FaeiamHl ki^iia loei , . . MnnnfTu] 

Tesding ' anna upieDlein,' But the ordi- Thia seema to bkie beeu a common fonnnl*. 

rary teit pyea ■ good meoniDg, ' A wi>e Com|»re Pbatas, C^tin It. 2. 21 : 

msD ought to try «ery riUher .. p,^ „( ^„, ^^ j^,^ „^„ ^. 

thsn h«Te pecoii™i to Bnni.' ■ Eipenn ' » meminerit ^^ 

nwd botb witb the ■ccuntiTe, u in Andria nJ^^iv: : i.^;, :i " 

n . . . Uui mihi Ln curfla obsutent. 

n. I. 11 ! " Omniaeipenn certucn estpniu 

qium pereo ;" and with the ahUtite, u in 33. Dimiimam ega capul Anmt] ' I >ill 

the phrue ' legibai eiperiri,' ' lo hsve re- break jonr head if joudo not KetyongoiK.' 

conru lo law.' Compare Cicero, Pro Quiutio For the phraw compare Adeiphi it. U. 3S: 

1 1 I " Bi qnid in oODtroreraun Tenit«t| ant " DiminDetnr Ijbi qaidem jam cerebniiii,' 

intra parietes ant summo jure eipeiiretor." «nd t. 2. 7 ' '' An tibi jam msTla cerebnm 

It ii used bere in both conitjuctiona. dispergani hic ? " ■ Comminao ' ia iued ia 


Sicine agio P Thr. Q,\as tu ee homo P qidd tibi via P quid 

cumillarei tibieet? 
Ch. Scibis : principio eam esse dico liberam. Thr. Hem ! 

Ch. Civem Atticam. Thr. Hui! 35 

Ch. Meam Bororem. Thr. Os durum I Ck. MUee, nunc adeo 

edico tibi 
Ne rim ^ias nllam in illam. Thais, ego eo ad SophroQam 
Nutricem, ut eam adducam, et aigna ostendam I^ec. Thr. 

Tun me prohiheas 
Meam ne tangam P Ch. Prohibeo, inquam. Qn. Audin tu P 

hic furti se aUigat. 
Satis hoc tibi eet. Thr. Idem hoc tu ais, ThaisP Tha. 

Quaere qui respondeat. 40 

Thr. Quid nunc agimus ? Qn. Quin redimua P Jam haeo 

tibi aderit Bupplicana 
TJltro. Thr. Credin ? Qn. Imo certe. Novi ingenium mu- 

Nolout ubi Telis ; ubi nolis cupiunt ultro. Thr. Bene putas. 
Cfn. Jam dimitto exercitumP Thr. Ubi Tia. On. Sanga, ita 

uti fortea decet 
Milites, domi focique fec viciseim nt memineris. 45 

niDtaa 1d tbe ranie UDse. In Menaechmri ' implime,' liteiAUj ngTiinea ' to implirate 

1. 2. 105, 106, W8 bmTe & wonderful occu- oneeelf jn a cluirge of tbeft.' Cicero, Pro 

■inilalion of threats of thia kiod. Cbaerea Placco VJ, uws tbe ablttive * adltgare le 

is fonad &nlt «ith bj ■ome of the eoDi- ■celere.' DonUua quotea fram Aen. vi. 

nmitaton, beginniDg witb Doiiatns, fbr 668, to Bhow tfaat ' furtum ' bas tbe general 

ihe tue of soch ODgentleDuinly Eanguage aa huh of ' wrong :' buC ereD thsD tfae DoCioQ 

thia. Connderiug that he haa not qoile ra- of ' deceit ' ie not ODtirelj abtant. 

coteml &Dm the eSecti of the wiae which 40. Idtnt hoc /u ai* /] ' Do yon mj the 

he haa drnnk, bis lanpiage ti not Terj same V Thnao iqjpeaii to Tbau. Sbe re- 

optr a geotti ; and we maj sappoee that beiag pliet, ' Find some ooe lo answer jou,' and 

a cowaid at bottom, he oaei ratber atKing dJNiiniean. Thraao and bia lieatenut 

laogoage lo canir it off well beforv Thua. GDalbo bere hoid a coundl of war, and 

But DD ona fant a gsnnjna commentator coms to the lenBible resolutiaa of going 

wonld have diKOTertNl bd j dilGcnltj in the home again. For ' quin ' iDterrogatiTe sea 

matter. note on Andria iL 3, 2fi, 

36. Ot iAinnH] 'BraieD Ihcel' Codi- 46. Z)onti/oeifue /ae viciiim vl mnti- 

pire T. t. S3 : " Vide amaba si Don qonm ntrii] Gnatho here naei the stock phraaes 

Bfpiciai m impnden* Tidetnr." Tbe ioea i« with wbich genermli were accoitomed to 

wotlied oat more fdllj bj FUntas, Hiles exdte theconrageof theirBoldierg. Bnt tbe 

Glohosna ii. 2. 35 : ' faearths and homea ' wbicb be reminda them 

"O. babet linguam, perfidiam, malidam "rf "« »»?o<^ted witb DOthing more «cred 

Co^dentiam, confirmilatem, fraaduien. "upper wbicb had been desertedao nnUmelj 
,i^ . for thia unaucceasfiil campaign. ' Domi ■ u 

Qai arcnat ee eam aintra Tincat iarejo- ^ ^^ B^".*''™ ^- , S""'?". ^^"^ 

„^g„„_» ' ' Tnnummua IT. 3. 20 : " Non fngitiTua est 

hiofaoino: commeminit domi." This old 

He pleada form of Ibe genitive remaiDB in tfae oommoii 

flirti,' like nie of ' domi,' ' at home.' Bee Hadrig, Latiii 


Sa. Jamdndum animus eet in patmis. €fn. Frugi ee. Thr. 
Yos me hac Bequimini. 



Th. Pergin sceleeta mecum perplexe loqui P 

" Scio ; neecio ; abiit ; audivi ; ego non afiui." 

TSoa tu istuc Tnihi dictura aperte es quicquid est ? 

Yii^ coDficiasa veete lacrimans obticet. 

Eunuchus abiit ; quamobrem P quid &ctum est ? taces ? 5 

P^/. Quid tibi ego dicsm misera ? Illum eimachum negaut 

Fuisse. 7%. Quis fuit igitur P Py. Iste Chaerea. 

Tfi. Qui Chaerea ? Py. Iste ephebus, frat«r Fhaedriae. 

Gnmimar. S96 b. Bst BccoTdiiig to Pni- fpeakinc aabigaonilT ! I know — I don't 

feiBor Ke; (I^t. Gr. 900) the fbnns 'domi,' know— ne is gone— I heard — 1 ms not 

' belli,' ' milituii,' ' hnmi,' ' Romai,' tie. are then.' ' Perpleie ' ii pariiculkrlj nied of 

datiTes. The fact that all tbeee ' advertiB,' conlndictorj, nmbignoa* languge. Com- 

as tha old gnmmuiuu called them, have pare Platinu, Asiiiacia ir. 1. 47 : " Neqoe 

ths comman ending ' i ' points to the trne ullam Tetbnm bdat peipleuMle )" wid Au- 

eiplanatian that the; am remnnnts of the lulAriaii. 2. 81 : 

obwlela loodiTe cam o( the Indo-Germanic .. ^j ^^^ ^ wltatiiperpleiarier. 

atocli ! wbich ippean aL» ,n ■nch foTme u p,,^ ^^^ ^„^ ^ „on pactam pac- 

apptoadi the form of tbe dabTO in Ihe third 

declenaion, ud of the genitive ia the flrrt la Stidiiia i 3, 18 we find the ad*nbial 

and ■econd ; and thenfore «ome confoand fbrm ' perpleiim.' 

them with one, lome with the other. 4. Obtictf] On ttns word DonatDi le- 

4G. Jamdudum aBtniu «f n patinii] marki u foUovs : "Tatrmau oonBiUa: nt 

' Mj mind !■ long igo npon the diihea.' Aen. ii. 94, ' Nee tacoi demeai;' rrtict- 

lindenbrog qnolei from Athenaeni, Deip- mM doloret : nt ' na Tara«, na rstica ' 

noi. i. a line of Alexis : (Heant. i. I. 33, > naretiaa na TBvra'); ot- 

, - . , - . - , . tienm» qnomni dos pndet : nt in Plur- 

i».I,a,imn|tr^..J,[rt».W. ,a„„ . fl„ ,,Mi»iii Jbtra. •"• OouU. 

probablT lefen to Phormio t. 8. S, wfaere 

ACT V. BcKNK I. Thai» atlmcks Pjthias »ome copies giia " Hem qoid nnnc obti- 

abontDoras. What i« tbe mewiing of aU cuirti? " bnt the beat reading ii 'obati- 

thii pieTarication ? Hen» is Pamphila in poiiti.' But theee di*inction« an not 

the ntmost distress and disorder ; and the obserred. In Hwit t. 1. M, 65, we tiaTe 

eanndi is gone off. PTthiaa eiplunB what .< Quld dotia dicam ta dixiue filiae ? 

she has heard from Doms, that it waa Qnij obdcoirti ?" 

Cbaereawho had been introduced intotheir . ,, i n j 

hooM, and who had boen left alone with »"'' Hof»ce, Ar» PoeHoa2W : 

Pamphihi hj Thaia' own oideni. At thia * * 
rooment they see Chaerea appniiching, ■tJll 
f Dorns, wh .... 

yet had an opportanity of getting rid of. .. ,. _ ^ 

Tha Metn is iambio trimeter. Thais hsd nerer heard of him befom. ror 

I. Puyin nelrtlB meniBi ptrplttt la- the n>e of ' qui ' eompare Plantoa, Hoatel- 

fiiir] 'WIIl jaa persist, you Trretdi, In laria ir. .1. SS : " Qni Philolachei ?" ' Qnia 


7A. Quid aia TeDefica ? Py. Aiqui certo comperi. 

Th. Quid is obsecro ad nos f qnamobreia adductus eat P Py. 

Neacio ; lo 

Nifii amaase credo Pamphilam. Th. Hem, misera occidi ; 
Infelix, siquidem ta iataec Tera praedicas. 
Num id lacrimat yirgo P Py. Id opinor. Th. Quid ais 

Istncine interminata sum hinc abiens tibi P 
Py. Quid facerem P ita ut tu justi soli credita est. IS 

7%. Scelesta Inpo ovem commisiati. Diapudet 
Sic mibi data esse verba. Quid illic hominis est P 
Py. Hera mea tace ; tace obsecro ; salvae sumus : 
HabemuB faominem ipsum. Th. Ubi is eet P Py. Hem ad 

Tiden ? Th.YiAao. Py. Comprebendijubeqnantumpotest. 20 
Th. Qnid illo faciemus stulta P Py. Quid &ciae rogas P 

Chum >' wonld meaii ' «ho u this ihe wavli eqoaUy »y ' mihi d&ta ene 

Clncres?' In all iiidi euos ' qnia ' 1> Kmll)' lerba / uid sbe tm tn mDre likel]' to 

1 3abitaiid*e. Por ' ephehoa ' eee note* ou all Fy thiu ' iceleata ' thui benelf. There 

n. 2. 5S, mad Andiii L 1. 24. ii no doubt that ' coniniiriati ' ii Iha trne 

14. JUnftnp Tnttrminala tum hitit readiDg. The pioTerb Dccnrs often )n 

<tuu/iM7] ' Wuitthiitiut I dur^jon aadent «riten, The Hriient place ii He. 

■itli «bea I left bome?' For < intemiinor' rodotn» iv. 149, where ■peaking of tbe son 

ue DOte on Aadria iii. 2. 10. The prepo- of Thenu, who refDsed to occompuijr hit 

sliDn ' inter ' in eompoaitJDD Bometimei father to CalliitB, atteTwards Thera, he 

iu the idea of ' iDteDsili,' u 'iDtermi. njt, i tl waic oii jip 1^1 «1 eviirXii- 

lor,' ' to chwBe or threaten ■tnitly:' 'io- aiaBni, roiyap^i/ r^q atriv «oroXW^dv 

taiteeo,'>ndilsdeHntiTes, 'toUIlntterly:' olv )v Xvicaiai. We find it in Plantoa, 

' iDterfaibo,' like iKrivM, 'todrink np ;' Psendolns i. 2. 8, iu anothcr fbrm : 
'LDtereo,' 'togoentirely,' ' to perish :' ' in. 
ttrto,' 'tit be Dtlerlj done,' ' to perisb.' 
DooatDS finde b difficnltj here, and snpposes 
lliia iuJDnctian of Thaia to haTe laken place ""■"■ 

bdiiDd the ■cenee. Bnt tbe cbai^ Iq iii. A commoD Greek prov^, r^ A£iy ri}v 

i. B3 seems nSdentlj lo aiuwer to tbe Sii', ig QDoted bj Perlet. For 'dsla ease 

•UDnoD Id the texL verba ' In 17 see note on FroIoK. 34, and 

16. Setletla lapo mem eommjiuffl Andria i. 3. 6. 
MiserBble CTcatare, yan haTe enlrueled a I?. Qaid illie Aominii fir\ ' What 

lunb to a wolf/ — "AIl the manDScripta, stjle of man is tbat tbere?' Bbe mddenly 

Xonina, and Actod on Horace, Carm. i. 3, Beee CiiBsrea in bis eunnch'8 dresa withont 

i»TB ' commiaieti.'" Theee «re Bcntley'» recogniiing him. Por the phiBse ' qnjd 

OWD worda, and yet he slten the text to liominis' compaTe HeeyrB IT. 4. 31 : 

' commisi,' ftir he sajs Thsis bad as mncb „ a. -, „„|,-oJ. 

by obejing it ; and tberefore we hBye mibi .^ ,,, ^ 

data eeae Terba,' and sbe calis henelf ' sce- 

lesla,' se Sjrne doee in Hesat. t. 2. 17 : Tbeae eipresdons belong to a larpe c1b«s 

" SceleetDsqnantBitiirbascoiictTi insdeni." whcre ' qnid ' is fbllowed by » genitiTe, of 

Snch BifDmeDta are not eoadasiie. Thsii wbieb we bsTe many inBtanoea in Terence. 

ii natuiBlIj more inclined lo blame otbers Bee tiote on iii. 4. 8. 

thsn berHdf, and Trould not diKriminate 21. QBid iUo faeiennu] 'Whatahallwa 

Tery nicelr hetween ber >hare in the matter do with him when we haTe got htm ?' Por 

aiid Pjtliias'. Whether she did it or Dot, tbe oonitniclioD see Dote on Andri* Itt. tt. 


1. 2. SO. 


^ ., .. ^ c . ... " Atqae Maidem henJa dedha o 

23. OHBrUnfia] 8ee note on Andn» i. o». feritavi «ene^" 


Tide amabo si non, quum adspicias, ob impudenB 
Yidetur ; non est ? tum qnae ejus confidentia eet I 



Ck. Apud Antiphonem uterque, mater et pater, 

Qiiaai dedita opera domi erant, ut nullo modo 

Introire poseem quin viderent me. Interim 

Dum ante ostium sto, notus milii quidam obyiam 

Venit. Ubi vidi, ego me in pedee quantum queo 5 

In ongiportum quoddam deeertum ; inde it^n 

In aliud, inde in aliud : ita miserrimus 

Fui fugitaudo ne quis me cognosceret. 

Sed eetne baec Tbais quam video ? Ipea est. Haereo. 

S, Bnd ftir 'unabo' notea on Ui. S. 31 uid mnr." Compere Flantiu, Poenoiiu iii. 1.6: 
" Atqae eqaidem henJa dedha Dpeim uni- 

a» fogitavi «ene^" 
Tbe limpler phrue ' dMa opa* ' also ooeun 

AcT V. ScENS II. Chaeree had been in the aeme lenie. 

HDf^vtanita in hii sttempts to get rid of hi« 6. Efo nu m ptdet gtunfiiM fnw] ' I 

conspicuons dresa. Antipho'3 puvala irere take to m; heels u fut u I cui.' WoBnd 

■t home, 10 thst he cot^d aot eptar, end the full phrasa " hinc me conjiaerem proli- 

he hu mn over the whols dtj to escspa nam in pedeai" Phormio i. 4. 13, and in 

from sa w^nuntsnce who met him. He PUutoa, CaptiTii. 2. 13: " St non est qni 

now Beei Thsia, snd, putting s bold fsce oa dem, meae via dem ipae in pedes ?" 

the msttar, goea up to her- He axcaiiei 6. /n angiporlum qttoddam datrtvn] 

himseir very coollj, ta the grest snnofinw ' Into an emptf stTeeL' The word ' sngi- 

of Prthisi: but when Thsia eiplsina whst portua' is sud to signif; either s nsirow 

hsd been her intentions sboat Psmphils, atreet, sa in thia paisssge, or s 'cul de isc,' 

and how thej were sU thrown out bj thia s streat without an outlet, aa in Adelphi ir. 

erent, be engages to msrrj FsmphiU, and 2. 39 : " Id quidem angiportam non est 

congTStuUCei himaelf snd Thaia upon tha penium;" bnt there tbe word ' sagipoc- 

fbrtunste turn which matten Mem likelj to tom ' does not oF ItselF besr thst meuing. 

tske. Nor cau ahe be too hsrd upon one Featus derives the word trota ' sngustus 

whose onlj &ult hsa been tbst bis psssion portua,' and eipUins ' portos ' to mesn 

hss been Coo powerful fbr him. Cbremea 'priTala domoa,' ao thst ' angiportua ' ia s 

ia now coming with FsmphiU^a nurae, to narrow atreet between printe housea, or 

aacertain her psrentsge for ceitaia : snd aa leading to a privste housa, aa opposad U 

Chaeres wiahes to esaspe obiervatian thej the wider tharoughfsrei of the poblic psrt 

go into the bouae to wsit tbr his arrivsl, in of tha dtj. Tbis is evidentlj tbe true ei- 

spite of tlie proteatstioaa of Fjthiss, wbo plsnstion, though we need but go to 'sn- 

does Dot knos «hat next to eipect &om guitua.' > Aiigo ' originallj mesns > to drsw 

him. close,' ' to narrow,' ' to preaa into a como' ' 

The Melra ii iambie ttimet«r. (aee the passages quoted bf FmttUini ; 

S. dedila optra] it npovaiat, 'on pur. Uiough in Horsce, ^. ii. 9. 64, the beat 

poae.' Cicero uses the eipressian more thsn reading is certaiulj ' siunt'), snd thence ' to 

Once. See De Oratore ili. 60: " Horum luffocste.' 'Angnstns' and other worda 

TicUiitadines efficient ut neque ii sstientUT of tbe aame class sre in &ct doiTed &om 

qui aodient batidio aimilitudiaia, nec nos id the comman root ' sng.' Compare the 

qiod faciennii opeia dediCa &oeTe Tidea- Genn- ' eng.' 


ACmjS V. 8CENA II. 145 

Quid &dani P qmd mea autem f qmd iaciet inilii ? 10 

7%. Adeamiu. Bone vir Dore Balve. Dic mihi, 
A.i]tTi^istine P Ch. Hera, factum. Th. Satin id tibi placet P 
Oi. Noa. Th. Credin te impmie habiturumP Ch. TJnam 

hanc nosiam 
Mitte : si aliam admisero uuquam, occidito. 
Th. Nom meam aaeTitiam Teritns ee P Ch. Non. Tk. Qoid 

igitur? is 

€h. Hanc metni ne me criminaxetur tibi. 
Th. Quid feceraa P Ch. Faulum quiddam. Py. Eho, paulom, 

impudens P 
An paulum boc eese tibi Tidetur, Tirginem 
Titiare ciTem P Ch. Conaervam esae credidi. 
Pt/. Conaerram P Tix me contineo quin iuTolem in 30 

Capillum. Monatrum etiam ultro derisum advenit. 
Th. Abin hinc, insaiia P Py. Quid ita yero P debeam, 
Gredo, isti qmcqnam furcifero, ai id focerim ; 
Praesertim cum se servum fateatur tuum 
Th. Missa haec faciamus. Noq te dignum, Chaerea, 2S 

Fecisti ; nam etsi ego digna hac coutumelia 
Sum maxime, at tu indignns qui faceres tamen. 

10. Qtad t»ta autrm tl 'Entwhat doe> 29. Debtam, ertdi), itli quicjuam Jiir- 
ii mUter ta meV B« ii. 3. 38. ct/m] ■ Predmu httte, I reclion, I shonld 

11. Adttmvt] TluiB prMenda to take have to uuiroi for to Chat g>llowgbird, if I 
CbMnm BtiU fbr ber aUTa. ' Good morrow, had done it.' " Suie," Mf b DodsCus, " di< 
mj pnd Donu,' ihe Mji ; ' BO fou hsTs dmnr debere pocnu pra injuriB ei cui iu. 
nm BWB7, hBTe yon? CA. I do Dot denj }uriam recerimua." '^aicqawn ' Blmost 
it, madam. 7^. And ;ou are glad of it, anioantB to ' oibil.' See Andria ii. 6. 3i 
ire joa ?' And he goes od (o eicaBe him. " AeqDequicqDBmiiancqnblem," Bndaole. 
Klf OD Ihe ground that he thooght Pam- 'Debeo' ia oied in ■ ■omewhM Bimilar 
phiiB WBB menlj hiB fellow-ilave, and tbat Benie in Virgil, Aou. li. 61 : 

he bad mn kwa; for fear tbat PjChiBS 
ihoold accuse him to hij miatresfl. 

13. Crtditi le imymu iabilvnini fi 'Do 
joa think that yoq will be nnpanlahed ?' 
Some mBnnBcripU and editions reod ' abiCn- 
nun ;' bnt thoagh the ' h ' ia often iDaertol Ihat i«, hii BCCODat wiCh tfae gods ■boTS 
in old msnnBcriptB, tbere ia no donbt IhBt «aa now dosed — thej bad DOtbing aigBlDat 
ihe leit here ia coirect. Compare T. 6. 18: Mm. Compare the tlmilar UDguage of 
"S qoidem iatac impune hBbueria," Bnd Sophoclee whea Ajai ia abont to eod hi* 
AndrU iii. S. 4 i " Inaitam uunquBDi Id life: 

Bnferet" The pbrmeB 'impuue ferre' aad ^, ^ , \„„j^, ,1 «irome* lyi^ 

' liabm,' show (he Ime conatruction of the j„f' ' 

.oid a> the neuter aOTWBt«e of ' impuni.,' ^ „^j„ ^ ;, ,; ■ i^^i^f |„ , 
from «hich it pB»ed into Che adverbiBl ose, ij„ „ gy^ 5gD_ 

■hieb ia roore common. 'NoiU' occura ^ 

in FUotna and Terence for ' noia.' See So bere Pjthiaa mean* to mj, ' Whateror I 
Hecjra iiL 1. 30, and ii. 3. 3, PUatoB, werc Co do to him, I Bhonld not be mucb in 
BtcdiidM iy. 8. 62; "Sat aie loapectua hia debC < He would have Diore toaniwec 
tnni qnom careo noiia." for Co ni tban I to him.' 



Neque aedepol quid nimo oonsili c 
De TiFgine istac : ita conturbasti milii 
Rationee ODuies, ut eam non posdm suis, 30 

Ita ut aequum iuerat atque ut studui, tradere, 
Ut solidmn parerem hoc mihi beneficium, Chaerea. 
Ch. At nimc debioc spero aeternam inter nos gratiam 
Fore, Thais, Saepe ex hujuamodi re quapiam et 
Malo principio uagDa familiaritas 35 

Conflata est. Quid si hoc quispiam Toluit DeuB ? 
Tk. Equidetn pol in eam partem occipioque et toIo. 
Ch. Inu) ita quaeso. Unum hoo Bcito ; contumeliae 
Non me fecisae causa sed amoris. Th. Scio ; 
Et pol propterea magis nunc ignosco tibi. 40 

Non ad^o inhumano ingenio sum, Chaerea, 
Keque ita imperita ut quid amor Tuleat neeciam. 
Ch. Te qnoque jam, Thais, ita me Di bene ament, amo. 
Py. Tum pol tibi ab istoc, hera, csTendum iut«lIigo. 
Ch. Non ausim. Py. Nihil tibi qnicquam oredo. Th. De- 
ainas. *h 

Ch. Nunc ego te in hao re mihi oro ut adjutriz sies : 
Ego me tuae commendo et committo fidei ; 
Te mihi patronam capio, Thais ; te obsecro. 
Enwriar si uon hanc uxorem duxero. 

J%. Tameu si pater . Ch. Quid P ah Tolet, certo scio ; so 

CiTis modo haec sit. Th. Paululum opperirier 
Si Tis, jam frater ipse hic aderit Tirginis : 
Nutricem arceasitum it quae illam aluit parvulam. 

2S.Aedtfot\ ThieoKthisBndtohaTebecn petitnr divolTcre?" CiceK), io ■pnkiog of 

ori^iwU) peculiir to wameD, u ' mecutor ;' the defalcatiDas of Pbilotimiu hii bwdmiD 

ne nnle on i. 1. 22 : but it li ■Iso a>ed b; in tvo letten to Atticns (n- *, B), >nil 

men, u in Hecyra i. 2. 6, where Pumeno writing in Greek, uses tbe expreaaon iri- 

epeaks, " Et tu aedepol, Syn;" kndPhormio fupaavat rdc if^q^acc u va eqoivalent Ibr 

T. 1.8, where Chremea epeaki. In &]! tfae 'r^ones ronturbanne.' So htre Thwt 

]ji>tNices giien bj ForccJlini from Plsutus sari, >YoQ hsre made me boDkrnpt; and 

it isnsed ^ men. We find *lso the forms I shall not be >ble to discharge m; debt to 

' epol ' snd ' pDl.' her friends, as wss right ami I Inteoded.' 

30. Ila eanlurbatli miki Raliena onmn, Tbos commsDtators. Bnt if we wiil ovij 

frc. j ■ Coaturbnre rMJonea ' wu > tecbntcsl fbrget theM tecbniCBliCiee tbe luigiuge a 

expresiion osed of bankrapti, wbo pur- rracAj whst we sbonld onrsdies nse. 

posely threw their sceoants into confiuion, 'Yonbsie thrown into confnsion iJtmf esl- 

■ad defranded tbeir ereditors, psjing one culstioDfi, so that I csn no longer restore 

iD preference to another. The ' locns cUa- her to her frinidBU I inlended.' The dic- 

sicaa ' on the inbject is in Cicero, Orstio covery of ■ melmphar is the besetting sin of 

Pro PUnclo 28: " Pbc ma multis debere, commentstors, 

et ia ili Flando; utrum igitnr me coDtnr- 32. SoAdum] Bee note on Andria ir. 1- 

bere oportet ; an oeteris cum ct^nsqne dies S3. 
Tenerit hoc nomen qnod urgef nuno onm 



In cogQoeceodo tnte ipae aderis, Ohaerea. 

Ch. E^ Tero maneo. Th. Vin iut«rea, dusi » venit, u 

Domi opperiAmor potias quHia liio imte OBtiuni 9 

Ch. Imo percu[no. Pjf. Quam tu rem aotura obseoro «e? 

Th. Nam quid ita ? Py. B^taa ? Iiuuo tu in aedes oogitas 

Eecipere posUiao}' 2%. Our noa P Py. Crede 1k>o meae fidei ; 

Dabit hic aliqoaiD pugnam d^uo. Th. Au tace obeecro. 6o 

Fy. Parum perBpexiaae ejus Tidere audaciam. 

Ch. Non faciain, Pythias, Py. Non pol credo, Chaerea, 

Nigi ei commiBBum non erit. Ch. Quin Pythias, 

Tu me aeTTOto. Py. Keque pol servandum tibi 

Qoicquam dare aasim, neque te serrare : apage te. OS 

Th. Adest optime ipse fivt«r. Ck. Perii herde : obsecio, 

Abeamus intro Tltaia : noLo me in via 

Gum hac veate Tideat Th. QuamobreBi tandem ? an quia 

Ch. Id ipeum. Py. Id ipeum P Virgo vero. Th. I prae ; 

Tu istic mane, ut Chremem introducas, Pythias. 70 

ACTU9 Qiram scena tebtia. 


Py. Qoid f quid Tenire in mentem nunc possit milii P 

Quidnam qui refenun illi aacrilego gratiam 

Qui hanc supposnit nolns P Ch. Move vero ocius 

Te nutrix. So. Moveo. Ch. Video ; sed nihil promoTea. 

Py. Jamne ofltradigti signa nutrici ? Ch. Omnia. 5 

Ty. Amabo quid ait ? cognoscitne P Ch. Ac memoriter. 

Py. Bene aedepol narras ; nam iUi faveo Tirgini. 

W. Hiww/ Virgeueny 'BxtoOj ao wben Sophnma •nd Chremsi ■itIts with 

^w? loa tn uhaoMd aljoar draM ; the nem thst Punphilk hu b«en racogniinl 

*** ^ rosng womkn, nhat of herF' MtbewtarofChramea. They go inlo llMii' 

Jr^Uat meaai to mj, • Yoa profin (o bon», Hid ibe (bUowi theoi, intending 

°* •■Iwmed of 70W prnsot if peanno* : iharti; to come htA and haTe her Tetnni 

nt «hit do jon («ppoM Fmphlia fedi m*tcb with PBTmau. 

™r JW Gondaet to ber?' Iluli uid The Hetre ii innbic trimetor. 

"'^"ce go iDto Thui' booH. PjthiM n- l. QKiil vtnire i» nitiUept f>'»e pcM 

^«M M the door to mit br Chramee ud mUi/] 'What tan I poeabljr think of, to 

°°rtaau. pa.j alT tbst wretdi «ith, who pdmed olt 
tbia OuieTak npon na !' For ■ Tenlre in 

^^V.Sennlll. PjFthiM !a oo^tatiiiB mentem' eee It. 3. 94. For 'qBl' He 

» >be ma]i psy gff ParBMUo fcr bi* biek, Andria, PraL S. 

L 2 /-1 
Dc, zecbvCiOOglC 


Ite intro : jamdudum hera too exspectat domi. 

Tinun bonum eccmn Parmenonem incedere 

Video. Vide ut otiosuB it si Dis placot. '*> 

Spero me habere qui huno meo excruoiem modo. 

Ibo intro de cognitione nt certum eciBm : 

PoBt exibo atque hunc perterrebo Bacrilegum. 



Fa. Eeviflo quidnam Chaerea hic rerum gerat. 
Quod Bi aatu rem tractaTit, Di vefltram fidem, 
Quantam et quam veram laudem capiet Parmeno I 
Nam ut mittam, quod ei amorem difficillimum et 

9. iMtitrt] ' Hm I «« Pannono, th«t tha duB pDniBhment of hU criin». Pw- 

eicelleiit per»n, itrulting .long. See, in meno i> thrown mto thB mort «nbo^rf 

the of goodnes., how \^sa«Aj he oonrternMion.end »« no bi^ ftr it bnt to 

take, it '■ • In^o ' .«rie. with it the idu tdl hii old mut«r LKhee, the Mier of 

of ewe md dipiitj. See Virpl, Aen. i. 48 : Phwdria «id Chmew from "hom he h*. 

. , ■ . „ uolhinE to eipect bnt tanaoin pnniih- 

" Aal ego qoae ixram incedo regin» ; ^^^ 

uid Propertin> 11. 2. 6: Tto Metre ie u fbllowei l-SO, i»n.hic 

" , . tiinietOT; 21— 48, trodiHctetraBwteriaU- 

" Pulra com» *»t, longaeqne mBnsa. et j^^j^ 

muinia toto ^ ^^ ^ _ _ ditpmdiol Tbeee hnee, 

Corpore i_ et mepdit »d Jove digna ^ .^j^ y^ ^^^ p,,^ ^ , ,8 ^ 

■o*^! mnch inTolved in conitraction. Panseno 

end iT. 12. (13.) 11 (Weiae): i» msde to toucb opon eMJi Hibjact fint, 

. , . ^ „ uid tben to enlirve npon it, whk^ oecea- 

.. M.tron. incedit eenini indn.. nepotum." ^ijXdT to 3 ZUnrfne» of con- 

The eiprearion ■tJDigpbcet' iansedindig- stnictioD. Dotutni remulu : "Qmun di- 

nmntly agnin in Adtlpiii iii. 4. 30: cere deberet jtudei amerem tl diffieiUimnm 

,„ , _, . , ,^ . r,, ei earimnmm im\fiei : prirao qa»M obUW» 

"Ble bonns rir nobli pultriun, a Dia djrti TOperiorii, trwiHt ■drirginem : deinda 

placet, ...„,.. ,, Kidit canim ei ahunduiti " (Dundr in 

Pumvit quicum »i™t ! dhun dewnt. ^^ ^^, , , „,e^ce «™«'). Tben is 

na doabt tbat tlie teit i> gennioe, thoagfa 

AOT V. Smnk IV. Panneno oongrrtu- Eugnphius hM ' eom '— bnt who ia to u>- 

btee Umself npon tha terrice he baa done swer fDr hi> teit?— uid we maT tniulata 

to Chures. For he hu not onl^ put him it with ■ ■light paraphrsse, so ae to pree«n 

in the waj of obbuning the ohject of hii its form. ' To aj nothing oC tbis, Ihet, i* 

loTe witbout »nj diffiisilty, though it np- the mstter of ■ love «flur which w»« mort 

poved neit to impostibls, but he bu bI» difficnlt and eipendTC, nothiog less thiD to 

eDabled him to obtain an insight into tbe BnBCch * girl vhom be loTed tram a np>- 

priTste life of these gs;r Isdies, wbo sre dons conrleiui, 1 plaeed her in hia powti 

■ttnctive onlj when not «ell-known i and withont diflicultj. coat, and loss: therere- 

(O his done him n rest Berriw. And of all muni bexidea thi* Becond point, which io- 

tbii the credit wilt be Parmeno'*. Pjthias deed is to taj mind my prine JnTentioD, ta 

intemipta these pleaiuit thonghts h; fareak- hsTeputthejoungmuiiathewkjof knawiiK 

ing oot into ■ lament»tion orer Cbaerea'* tiie cbarsclen >nd w»j> of Iheae coorlewK: 

wretched fMe. He hw outnged nn Athe- thit wheo he knows them well, he m>T fv 

mMi citiieD i uid is now sbout to suSer erer eecbew them. For ■> loog ■> tber 


Carissimiiin, ab meretrice avara Tirginem 9 

Quam amabat eam confeci sine moleetia, 

Siae sumtu, Edue dispendio ; tum hoc alterum, 

Id Tero est quod ego mi^i puto palmarium 

Me repperiaae, quo modo adoleeceutulus 

Meretricum ingenia et mores poeset noscere ; 10 

Mature ut quum cognorit perpetuo oderit. 

Quae diuo foris sunt, nihil videtur mundiuB ; 

Nec magis compoeitum quicquam, nec magis elegans : 

Qoae, cum amatore sno quum coenant, liguriimt. 

Harum Tidere illuviem, sordea, inopiam ; IS 

Qoam inhonestae solae sint domi, atque avidae cibi ; 

Qao pacto ex jure beeterno panem atrum Torent ; 

1 tbnmd, noitiiiig >eeni( nieer, nathing acouding to the ndiol maMilng of the 
>c qaiet Hid ek^t. Bat kt heme tbe; word, 'to mt bf KckJDt,' u oppOMd (o 
9 greedj snd nntidj : uid to knov bU ■ loro.' ' to eat la^y.' The two wordi «re 
a it admttageoDS to the jonng.' Tbe bippilj eonlraited by Gcfto, In Verrem 
ange ii uot more iuTolTed tliaa namber' ii. 3. 76 : " Non reperietia hominem tlmide 
• p ie —yi» in LItj or Cicero. BenUe; oec leTJter faMc imprabissima lucn lisoii- 
renlf two new readingi (or r. 6 : entem; derontre omnem pecaniam pablicani 

nandubiUvit" (awLong'B note). Bentlej'* 
objeetioiu to tbe word, uid to tbe line, ire 
ftiToloas. The M>rt of maunen thu Fbt- 

bnt withont Mj •nthorit». "«n" •^'■^ "> "«J ^e under.tood by re- 

6. Oxtfeei] Thi. prop^r relen to *^°8 *° ."«">.^."'' V' "j "''"• ""1 

'unaraii,'uDan>tiuhuobeerTed. It ii ■J^»""" " eihibited in the nutter of 

iBt nsed in m donble »enie, with reference ""'■ 

lo botb ' sniorem' and ' virginem.' > Esm' " Nam, nt •lin omittam, pjtinando modo 

b raeumptiTa, refening to ' Tirginnm.' mihi 

Zrane connecta the woidj ' cariBsimnra «b Quid Tini abmmnt > ■ SIc hoc,' dieen* ; 

Dko^nee aTsn,' taking 'nh' in Ihe •enss 'Aspenim.' 

of ' propler,' in wbich unw the word ii Pater 'hoe eit) alind lenini lodM Tide.' 

quoted once in ForcelKni; bnt it ii more EeleTl doliB omnia, omnee saiiu." 

lutaral to connect ' ab merelrice iraia ' wilh _ . i„ , ■ . .l 

' Ti«iDem.' • to orrr off his lOTer him a ^^" V^ ' P»«»«« from Lae-n in the 

ira^as conrteun ■ DudOKae between CrobjUi aod Connna 

a Palmanuml Compare Heant. ir. 3. ^^}'^ j» "'^ .Pr'*"'?^- '»" »'«" 

11 : " Hoic eqoidem coniilio pilmam do." 'f ^"),fv '■' '*""-" Xi^«b« ^i.irt-,.™ 
13. Q»-. d^fori. »■(... iw-riaaO -<■" j.,ev<r..Tj., «raTiX„<-r.. yAp, «1 

Por tbe idea of ■mnndias,' KS Horsce, ("■"""">' « "'"'fC '"^C roftvrac, oSr. 

Carm. i. ». 4, S i uwfpipfop.iroi rov 8+otF iwufBtAX^^, 

iXXi icpmaiTTiTn iilv atpoic rai^ ianTi- 
Xdic, «"'P '1 tis ivetaitt »uc iv' dfifii- 

Jipilta, oi xavliv dXX' iivairuiio/jivi|. 
ij. Quo paelo ix jurt hfltrno yanim 

ainan vormf] ' How thej deionr alala 

bread sleeped in yeaterdaj'g broth.' ' Pania 
^^ ater' is bj lome snppoeed to meaa 'pania 

secnndua,' bread of sn inferior quslity, lik« 
'Ijgnrio,' Hke the Greek wordi Xixvdc, the black bresd of the continent. It 
Xi^^riuiii', 11211166* botb to be diintj and to «eems moat probable thit slale bread ia 
be glattonoDi. Horaoe nsee it in iba latter bere meant ai well aa bnad of an inrerior 
ienae. Here it mcMit 'th^ eet deliGatelr,' qualit;. CoDpwre JnTeiul, Sat. f . ~~ 

i oonleci aine i 



Noese onmia liaeo aalus est adole8oeiita]i& 

Py. Ego poi te pio istis diotia et faotia, aceliu^ 

tJlcisoar, ut ne impune in nos iUusHria. zo 

Froh Deum fidem, &oiiiiis foediiml infelioem adelescen- 

O Bcelestum Fannenooem qui uetom. liao adduzit ! Pa. Quid 

Py. Miseret me : itaque at ne Tidorem misera Iiuo effngi foras 
Quae futnra exempla dicunt in eum indigna. Pa, O Ji^iter, 
Quae Lllaec turba est P numnam ego perii P Adibo. Quid istuc 

PythiaeP 25 

Quid ais P in quem exempla fiant P Py. It<^tas audacissime P 
Perdidiati istum quem adduxti pro eunuoho adoleaoentalum, 
Dum atudes dare verba nobis. Pa, Qoid ita P aut quid factam 

estP cedo. 
Py. Dioam. Yirginem istam Thaidi quse hodie doao data eet 
Scis eam hino ciyem esse, et fratrem ejus esse apprime 

nobilem P 30 

Pa. Neacio. Py. Atqui aic inventa eet : eam iste Titiavit miser. 
Hle uhi id reecivit factum, frater Tiolentissmus — - 
Pa. Quidnam fecit? Py. coUigftTit primum eum miseris 


"Eeee alini quuito porreiit mamara rivn, tbOQgbin neithar cueiBuijinarted 

puem difference obierred io tbdt genenl nae. 

Yii ftsctum, Kilidee jam modda fhut* 21. Pn\ Dtnm fidml Pjlhiu here 

briiiee, nubee io, u If terrified tl Ihe ide« of the 

Quae geniiinuni (gitent, nan ■dmitteotia paniahnent «hich i> just going to be ia. 

mormm," Bicted oa Chaere*. Bj ber inTetitad tale 

■nd ii> IS8 ■ "^ *'"'' " S^ii^K o» ■» Thaii' haaae ihe coa- 

trnt» to Mghlen Parmeao thoKiaghl.r, and 

.i Neqne enun OmDia nutmet un- reduee him to tba lut eitremity. 

4"»" , , „ 23. Mittret ««] < How I piCr Um I uid 

Hacujacwnilei p»ni* coninmm fraXiM." ao thet I might not we tha ahuneftal et- 

• Bi jnrs heil«raa ' ii eipluoed br Donatn uuple which they ny is to be ni*de of hEm, 

to mcwi ' steeped in yeaterdaT'a In^Kh,' 1 hive ruh ont of doon in mj diilren' 

whidi eeem» \o be the bert aenia, The Hiateace ii eligbtlj iaTOlTsd, eipreas- 

20. Ut nt imfmt i» KCt i/tenrii] i^S ^ <t«U bf jti coastnction the oon- 

' Th»t yon mey not mj jon fakTe got off fn«ion whieh Pjthiu wisfaes to pretend. 

witboat pDnishment tot tho iriclo jon h>ie But there ii no need with 10010 sditura to 

plared n».' ' lUudo ' occDn onlj tma pUco *dj comma bctween 'Tiderem' uid 

timee in Tcrence ia thii eenee, wHb aecn- ' qoee.' It ii b«t to rcwl it ai oae nn- 

nti*e of tbe perton, in Phormio T. 7- >2 : broken ieDteDc*, mther thu plva a fnU , 

"Satis Mparbe iiloditia me." CoBpu* itop after 'fonu,' aaZenDedoe». IVwthe 

Andria t. I. 3. In Andria ir. 4. 18 wehaTe *<^ 'eiempla' compve Fhormio ir. 4. 6: 

" Adeon Tidemur TotnBeeM idoaei " Ut te qnidem omneaDi, Deaeqna, •apori, . 

In quibui nc illudatia ?" inferi. 

« betweea the two phraMB, ' 1 

Halii eiemplig perdsntl" 

illndalis' aad 'ia ooa illuou,' aoiwerBto and Plaata^ Moatallark t. l.S; 
thatbetweMu^ifiiivnvdandvfipi&irtlc pla edspol ~ 




Pa. CoUigBTit ? Pjf. Atqoe eqoidrao orante ut ne id faceret 

Pa. Quid aifi ? Py. Nunc minatur porro sese id qood jnoechis 

eolet ; 35 

Quod ego Dimqqam vidi fieri, oeque Telim. Pa. Qnfi audacia 
Tantum &QinuB audet P Pjf. Quid ita taatum P Pa. Au non 

tibi hoc maxiinum eet F 
Quis Komo pro moeoho unqnam Tidit in domo meretricia 
Prehendi quemquam ? Pj/. Nesoio. Pa. At ne hoo newiatiB, 

Dioo, edicQ vobis, noBtrum eaae iUum heiilem filium. Py. 

Hem 40 

Obsecro, an is est P Pa. Ne qnam in illimi Thaia vim fieri 

Atque adeo autem cur non egomet intro eo ? Py. Yide, Far- 

Qnid agas, ne neque illi prosifl et tu pereas ; nam hoc putant, 
Quicquid factum eet a te esse ortum. Pa. Quid igitur faciam 

QoidTe incipiam ? ecce autem video rure redeunt^n aenem. 411 
Dicam hoio, an non P dicam hercle, etsi mihi magnum malum 
Scio paratum ; sed neceaae eet buio ut fnibreTiiat. Py. Sapia. 
Ego abeo iatio : tu isti narra omnem rem ordine ut factum siet. 

34. Alqitt tetidem ortaitt ul ne id/aei- utd i. 110: 
nl TTMidtf] ' ¥m ud tlut althoQgb Tb)ui 

brggMl that ha in>Qld not do it.' Bentler " Per me eqmitom sint oinnM prolmiu •IW 
rcudi ' qnideca,' on the gRnind thst in eariT 

■ritcn 'eqnidam'iiJw.».oftbeflnrtper. I" *!» 1«' P«^ «>"" '» «» ™»»oM 

»ii.BateUtbenuDtu>mptiirHd-Maidem,' reeding ' me quidem,' nhioh IhH»ldMB 

■nd m find ■ certpfa instuM» o( * eimiUr *<»''<' «^ ' "n" qn em.' (Bee ViiMnuBiu, 

■ne or th« norf in PropertiM iiL 33 (29, P- ^*^) ^*- <W« rewUng hu no good n. 

„, . . „ . ... , , . 48. 2W i»tf narro omnm rem ordiiu mI 

"BJceqnidemPhoeboTimunBhJpnlchnor fadum riel] Editor. hsve found «ntd. 

,,'P™ , . , „ derable difficnltr in tbii psaBge. WeiH, 

Ilnrnioniu buitn ceimen hiare Ijra/ ^ „^^ the enppoied hanbnesa of con- 

whn FklsT renMrke, " A remwknbie iind ttniction, introdacei tbe iolo«^m ■ nana 

iiiii|— iliiiiiiililii inBtaoce irf tbe nae of Chi> otnne ordine nt fictum tiet.' fiiit tbe 

void inawritwi^ the Aogiutui ■ge.wbidi cbange of conatruction me; be eesilj 

tend* to diapnxB itJi kllegBd derivation from mntchcd bf nuny SQcb tnnwtioni trom 

• f^ quidem.' " Tlie Mme maj be seid the iiteral to tbe logical conneiion of een- 

bcre. The paavge* given by Forcellini tence». Compere Heant. t. 1. 3: 

friHn Flantoe and Cioero aie donbtfal. In ,, . _ _-j_i i. 

.U«ill>,dii,|!i>l>i^lsbl, ',m- I.iM,md.l,l»Fra,r«mio,i.- 

iiiiieiMini la FerMws, aati t. 4o : 

" Non eqmdem luio dnbitee, ambonim foe- and Addpbi iiL 4. 92 : *■ Pro certon t« 
dmr, cttta istaoe did* V 

rt ■b Dno bdere dnci ;" 




La. Ez meo propinquo rure lioo capio commodi, 

Neque agri oeque urbis odinm me unquam percipit. 

TJbi aatias coepit fieri commuto locom. 

Sed estne ille noster Panneno P et certe ipsue est. 

Quem praestolare, Farmeno, liic auto oetium P 5 

Pa. Quis bomo est ? ehem, salvum te advenire, here, gaudeo. 

La. Qnem praestolaro P JPa, Perii : lingua haeret meto. 

JLa. Hem, quid est P qnid trepidas P satin salve ? dic mihi. 

Pa. Here, primum te arbitrari quod rea est Telim ; 

AcT T. BcBME V. 1d this icene tbere ii Tha word ii naed bj LoCTetias t. ISIMI. 

a umilar contnst to tbat wbicb we find in 1391 : 

tba lut. LiMliei, &tber of Pbudri» aad >i Hmec uiiinoa ollii muloibuit ■tqne jara- 

CbMies, is jiut Tetnmed irom his couDtry buit 

Bcat ia the saborba, aDd is qnielly lelid- Cum latiatecibii nam tum soDt anniu 

tating bimnelf on the comfiirt of bcdng >o oordi." 

near ta tbe dtT tbst he can be there or in . „ . , , . . -, 

the oouotrr « the whim tj™ him. See- , "„ *!™ ^'^4"°'°" . ' ' * J!" "■ Ti^ 

ing Pimne^o Mnding .t L«he.' door he }° """'"'"'' ^™"™ pr«rtoi™f u fol- 

qSUon» Mn.. «id .oon percdTe. b, bi. ^""l*!?. "".."f^'"^:*!?""''!:!^"* 

™fii.ion thU there i. «.mrmi«bief in tbe '"'■. ^P''^'^^ "" \f^ ' I ,*"^ "^I^ 

wind. P^meno in much t«pid..tioo t«ll. T'" ■^"S ^^.^Z.lfif T^. "^"^ 

him »11: .nd Lwbe. humes off to the ^^- "«1 Truculentu. n. 3. 16: 

rwcne. lesving Pwmeno to reflect upon his "^ qmd httchio Botem tBmdia intoaade* 

OWD coming pnniBhmeDt. .tetit . 

ThB Melre i. iambic trimeter. Nescio quem pnwtoUta est. 

2, Neqtie agri neqve wiit oiJitirN me In Cieero it bu a datiTe. as ia CatiliD.L9: 

mquam percipil} < I un nsTer tired of the " Qiunquam qnid^o te iDviteni, * quojam 

conntry ar of tbe dtj.' For 'odiam' see sdam eeie pimemiaK» qui tihi ad foram An- 

DOteon iii. 1. 14, *nd compsra a simitsruiiB relium pnte.lalarenlnr ■rmsti ?" Hie Terb 

o('odium' in the mnMof 'importunitj'' in i. conneded wi^ >prae.lo i' «nd in aa old 

Hecjn i. 2.48: " Tnndetido ktaae odio iMmption quoted bj PorcelliDi we haTetha 

deniqoe effedt unei." ' Percipio b here riirm ' prH.tus ftii,' from wbich the adTErb 

nud io iti original sense, ' to leize npon,' i. deriTed, snd fiom wbich we msj suppose 

KiiraXaii^aviiv. Campare Plaatns, 8ti- with H>me etTmologisti the dimiDOtiTa 

ohnii ii. 6. 20: ■' Bi bene fncere incepit ■ prMitulus,' wheoce the Terb. 

(mnlier), ejus esm dto odium percipit." 8. Salinialve f] 'Isallwell?' Iliii it 

ID Lncrelini iii. 80 we find a good in- the reAding of sU the mannscripfi. Unde- 

■taoM o( tbe nw of both ■ adinm' and msDn,onPlaatn.,TrinnmmusT.S.S,maiD- 

' perdpio :' tuna thst tbe correct form of the phrase is 

" Et saepe unne adeo, mortis rormidine, ' »**" "^T" <■"■ "'K «*™ng to Dnko-'a 

tIIm "'"*' ^" ^'T *■ SB- Doniitu., on tbe other 

Perdpit humsnos odinm ladsqae ri- hand certidnlr con.idered the word to ba 

dendse "" sdierb, for be eiplmns it by mtef^, 

Ut sibi 'coDsdscsDt moerenti pectore ' rect«,'^commode.' Plsntai, in M«i«di. 

jg(Qjij_>i mei T. 3. 36, nndoubtedl^ hu the adTerbisl 

form, " Salva lia. BsItcd' sdTenio? SsItsd' 

S. Satiat} We meet with tbis old Ibnn srcesai jnbe9 ?" Commentstors are grestl)' 

br 'sslietss' freqnentlr ia earlier writers. stTarianceontbisquesCion ; whicbboweTer 

See UecjTS It. 2. 18 : " Satiaa jam tenet appesrs to be aettled bjr the fact that we 

studionun iatorum." nsTer meet with the phnae ' ailna le* 


Qxiicqmd hnjua &otuiii est culpa non &otum est mea. lo 

Im. Quiil P Pd. Becte aane mteirogaati : oportuit 
Rem praenairasse me. £mit guend&m Phaedria 
£uiiiichnm quem doDO huic daret. La. Cui P Pa, Thaidi. 
La. Emit P perii herde : qoanti P P«. Tiginti mini». 
La. Actum est. Pa. Tum qnandam fidicinam amat hic 
Chaerea. IS 

La. Hem^ quid P amat P an scit jam ille quid meretrix siet P 
An in Astu Tenit P alind ex alio m ft l n m. 
Fa. Here, ne me spect^e : me impulsore haeo non facit. 
La. Omitte de te dicere : ego te, Aircifer, 
Si vivo — Sed istnc, qnicquid est, primum ezpedi. 30 

ta. Is pro illo eunncho ad Thaidem deductus est. 
La. Pro eunnchon P Pa. Sio est : hunc pro moecho postea 
Comprehendere intus, et constrinxere. La. Occidi. 
Va. Audaciam meretricum E^tecta. La. Numquid est 
Aliud mali damniTe quod non dizeris 9S 

Beliquum P Pa. Tantum est. La. Cesso hnc introrumpere P 
Ta. Non duhium eat quin mihi magnum ex hac re sit TnftliiTn ; 
Nisi quia necessus fuit hoc facere, id gaudeo, 
Propter me hisce aliquid ease eTenturum mali. 
Nam jam diu aliquam causam quaerebat senex, 30 

Quamohrem insigne aliquid faceret iis. Nunc r^perit. 

nmt,' but bIwb^ ' nlnTn est,' bi AddpU Bst," ' neithsrmore nor leia,' — 'euctljTM.' 

ir. ».9; Plwihu, CkpHii iL a. 34; ud 2S. NUA gvia ntcttnt fkit koc/aetn^ 

^dicas i. a. 31. Bee alea aboTa, ii. S. 3?. The Bembioa muiBKTipt liere readi ' ne. 

10. QuKquid ht^faetim «1] Seeiiate oeanu;' andiguDiD Heuit. ii. 3. 119. Do- 

on L S. ISS. natiu mx^iiiie* the fbmi ' neeeHnu ' in hie 

17. Ax fn Alta tenil /] ' Hm he come nole on tbii pmig». Before > TOwel 

to the cit; ?' Tbe comniOD ruime fbr Terence nsee 'neceue,' u in Pbomiia ii. 1. 

Atbou, u diitiit^nisbed from the Pineeua 06. Tbere eeem to haTe been two farma 

wu ri 'Aarv: snd accordiaglj we flod in nse, ' ueceeaii' ind ' necesnu.' The 

Cnceto «nd Nepos (aee Forcellini] naing formei' wu wmetimee nsed « ■ Bul»itiinCi*e, 

tbe Greek woid in thia aenn. So Doiutaa eod the Imtter both sa » nenter BubatuitiTe, 

eipUiiis the word in this pasuge. EngrS' in the nominBtiTe CBae. snd as ui kdjectiT*, 

|duBS ■eems to have taken it otherwiae. He in the KcnaUiTe, ' neceaaam.' (See I«di— 

ajs, " A» qnia qnodam aatu st caUiditate minn'a aote on Lncretina vi. 81S.J ■ Ne- 

■Mla hwc mitii ingemiData saut." But thls cesniu foit ' is an analogouj farm to ' nnu 

^ea Hi mwkward aeniie, lo nj nothing fuiC' Bentiej prefeia 'necnnim,' wbidi 

of the coiutmetiDn ' in uto.' Laches wu ia ^nd in PlButni. See Uilea Glorioent 

■utnialljr inrpriBed ta lind that his aon wu iv. 3. U : " Dicu, niorem tibi naceisam 

■bsent from hia poit at the I^raeeoa. eaae dnco^ ;" bnt this is withont an; an. 

S0. T^lum etf] >Thia is sJI.' Com- thorit; here. We moit haTe eitber 'lU' 

pafo Hecjn t. 3. 16: "TaDtnmne eat? cease ' or > neceMos,' and the latter haa Iha 



JPy, Nimqiiam aedepol qmcqxiani jam din quod magia rellem 

Mihi eTenit quam quod modo seaez intro ad nos Tenit errans. 
Mihi solae ridiculo fioit, qnae quid timeret ecibam. 
Pa. Quid hoo aotem eet ? Py. I7unc id prodeo ut conTeniaiii 

Sed ubi, obeecro, ia est P Pa. Me quaerit haeo. Py. Atque 

eccum Tideo : adibo. 5 

Pa. Quid est ioepta P quid tibi Tis P quid ridee P pergin P 

Py. Perii. 
Defeesa jam smn misera te rideodo. Pa. Quid ita P Py. Bo- 

ITunquam, pol, hominem atultiorem Tidi neo Tideba Ah, 
Non poasum satis oarrare quos ludos praebueris intns. 
At etiam primo callidum et disertum credidi hominem. lo 

Quid P ilicone credere ea quae dixi oportuit te P 
An poenitebat flagitii te auctore quod fecisset 
AdolesceoB, oi miserum insuper etiam patri indicares P 
Nam quid illi credia animi tnm fiiisse ubi Teetem Tidit 

AcT T. ScBKK TI. PjUuu coisn cnit tha Tonng mu h>d oommittcil tt jaaz in- 

of Thui' hoBW to hmte her Ungh agMnat stig^Cioii «itboiit mpoaing him to hia &• 

Fumetio. Bbe tella him, to hu chagriB, thtr Into the baigBiii >' TioM noM of 

wbU ■ bntt she bu mide of him ; and ia- ' poenitet' it common in Plutu. Saa 

forma him th4t both L«chei *i>d bis aon we Stichiu \v. 1. 44, 4S : 

vowing ™ge.n*e^j« him u the «.- .. in,o dmu toqoit iUe «ioleeoen», nn» 

thor of ^ thlB miBchwf. She leaiei him ^ imrum eit ; 

thmMening T*."^' I™' 'V^. *, P'Tf"''' Et ri dnumm i^euitebit, inqnit, «IdeDtiir 

meot tbU ba u hLdy to get into IrooblB. ^^„ ' ^ 

The Hetra u iamluc tetnuneter ata- 

lectio. PModolus i. 3. BG : " Eho, ■n pomitet t» 

• 3. SaUe^An archdc tonn of the dative qtunto hic fimit num V ' u« j<m DOt 

feminlne. We flnd mui; inituicee in old setiBKad wilh whit he hu donefin- jos?' 

mitvi. Thu we Iwe ' Bltane ' in Heut. Campnn .laD Hoot. i. 1. SO : " Enim 

ii. 3. 30. ud Phormio *. 8. 3t; 'iltu.' dicea: qmntnm liic operit fiat poeoitet," 

PUntiH, Stichni iT. 1. It3i ' ittw.' Trncn- ud Phormio i. 3. !tO i 

34. Cmnpu* PLuitni, Hilei Gionava ii. „^^ powuteL" 

4.3: " Ulhi Kilae e qno mporfit. 

g. Qkoi ludat pratiutrit] See note on Gcero naea the ssme expreuioa. " A cniia 

Andri* iii. I. 21. In the following line ' di- intem nuUn me res divelleC: *el qood iU 

•ertD*' occura in the aenw of 'eluewd,' rectnm est: vd quod rebiu mei> muinw 

which ia not fonnd elsewhere. conaentaneum : Tel qnod s aeuitii qiuuin 

12. An pomilebal flagilii, ^c.] 'What? fi*m minim* me poenitet." Ad Attieum 

wBN f oa Dot ■■tigfied with the orime whidi i. 20. 2. 

Dc, zecbvGooglc 


Illian eeae eam indiitiim p&terP quid estP jam bob te pe- 
TisBeP ifi 

Pa. Hean. Qnid dixti, peanma P an mentita ee ? etiam ride« P 

Itan lepidum tibi visiim eet, acelus, noB irridere P Py. Nimium. 

Pa. Si quidem istuc impune habueiis. Pt/. Yerum. Pa, Bed- 
dam hercle. Py. Credo. 

Sed in diem istuc, Parmeno, est fortasae quod minare. 

Tu jam pendebis, qui stultum adcdeecentulnm nobilitas 30 

Fla^tiiB, et eundem indicas : uferqne ezempla in te edent. 

Pa. Nullus Bom. Py. Hic pro illo munwe tibi honoa est ha- 
bitoa: abeo. 

Pa. S^omet meo indicio nuBer qnaai aorez hodie perii. 



Cfn. Quid nuncf qua spe aut quo oonolio Irno imusP quid 

inoeptaa, ThrsaoP 
27t. EgoneP tUt Tbaidi me dedam, et iaciam quod jubeat. 

Gn. QuideetP 
I^. Qui minue quam Hercules serviTit Ompbaloe P On. Ex- 

emplum placet. 
XJtinam tibi commitigari Tideam sandaUo caput. 

Ift. Snl ta diim alue, ^r.] ' Bat that Qu ituidMD ta &ciui, li ta m* Mte- 

]m>lakfal;i 1117 good Pammo, i> i/ijmaneA Terifi, 

tar aoDie time 1 and jaa wiU Bwing witfaoot CoDCwionDi Mtidn Mnii." 
Msj, for braadia; s M]j yoaag man wrth 
CRBIM, and then Infonning Dpon him. 
Hiay will botfa nuke wi ejEunple of jon.' 
For 'in dlam' compwe Phomio ». S. 16: 

"P™™»» qood fbent m>l<im ia diem f^„ y. 8cen> VH. Thra» comn U, 

*^fr n ....1.« ... ... Bnrrender himwir *t diwretiOQ to Thus, 

M.pB.A*.»]Sli™iwe«tlednpto«hlgh ,„ jjj ^^^ Hercnfe, «Prre Oniphde J 

po*t>adwhipped. Cmnp«ePhonnw..4. Chiere. huBt. out apon him from Thm.' 

4»! " E«o plectar pendens." BestlBT *lten i,oo„. 

•fhdtinn' into ■ itulte,' md mbMittrtet xhi Metre ii trodiwc tetiwnrter c«ta- 

' pabi f<v ' eandem,' in both caaea nnne- ]^e. 

"'^^Z' . *■ Ulinm liH commiligari viitam un- 

^Bg»m,tm«,imAeiBmutrqiiantartx ^H^ ,^,j ,1 „„1^ ^i, i „„u ^ 

Ao&e j«™] I «m nndoBe bj my owb ^0^.1^ weU pounded with n ilipper.' 

^t, bke ■ r>t thM le foand by rt« >qae.k.' PUntmi, MUe» Gloriomu v. 5. 31 : 

Di»^^TB a»tjtta w«e often^t™d.ed .. „(£, „„ ^^je„ fortiba,," wid Aala- 

"" ' " " lari. iii. S. 8 ; " Ita fnstibHB «nm moUior." 

' The eommentatora qDote Adelphi ii. 4. 13 j 

" — r > h«l ' mltii ' tfaefa i« capable of the ordiimrT 

i tiBi e>t macfaaAa, et Dobis Tcniina {nterpretalian. Ladan speaks of Hercnlea 

eet domi, aa TniJfitrgc A>i rijc 'Oji^dXqc T^ <nni' 



Sed foree crepuerunt ab ea. Th. Peru. Qaid Iioc autem est 
mali P 5 

Huno ego nunquam Tideram ' etiam : quiduam hic properana 



CA. O popularee, ecqois me hodie viTit fortunatior f 
If emo herde quisquam ; nam in me plane Di potestatem saam 
Omnem ostendra^, cui tam sabito tot coutigerint oommoda. 
Pa. Quid hio laetus est P Ch. O Farmeuo mi, meamm to- 

luptatum omnium 
Inrentor, Laceptor, perfector; scin me in quibas sim gau- 

diisP 6 

Scifl Pajnphilam meam inventam ciTem P Pa. Audivi. Ch. 

Scis sponBam mihi P 
Pa. Bene, ita me Di ament, factam. Gn. Andin ta hic quid 

ait P Ch. Tum antem Fhaedriae 
Meo jratri gaudeo esse amorem omnem iu tranquillo : ona eet 


JiUy. (Ual. de Hutorii icribnidft.) The hirmlomesi aa reganli Thaisi l^imo u 

miglDil of this Une uema to h&Te been nstud Mtributitig his iiuxeu lo his mm im- 

■i liDe of TDTpilini : riTilled poven " " 
" Hisero miM mitigat isndAlio a 

qnoted br Forcellini from Noniu. '"^ *" 

1. poptilara, tcquii «w kedie vtnl 

AcT V. SciNK VIII. ChMrea a>mm M'^'''^'l Thl* w BeiiUoy'i urmng». 

ont of Th*i«' hoUH in ■ tMe of nnboonded """* "• "" ^ '^ *•>" ■uthMity of Uw 

jor- To P»nneno'i greet surprise he English msnuicnpW j »nd »• it ii nooeway 

tb>nkih)muthacauseorailhiah*{)piness, *" *^ °"^ ^ ^^" to^o^^ ParlM ud 

and telU hiro that Pamphila has been °*^'" '" "doplinS 't >■> prefermce to the 

fonnd to be »n Atheniui citi«n ; that Thai» ■"^"»'7 resding», ■ eequii n» TiTJt hodie.' 

has been tsken uniifr his f»ther'i protec. "' aocording to thia l>tt« tert ' me TiTJt' 

tioni •Bdthatbothhimselfandhishrother •Kndi fbr ■ trodiiM, 'riTit' bdng pro. 

■re now aupremely heppy. PhaedrU jmns "lonnoed aa a moooBylUble, which ia Tery 

him!»ndwhilathej-arecongr.tulatingM«!h '■«^ l ■"'* Donlxactions occnrrhig ■■ ■ 

other OD thair good fbrtnne, Thr»o ia in ™« '■'>™ ""e of the consonants i» a liquid, 

the greatest deipair «t what be bears, uid "■, **; ^''f '"' Mt™™ <«^ ' TiToidi ' io 

b^ Gnatho to arrange with Phaedria thU Aodna i. 1. S5, where aee note. 
he maj haTe lome opportunitj of seeing ^. /» fraHfwHo] ' I am gkd that my 

The Metre U as (bUows; T. I. SO— <M, 

eren now. OnBtho nndertakei the brother'» lore i» now qnita in smooth wi 

Acommonr-' — "■-- ' ■ — »- 

Phormio 1t. 

le of perpetnal dinnen at * common meUphor in Tarionaforms. 8n 
ThraKj-shousei aod managea to peniuade 1*'"™'" <• J T n- 

! joung men to keep np ■ ihow of " Hem, m qnid Telis 

frieDdahip to Thiaga, reminding them of Hnic mandes qul t* mI •oopolDnr • tr 
his good dinner» and wine, and hU ntter quilb anferat ;" 



Tbaifi patri ae commflndaTit in clientelam et fidem ; 

Nobis dedit ae. Pa. Pratm igitur Thaia tota est P Ch. Sci- 

licet. 10 

Fa. Jam hoo aliud eet qaod gaudeamus : milee pellitnr foras. 
Ch. Tum ta frater, ubi ubi eet, fac quam primum haec audiat. 

Fa. Visam dDmom. 
Th. Numquid, Chiatho, tu dubitaa quin ego nunc petpetao 

On. Sine dubio opinor. Ch. Quid commemorem pnrnum aat 

laudem maxime ? 
Illnmne qui mibi dedit consilium ut facerem ; an me qui ausoa 

Bim 15 

Incipere f an fbitnnam collaudem quae gubematrix fuit ; 
Quae tot rea, tantas tam opportune in unum conclusit diem f 
An mei patris festivitatem et &cilitatem P Jupiter, 
Serva, obsecro, baeo nobis bona. Fh. Di yestram fidem, iacre- 

Parmeno modo quae narraTit : eed ubi est frater ? Ch. Fraesto 

adest. 90 

Ph. Oaudeo. Ck. Satia credo : nibil est Tbaide bac, frater, 

Dignius qood ametor ; ita nostrae omni est fautrix familiae. 
Ph. Mihi illam laudasf Th. Perii, quauto minos spei est, 

tanto magis amo. 
Obsecro, Onatbo, in te spes eet. On. Quid vis faciam P Th. 

Perfice hoo 

.0, ipe«kiii| of tbe !□ the Bembine nwnnBsipt ; bnt it ia enm- 

intcotor of philoaophy : t»l to the metre of the liue. ' PrapetDO ' 

" qniqne per utem ■» "P^ned to meu> ' moat eert«inlj,' ' nt. 

l^ ^ the punge. See HeeuL 1t. B. 33: " In 

Intun tnnquiUo et tun cUim looe lo- I»Peta'"n iU*" i"i "' 'i™." •"'' ''■ 8. 

Q^^it 22: "Inccf>tnin est: perfice hoc mihi p«r- 

Coaptn alao Andris iii. b, 14 : " Qni me 24. Ptrftet . . . TXotibHi] ' Muuge 

'xidie tx tnmquilliuimK re conjedati in bj hook or b; crook tbet I mi; bang 

HDptiM." See alao tbe Dote on Andiis t. ■bont Tliui, CTen if it be in ma so ilight 

^4. ■ degree.' ' Uaerere >lictu ' is ' to duig 

9. In eHnttlam tl fidtm'] • She hu cIoh to one.' So iu Virgil, Aen. i. 779: 
pWd berseir nnder onr patronige uid 

ptitectiou,' aDBwenug to tbe Greek phrue " HercuIiB Anlorem comitem, qm miamu 
trpsirrnrDD yiypoirrai Tarp^. (5d Ihe ah Argig 

•olqect of clientjhip lee the DictionBry Hmenerat EvuidTO, atqne IIbIb coiuaderat 
«f Aodquitieg, p. 2^4, Bod note on AndrJB nrbe." 

». 4. 21. 

13. NsmqlUd . . . ptr i er i m f] ' Have joa So ' baentt KfmA sliqDem ' ii lued si m 

( donbt, Gnatbo, thBt I Bm done for &Dm aay ' to dance ■ttendance npou.' See PbB' 

tbia inoiiient lor erer V ' Tn ' oocun onl j tne, EpidicnB iL 2. 9 ; 



Frecibiu, pretio, ut baeream in parte aliqos tnndeiii «pnd 

Thaideni. 33 

On. Difficile est. 2%. 8i quid conlibuit, novi te : hoo si effeceris, 
QuodTis donuia et praemium a me optato, id optatnm feres. 
Gn. Itane ? Th. Sie erit. 6n. Si efiSmo hoo, postulo ut mihi 

tua domus 
Te praeseiit» abeente pateat ; invocato ut ait locus 
Semper. Th. Bo fidem fiiturum. 6n. Accingar. PA. Quem 

hic ego audio ? 30 

Thraso ! Th. 8alTet«. Ph. Ta fortaae quae &cta hic edent 
IfeBcis. Th. Soio. Ph. Cur te ergo in hia ego couBpioor re- 

gionibuB P 
!I%. Yobis fretug. Ph. Soin quam &ettn P Miles, edico tibi, 
8i te in {datea ofiendero hac post unquam, quod dicaa mihi, 
" Alium quaerebsm, iter hao habui," periiatL On. Heia, haud 

sic decet. 3S 

Ph. Dictum eat. On. Non cognosco Testrum tam BOperbiim. 

Ph. Sicerit. 
On. FriuB audite paucis ; quod quum dizero, ai placuerit. 

1 baerere apnd Qiiail dieat miU, t[e.'] " AKfaoogfa joa 

' Mj to DM ; ' 1 wu loDloDg fot M, fneoA ; I 

_, . wn pusiDF thu wmT,' Toa ue done for." 

Por tbd phnM ' pMCibu, ptrto,' im tiota fot tfan »0« of • qood,' u If H were 

onii-8. 27. ' QuunTia,' oompiwAddpfaiiL 1. 8: 

29. Jmiocala «< nf Idciu Snwwr] "That \, , ... 

I n*r klw*r> twTC > knife >nd foik >t jour Tn quod te poMoiu p,agn, hnM: mjii- 

tkble whetbcr ioTitod or not.' PmsitM 1™ mihi nollo 

nsed ofleD ao donbt to nuke tbeu bK- f »<*»" *^i bnjni noB hdmai 

guni, « Erguilas, the pHnce of dinen FUntai. Milei Qloriotns iL 3. 7: 

ont, doe« in tha ' CaptiTea ' of Plsatos. 8ee " Qood ille gaiUniim »at ocdiuabam ae tto- 

the whole of Act it. uid 4lio Aet i, KCne Uri aat rimiNn 

1., where Etxuilaa eiplain* how he hu got Dicttt, diaperiMie nl niqae ad inoTtcm 

the Dune of ' Ladj-lnTe,' beaow he i» male molaaitfa ;" 

.Inp ■ i'."»t«. ' ■« '«.q-». : ^ p»i»ni,„ I,. r.«,) 1. i» i 

" Jnvoitui nomm indidit ieorto mifai •• Qnod dod Tienuiii donmu eit ■"■>■< fnlla 

Bo qai inTOcato» «oleo ew in connTio. colamni», 

8cia ■baarde dicCom boc danioMic dicere, Nec comem uitatu intar «banu tr*- 

At ego lio iQctc. Nun in conTiiio sibi bei ; 

Anator, taloi qnnm jnat, aeortam inTO- At MnsM eomit«B, et anniu grata le- 

Tenm henJa t«o doi panali pluine, 
Qaoa nanquun quiiqa*m a«que 

Betne inTocatnm unon ? Eet pUof*- Et debaea choiis CslUopeia atA." 

36. Non eogneteo eiilnam lam nijMr- 

bum] • I do not recognize jonr dunets 

nHnainraiat. " " " "^ '™8'''T'' T^' ellipso ia Bmilv to 

PU«.^C.pU.i 1.1.1-.. Pl.."*T«„.n,„u<.«. 

" H«nd nosoo toBm : 

34. Qffrndtro'] See note on It. 4, B, Bcois tuia rabns meu lei iiridee malM." 


Fadtofe. Ph. Aadiamns. Qn. Ta concede panUunL utac, 

Principio ego tos credere ambos hoc Tnihi Tebementer Telim, 
Ue, liujuB quicquid fiuiio, id facere maxime cauBs mea : 40 
Venun si idem Tobie prodest, tos noD &ceTe insoitia eet. 
Pk. Quid id est ? Cln. Militem ego riTal^n recipietidiua 

censeo. Ph. Hem, 
Becipieiidmn P 6n. Cogita modo. Ta herole cum illa, 

Et libenter TiTis ; etenim bene libeuter Tictitaa. 
Quod dea paulnm eet ; et neceese eet mnltum aocipere Thai- 

dem, 45 

Ut tuo amori euppeditare poesit eine smntu tuo. 
Ad omniA haec magifi opportunuB, nec magiB ex usu tuo 
Nemo eet : principio et habet quod det, et dat nemo largiuB. 
FataaB eet, insulsuB, tardus : stertit noctesque et dies. 
Neque i«tnm metuas ne amet mulier : facile pellaB, ubi Telis. so 
Ph. Quid agimuB ? On. Praeterea hoc etiam, quod ego rel 

primnm puto : 
Accipit bomiuem nemo melius prorsus, neque prolixius. 

M. Hujn» fBicfiutf/ana] Sea note no 
Ll 122; andT. fi. 10. 

ti. AHicM] Thia vord txxan tm\y io 
■liupl^. Bee alraTe ii. S. 37, and ii. 3. 62. 
it ra deriied from the qaacrela ftboiit 

Ita gHidiis gBudium ■nppedilat," 

«'(«in ur npply of water in OQmmon. 8o ' thni ia joy he^>ed Dpon joj.' ForcelUDi 

'Ixwotd ii eipUined bj Ulpian, Dig. 1. 43. gives •eTsnl inalancea of this nM trota 

t- 19, L 1 1 '■ Si inter rinles, id ett qni per proae aathon. Compare Heant. t. I. &7 : 

CQDdem riTnm nqnifcni dncnnt, ^t contentio " Nun ?a illi pergo Rappeditare Bumptibiu." 

dt ique lua." Thie deriT*tian is Tery Bentlej omib 'sd' in the next line and 

■inple iud intelligible. DoDatna nya in canDecti it wilh Uiii, readin;; ' posnnt,' 

lui note on thia psaesge — " RiTalea dicnntar bot he liu not been fbliowed. eicept t^ 

Kmsli de nDlieriboa, hct& tnnslatioDe no. Rdnhardt. 

»iiiii ■ ferii bestiii, qoae ritieotet com ei 49. Tardia] BentleT mbBtitBtee ' ber- 

<°deai rimlo luaatam petont in proelium dns,' beeann he thinlia tbat 'lardDe' 

amtn ae inTicem concitentnr :" a more spoile the climu. ' BBTdaa ' iB found in 

br-fetched eccoant of tbe matter. For the Pliatai, BeechidEB T. I. 2, amoog ■ nnmber 

*'»d see PUntDB, StichnB iii. 1 . 30 : "Badem of BjDOnfmDDS terma, " qDHi Bnnt dicta 

^ unica ambobasj riTales Bamns." In in itnltam — Stultl, rtolidi, fatai, fiuigi, 

Orid the word ia more freqnect. We mey bnTdi, blenni, buccones;" hnt after all 

■Wicg ihe oai of the phrase ' amare aine there is tMtologjr cTen in Bentlej^s word. 

'i*>l>.' to tore «hat Do one else au«s And bow did he ■seertaia that uij dimaz 

•W, u hi Horace, An Foetica 443, 444 : wu intended > 

■■KnllDm Dltr. TerbDm ant openun hMD- »2, Accipil homin««n>r^ m^ii^ yrtyr. 

mebat inanem *"■ "*»" f «''■"*«*] ' No one entenains his 

Qah. .he riTdi teqae et tn» wjlne friendB botter m fict nor more hbe™l1j. 

.iiiM . " ' Accipio' occati ID this sense m Horace, 
Sal. ii. 8. 67 : 

,«.t7(f« ^ ^ppndit^t p«U,fl ..TeneegODtecd>i.rUatetorqDerieromni 

nutHieremaTbean abnndaateapplj for _ ... .^ ,,,,li^, ,„ ^ 

lour We wiuJat enj eipen». of joars.' S-H'"'»'!"»' ^l-tnotnm 1 

Anong muij otha inBtances of thii in- and PlaataB, PieDdolnsT. 1. 8, 9i _. 


Ph. Miram ni illoo homine guoquo pacto opua est. Ch. Idem 

ego arbitror. 
On. Kecte faoitia. Unum etiam Koo tob oro, ut me iu Testrom 

iRecipiatis: satifl diu hoc jam aaxum toIto. PA. Recipimus. 55 
Ch. Ao libenter. Gn. At ego pro istoo, Pliaedria, et tu, 

Huuc comedendum et derideudum TobiB propino. Ch. Placet. 
Ph. DiguuB eet. On, Tiiriieo, ubi tis accede. Th. Obsecro 

te, quid agimus f 
6n. QruidF isti to ignorabant: poetquam eis mores ostendi 


Et coUaudaTi seoundum facta et Tirtutea tuaa, 60 

Impetrari. Th. Bene fecisti : gratiam habeo maximam. 
If unquam etiam ftii usquani quin me omnes amsrent plnrinium. 
Gn. JDisine ego in boc inesae Tobia Atticam elegantiam ? 
Ph. NJliil praetermiBsum est : ite bao. Q Yos Talete, et plau- 

conjecttu ia aticerem Triginla jnsni Tyraii. 
norum, Teaeiinm Dt aitiBna obdniisset, reli- 
cepti." qanm sic e pocnlo ^edt nt id resoDsrct : 

. _ , , , - r. 1 . qno sanitu redditD ■rrideiu, ' Propino,' in- 

01 'altogBthep ' enhrelj, iQ Buoh phrBSe» M fromNonius we haro 

' pnjrsuH pGri].' HeAot- iv. 6. 23 i " Nva ' 

proreum nihil intelligo." ' PniliiuB,' ia con- ii Enni poeti »1tb qni mortaUbiU 

nectodprobablywith^lams.' Itmeviahere Vemu piopiiua flamueos medoUitua." 

and in aonio otbei passagea 'plentitoll;,' 

'lieelj.' 8ee Adelphi T. li. 20 : "Agepro- Demoithenea asea rporlvw ip • siiiul>r 

liie Mido.' Cicero, Ad Atticnm tii. 14 : sense in a well-knoini passage : avSpwirai 

" Me Fompeing Capnam venire Tolnit, et ^iapoi lai icjXaric rai iiXa'aropEc, licpw- 

adjOTsre delectnm ; in quo parom prolixe rijpiaafxivoi rtif iavruv EcatfrrH varptcaf, 

rsapondent CsmpaDi coloui." r4v iXiu6tpiaf wpairtjTMtATis WfioTtpor 

6S. Salit din Aocjam Maxumvoho'] 'I pJv 4iXi>Tfi vuv H 'AXilMpif, De 

faave been engaged lang enough in this np- Corona, p. 3S4 ad fin., and in tbe passiTe, 

hlll work.' T^ wu a common proTerb irpoiriirorai rijs iropavrica x^P^ft tA 

boiTOwed frotn tbe fable of Sisyphus, like t^q wilXcivc iroayjiara, Oljnthiac iii. p. 

the Greek Xiflav iiiXivJtli'. Some suppoae 34 ad fin. Bentle]' rekds ' ebibendnra * for 

thst there is alliuion to Thraao'a atnpiditj. > deridendam,' but witbout any authoritj. 

Compare Plaatns, Miles Gloriosua ii. 2. 33: Hie reaaons are, aa uaual, rerr matter of 

" Nullun) est hoc stolidius Baium," and UliA. " Qualia propinatio," be asks, " ubi 

'lapis' in Heaot. i». 7-Si T. 1.44. H»- nnlla potas est mentio ?" Demcnthenes 

cjm U. I. 17- would comeoff badlj farhisu»or vfMiriviii 

60, Al igo . . . propino] ' And I in under snch criticism. 

retom fbr jour kindneaa, Fbaedria, and 61). Allicam tlesantiam] 'Did I not 

joars, Chsersa, pus him od to you to be tell jou thst jou would find in hira tnie 

eaten out of bonae snd home, and to be Athenian mauneraJ' For ' elegaotu' 8» 

inade > game of.' ' Propinsre ' woa literall j note on iii. 1. 18. 

< to tastetbecnp and pass it oa to another.' 64. O Vot ealelt, tlplmidU*] Sm note 

Hence tbe alory of Soctates, ss told bj on Andri» t. 6. 17. 
Cioero, Tascol. Disp. L 40 : " Qui qnnm 







ANTXPrnT.A, amica Clmia«. 
BAGCHIS, &mica ClitipboniB. 
CHBEMES, Clitiphonia paber. 
CLINIA, Menedeini filius. 
CLinPHO, Chrametia flliua. 
DBOMO, •emu Henedeni. 
HBNBDEMUS, Cliniae pater. 
PHBTGIA, ancilla. 
S08TBATA, ChremetiB uior. 
STBUS, seiTUB ChretnetiB. 


D.D.t.zeabvG00glc I 


Thk plot of tbe Heflutontimorumenaa tuma, aa u ofteo tlie cmo, 
pattlf upon tbfl recognitioD of a child which had been ezpoaed u aa 
infaut. Sostnte the wife of Chramea hod an infant daugbter, which her 
hnabaiid refuaed to bring up, aud ordered to be expoaed. She gaTe it to tui 
old womKU for tbat puipose, attaching to its dreBa a ring, from a superati- 
tioua fediug that the child ought oot to be entirely diainhOTted. The o)d 
vomaa, instead of ezpoiing the child, brougbt her up u her onn daughter, 
tndnamedherAntiphiU. Wben ahe grew up Bbe attracted the attention 
of Clini* aaa of If eaedemiui. Tbeir &tUchment oontinued for aome time 
befora it came to tbe knowledge of Cliaia'a fatber. Aa aoon aa he di»- 
corered it be b^jsa to persecute hia aon about the afioir, till at last tbe 
young mao, to put an end to tbe dispute, went to Asia, md tbere entered 
tbeBenrice of the king. No eooner had he goue than bia fatber repented 
bia ■ererity t and finding that his eon waa pa«t recaU, he determined, at 
Ihe obIj amends he oould make, to inflict upou himBelf a coutiuual pe- 
nance. He aold hia houae, and alL his aerTautB except a few to work upon 
a fuin which be purcbaaed. Tbere he kept hin»elf at work from moro- 
ing to aight. Tbree moutba pasaed iu tbia way, aud at tbe eod of tbat 
time, Clinia, who oould not eupport any loager bis Bbeence irom bie 
niistroea^ rettma and is received iuto tbe bouae of Chremea, whose son 
Chtipbo had been hia friend from his childbood. No sooner has he 
uriTed tlian his aervant Dromo is seot witb Sjrns, Clitipbo's slaTv, to 
briug Antipbila to ber lover. Sjrus discbargee his arrand more clsTerljr 
tbaa «aa inteoded ; be fonnd Antdpbila iJone, for her reputed motber, 
Philtere, had died iu tha interra), and ia circumBtances wbiob sbewed 
that ahe wm stiU fiuthlnl to CliniL Tbinking beeides to do a strcke of 
buBiaees for hia owa master, he bringi at the same time Bacchia, Clitipbo's 
DiirtteBa, a very differsnt charat^r &om Antiphik : aud tbat Cbremea 
may have bo auBpicaon of tbia connection of hia son^B, it ia arranged 
thrt BaeduB abaU paas for Clinia'B mistrees, and Aatiphila for oue oiC 
her •eTTBnta. While tbia u goiug on, Chremes aud Menedemus hsTe 
been talking togetber; Chremes remonstrating with Meoedemus upon 
M 2 



his uiiiDtelligible conduct in working himwlf to death instead of snper- 
inteading hia slaTeB, and Menedemus explaining hi& reasonB bj- an 
account of what led to his Bon'8 departure, and his consequent deter- 
mination to punisb himself till hie return. Chremea being unable to 
shake hie friend'» determination, retuniB to keep tfae festiTal of BaccfauB 
at hiB own house. There be finda tbe party asaembled, and what with 
BacchiB aud the yuung men they make a prettjr mgbt of it, nearlj 
emptfing his cellar, and tuming tbe bouse upside down. Earl^ next 
morning Chremes, wbo has a etrong head for au uld man, goes to meet 
hia frieud Menedemus ae he comea out to bis work, and infonna him of 
his 9on'8 retum. He adTiges him to be cautious in receiring him, telU 
him what sort of a life he bas to eipect, and recommends bim to do any 
tbiug rather tban openly encourage bia BOn in aucb debaucher^. Mene- 
demus bega bim to do any thiog be can to biing about a reuuion with 
hia son, even if it be to encourage the joung man and Syrus to chest 
him in anj imaginable way. ChremeB enterB into the plan : and encou- 
ragea Syrua to deTise Bome scheme for tnaking Menedemua aupplj 
Cliiiia with the means of isdulgence. Sjrua has alreadj aome such 
Bcheme on foot ; but it ie to be directed ogsinat ChremeB, for he haa 
promiaed Baccbis ten iniDae for her sbare in the nighfa amuBementa, and 
intenda to get it out of his moater. 3o be at once eiplaina to his 
niaBter s plauaible scheme that be baa, namelj, to induoe MenedemuB 
to haj Antipfaibv from Bacchis, to wbom ahe has been left in pami b; 
Philtere, on the representation that sbe is a captive from Caria whom 
her Irieuds are aure to ranaom yery bandeomely. Meanwfaile Soatrata 
haa discovered, through tbe medium of tbe aforesaid ring, tbat Antiphila 
ia her own daugbter. Tbia diaconcerts Sjrua, who na^ qtrings a oew 
mine; be aenda BacchiB ofl^ to Menedemus' houae, and ezplaiiie to 
Chremes that tbe odIj way to deceire Menedemus now, is to pretend 
that she ie Clitipbo'e miBtreas, and at tbe Bame time to get CHiaia to 
profees an attachment to AntiphOa, and desire hts father to demand ber 
in marriage, for tben the old man would haTc to supplj him with monej' 
for the marriage, which af courBe woutd go to his miBtreBs Bacchia. At 
the same time Chremea is parsuaded to releaae bis daughter from her 
pledge to Bacchis ; and the money ia giTen to Olitipho to carrjr to Biccbia 
for tbe purpose foraootb of more fully pereu&ding MeDedemns tbat she 
is his mietrees. At this point the d^nouement takes place. Clitipbo 
acts hie part of Baccbis' lover a little too well, and all the circnmstances 
are discovered by Menedemus, who proceeds to inforTD Chremee of the 
real state of tbe cnae. Now tbe two old men cbange placea, Chremes ia 
enraged bejond measure at haTing beeo made the dupe of bis diasolute 
■on, and Menedemus has to nrge upoD him the same mazims of forbear^ 
ance which Chremea bad nsed to> him. Clitipho bas to undergo a complete 



hnmiliation ; but is Qltimatelf receired into &Tour by hie &tlier apon 
bia promiaicg to settle Bnd lead a reapectable life. 

This play K remarkable for a aupposed irregulBrity in ita conBtruction, 
«hicfa baa made it tbe subject of an auimated controversy Bmong ad7o- 
eites of the ' TJnities.' It is clear that the opening BcoDe of the play is 
laid at erening, when Menedemus is jnst finiahing his day'B vrork. The 
Third Act commences with the foUowing moFniug, and ic the inteiTal 
tbe mipper at Chremes' house takes place. This in itself, tbough aa 
eiception to the genenl arrangement of Terence's plajs, ia not a reiy 
inipottant matter. The theoiy of the ' Unitiea ' is not to be received as 
■u absolute law for the DTama : and tbere ia nothing in this caae which 
ii not abuDdamtlj justified bj mtaiy other inBtauceB. Upon this point 
tuinB a tbeoiy which waa flrst mooted bj Scaliger, aud afterwards main- 
tained bj Madame Dacier, — that tbia plaj waa acted in two portions : 
tbe fint twb Acta at night, after sunset ; and the three remaining Acts 
the neit moming at break of day ; the interral between the tw6 parts 
being taken up with the BUpper at Cbremes' bouse. This idea proceeds 
entiiely npon tbe auppoaed neceesity of filling up the interval between 
the Second and Third Acts ; and is, as far as we are informed, entirelj 
giatuitous. Colman haa shown the absiirdity of tbe idea very well in 
his rema^s on this subject. Kny oue who conaiden that the Bomaa 
Brama was performed in the open air, will at once see the improbability 
of locb a mode of representatiou. The Boman Amphitheatre was at 
any time a diaadTantageoua areua for tbe Drama. What muBtbaTebeeu 
tbe inccesB of a play, acted partly at night-fall, partty before breakiaat 
n«t momiDg ? Nothing but a devotion to the ' TJnities ' could have led 
to anch an idea ; and it will be dismiBsed without auy fuiiher discussion, 
noiv that a more artistic idea of Drsmatic TJnity is geuerally recognized. 




Atlm lAtim IStgaieKMml Bm aotai CbM.] Thii Tlbartiii Sanprauai AaocfaH, 

Oa thn Inwruitian to tb* AndriK. fclliar of Ihc Grui^i, wu eoDnil > mohii] 

Ftatm Ciattdii] The vard < libertni ' time, vlth H. Ja*entjiu Thshia, b.c. 1 IKt. 

!• to b* mpplied. Vtx Iha phran ' Hodo* Ha wu abo Ceiuor, uid li*d beon p«ti- 

bdt,' aod the miuical tertni that iblloir, cukrlj diihDfnlihed ka the wiedom of bii 

•M the Inscriptlan to the Andiu. admiiiiatrelion in Spmin in B.O. I7V- 

AeU Uh ti, Jnvtntio 1 T. fitMptvnto 



Nb coI ait Teetram minun, cnr partefl Betii 

Poeta dedttit qoM snitt »dolflsoentiiim, 

Id primum dicam : deinde qnod Teni eloqnar. 

TUt Tw<A>gM «onbAN TCT7 Tariad nMt- Mton m*T im tlMt hooMtf li tlie bad 

br. In tbe llnt pUce the tpMko' jjItn policr ta the long tod. 
noie KieoDnt at tfab new plar.tbe ' Beirior- The Hebe !■ iunbic trimeter. 
■Hnter,'wUd>beliMtakeilfriMitbeGreek I. Parla] The Pio(r«tM mi oB thb 

utM gB eBdg.enenthorirdl-fcDoiTntoBMel oecuion apokeii br AmbiTiiu binuelf. tlw 

of Ut — i Ww i c e He tben goee on ta «- coiHhictor of tbe OMnpiBT ot tebm. Vmn 

pt*iB bow it b tbM tbe poet hM awigfieil tbis paiMge tai Adelphl, PraL t. 39, 99, 

Ae olBce of Prolofiu to an oM actor in- and PUntns, Trin. Prol. 16, Bmtle; eoo- 

■teid of a joBBg one. Hb wiriiee hlm to jeetnns rhat the Prolo^ae irai aot fma- 

be mme of an wiTOcate tban a TnAom, nllr spoken bj one of the eeton who eaaia 

and w be will do the bot to ddirer e^- Hnt on the ita^ Probablj tbii wae gMa- 

tJTelr the epeecb which tbe poet hw com- »11; tha dHtj of oua a( Iba inteioT acton 

(Kned fbr hiin. Two accsMCloiu >re no. ' ■ecoiidaniin ' or ' tertiBmm partiBm 1' — a 

dced :— <]} Ibe old one r*ee Andria, Prol. mle that «oald be dlipenied with wban tbe 

)B) dut ba baa jnmbled tocether man^ poet wished to nuke a particalar wpaal te 

Gntk pl»7i to make a fbw I«tiii. Tbb tbe ■Bdlence (see note on AimMb, Prol. t), 

diaixe he paaBea otb' allghdj on tfae pre- as In tbis Instanoe. For AmbiTios wonU 

■mt oBEaaioii, Mag content lo plead the donbtlesa ippear tmmedtalelr after apeak- 

«umple (rf good aaUiorlHcB ;— (2) a ftii^ Ing' the Prolt^e at Menedemi» or Cbremes, 

tbtr cbBr^e — Ihat tfae poet li ■ norice in in oneof the two prindpal eharacten of the 

Idi profeaaion, and dependi raore hikhi tbe plsj. 

tilent of hii Mends than on himaeir. Thla 3. Id primtcm iieam 1 drMe fuod mt 

dmge he Broids entirelr hete: bnt tt is eieftiBr] Commentators haTe msde great 

Boliced nrare fiiBj in the hologne to tfae dklGailties of tbe interpietation of tbis bne- 

Adel^, 10 — 31. On the whole then- he It liinplj refen in ■ genenl wsj to tha 

tfannrs hiraself npon the jadgmeiit of hli naltar of the Piologiie. ' I «ill Srst,' be 

WiBenee, and b^ ■ (slr b e iu ii i g, wlth ■ sajs, ' aocoaDt ftn' m j baving been dioeen lo 

pMang anDsloo to a glaring hult of hli speak the Prolagaa, and tban I will aceouDt 

old opponent. Tbo rtjie of tfaii comedj for mj ■ppennce hero aa ■n •ctor.' Botfa 

*ill be composad. If the acCor ii alwajs dieee he doea, after ■ short accoant of ' 

(0 be persouting Tiolent ■nd eidtablB the phj in hand faaa been tbrown In, 

cfaiiuters, be wiU be won OBt ; and » on tt. 4— S. He tben from 10—34 dis- 

liia ■oconnt tbe aadience mnit be glad nf a Airpa hii dntj u the Poet's adTocate, 

qriet ]^j once In ■ while. Ther b^Te and from 311—47 expiains ■ litde mora 

■aea how m ujjafu l tho poet ia in ■ baatling faUj tb« DBtnn af the plaj whleh he has 

plijKketheBanudins,letthemnowobserTa anderteken to recommend to tfae pBblle. 

hov wril he bat managed ■ rerj different Tlie raistahe of coraraantaton bu been )n 

•iTle. And for uiother re^wn tbe aadicnce taking tbe wnrdi ■ primnm ' aad ' dejnda ' 

Dinst faTonr bim, beanse ha haa ahrsja be- too strlctlj, uid in eipeeting too ligid sn 

luied libenllj to tbem, tlut the jounger order in the topics of tbe PrologaB. Bent- 

C k")0<^ lc 


Ex iutegra Graeca mtegram comoediam 

Hodie smn acturua Heautontimorumenon. ; 5 

Duplex quae ex argumento facta est aimplici. 

NoTom eese oetendi, et quae easet : nunc qui scripBerit, 

£t cuja Graeca ait, ni partem maximam 

Ezistimarem scire veatrum, id dioerem. 

Nunc, quamobrem has partee didicerim, pauois dabo. lo 

Oratorem voluit esse me, non prologum. 

Yestrum judicium fecit ; me actorem dedit. 

\Vj't viev is TcTj peculiar. He expluiii Tereace «orlced op the nuteriili oT two 

< Duode quod Teni eloqiur ' to memn " F*- pl&yi ">tii one, uid iD tiieir c*ae it inight 

bui*m ipsain, ad quani ageaduu hac Teni, be siid that the plaj' waa ' aiinplei,' bat the 

poet rroloEi redtationem pengnd." Bat ■rciunenC ' di^ilei.' Bnt thii doea uot >p- 

™- ■ •; -» - . ,. pi, to ihe ' He.'-— •= .— j.L_ 

qoar.' We find ' qaod ' uied tbr ' propter mero &et of > double let of 

qDod' io HecTT* iii. 8. S, 3 : bwdlj ■uffident to be olled ' doplei mrfn- 

" Male metao ne Pbilomeaae mngiB mor- °'«"t""-' T^B ^'"J''} " " ^P^ *•? " 

bu..d™Te««t: Boem.mortn.turJtOKioptthBeipliii.tiOD 

bua sdgnTeMttt 
Qood Ce AeBcalipi, et te Salua, ne quid 

of Eugraphius, that tiro plajB were dow 
fonnded on a Bingle ■torj, ' dum et Latiaa 
ewlem et GrMOt eit.' Terence woiild nm- 

4. Ex inltj/ra Graica inttffrant eonuie- tunllj considar his pUj bi be ■ new anei 

diam'] " I am to-da]' going to act the ' Self- though fbunded upoD the Oreek ; and aa iik 

tormenttB',' ■ freah comedj from ■ fregh t. 7, B we find the uithor of tfae Latm 

Greek ■anrce." Tliis ii tbe nBlural meaii- plaj, ' qui Bcripierit,' dialingiiiihed bota tlie 

ing of the «ord ' int^er,' wbich meani ■ulhor of the Greek. 

■iatoct.' Compareeepecully Hecjrai.2.7tl: 10. Ntme ... pmuHi daboj Fm *didice- 

'■ Quln ialerrsm itidem redd»m nt ■ooepi "" ' °!"P^^*^.?^- ■■■ ^ ;, " *" ^ 

•h «1» " ' l"** pnmam Caecili didici noTai. 

*^ Paucit dofto] Compare Vi^, Edog. i 

The pla; had nerer preTionslj been tranB- 19: "Sedlamen isle Densqai lit daHtjre 

lated bj anj Soman author. We find nobis;" ■nd Phormia v. 6. 37: "jIil At- 

Gcero qaoCing tlie Greek litle of the plaj, qni herde ^ qnoqne ilkm ■adJTi fabulaio. 

witb a Latin tranBlation of it, in TuBColan. 6«. Imo etiam dabo Quo magis cibIbi." Sea 

fMapuL iii. 27 : " Quid ille TerentianDB Micleuie'a note OD Horace, Sat. ii. 8. 4. 

* IpBe sa pnniens,' id eat, laar^y ri/iwpou. II. Oratorem . . . aetortm dedil} • Ha 

fitvoc I" Horaoe too alludea to tbe Buhject intended me to act ai an adTocate, DOt to 

of the plaj ia Satire L 2. SO : speak ■ prologue. The dedaiou he ha« 

" VU credere ponJB, I^ "> ^T """^' ','" "V" ™''' fJ^, 

Qatm ribi non lit BmicoB'. itautpaUr pl*"lw : and jet ai for eloquraice I >h*U 

ille Terenli ™ *°'' ^ plead onlj as well aa he has de- 

^nUqueramiBenimgn.lo.l.iBsefugalo ™«i "7 brief.' Both ' actor ' and ' orator ' 

Indudt, non Be pejoa crudaTerit i^ue "««««imtheBenBorad.oate,' 'plead».' 

],jf^» '^' ^ See Cicero, BmtuB S», ad fin.: '■ Eodem 

anoo etjam Moloni Bhodio Rouue dedimua 

6. Duplex gtiae tx arfptmento fenla ttl opemn, et ■ctoti Bummo can.amm, et ma- 

timpliei] Thij is the reuiing of aU oor gislro." Compare Hecjn, Aller Proh«. l; 

ciiBliDg copiea. The Bembine MaauBcripf " Orator ad Toa venio omatu prologi." We 

b» the rariou» reading ' dnplid.' BeDtlej do not find ■ orator ' used in tbia aense in 

readB ■ flimplex — duplici,' whidi he Giplnini any other plice ; bnt it ia a meaDing doaeij 

thuB, " Una fabula sed ■rgamentnm du- connected with the general idea of an ■ am- 

pleii BeDes duo, ■duleacentee dno, ■micae buaador,' one who comes to make a re- 

duae : luii proraui offectuB et «Tenliu, qni qneit. With the ' Teatfum jndidum 

tUDHi arte poetae aic copuiantur nt una et fedt' compsre Pbormio T. 9. ft6 : " ^ns 

aimplei eiisCt bbnla." In tbe cue of jndido permitlo omnia. Qnod is jnbebit 

the Andria and £aDncbiu, we know tbat bdam." 



Sed hic actor tantnm poterit a facimdia, 
,Qiuuitiim ille potuit cogitare commode 
Qni oratioiiem haiic acripait quam dictunu anm. 
Nam quod romoree diBtuIerunt maleroli, 
Uultas contamJnaBse Graecas dum facit 
Paucaa Latinae ; factum hic esse id non negat, 
Neque se pigere : et deinde iacturum autumat. 
Habet bonorum exemplum, quo exemplo sibi 
Licere id &cere quod illi fecerunt putat. 
Tum quod malevolue vetus poeta dictitat, 
Repeate ad atudium hunc ae applicaase musicum, 

13. A/aetaidia] ' In th« nnCts of elo- 
^ma.' Campov Flmiu, Anlnluu ii. 
i-9: " Jfr. AJn tv teTalere? Bu. Pol ego 
1™I petfMne m pecnnU." Clcero, Ad Atti- 
ram Tii. 16: "Dnmiu enim fliigltiote im- 
Fanti qniim a nulitibui tnm > peennift." 
SitlnM, Ji^ntthB 4S: " Hona . . . tmCui 
•ti cntiiTm et hmiuuo cultn," u ikr u enl- 
tlniion wM ooncerded. BenUejr imder- 
■'•nda Uiie pu«age lo irftr to the ftirth- 
anniEpUj. He wosldTeed ' v ' for ' ■«] ;' 
" u ncietu tollstnr qoae ab offido prologi 
•likrrret." Bnt ■ ontionam ' natnnllf re- 
'<" to the prologne. Tfae ■peakar wonld 
*T i ' I «m hen to ple»d the poet'» p«rt : 
°iil ifler b11 no one can plead iC w well u 
amxW, ind ill 1 thill bave to do ii to gira 
^ tffKt to hifl ugnnieDt.' 

)E. ATmi giiod rnniorei duiulenint ma- 
'"^1. V^.] We here oome npon the ald 
^«rgt bTODght {orwtrd bj lATinioe Bnd hia 
P"1T. »nd iJfeMij noticed in the Prologne 
tatliB Aadri», I6-S0. For ' disluleriiBt ' 
mjpare Plwitu», Trinummm iii, 2. 63: 
''nemihihuic fitm&m diHeraDt." We hsve 
<°e word oMd alMalntelr in the aeate oT 
' <o dB&me,' Plintu, Aolnlwi» iii. 2. 3 : 

" ''■ me bene liSTema uiiet, ta jain, ni*i 
_ reddi 

jabei, pipulo hic diffenm uite 

!2. Frfu potla] Terenn here ■Uodei 
to IsTluiDB, who Bppeus bj thie nUDe In 
tbe Prolognea ta the Andrin uid nioimto. 
In otber placea hia alltuiDna to hia enemies 
are more geneial. Bee note on the Pmlogiia 
to the BnnDchua, t. 4 ; and fbr ■ fall dia- 
caanon of Ihe poiota at isaue between 
Teratca and hia opponenta aee tlie Intro- 
dnctian. The acciualion in the text oc- 
cnra agafn in the Adelphi, ProL Ift— 
21. wbere Teience iuatifiea himaelf more 

23. SliufnM mwieiim] ■ The pi 
of a poet.' ' HaMcnm ' ta naed hi 
' poeticnm/ la it ia ia tbe Prologne te 

: 17: 


nt, Naerinm, Plaa- 
-^"^oiitt, qiHM bie noaler anctar«a b>- 

' Hnaicna ' here, liketheGreek/Mi>iTicJ(,Te- 
fera to a liberaJ edacation in general. of wliiefa 

moaic and poetry «ere among the cbief in- 
gredienta. See note on Eunnchua iii. 9. 34. 
And ao poeta were originallj catled 'mn- 
aici.' See Cicero, De Uralore iiL 44. Id 
the Knighta of Ariatophanei we hafe tha 
word ficipviiq DSed in the wide sense of a 
'liberal edDcation,' of which ypafifmra ii 
repreaenled u the dementa ; and /lovffiKOQ 
in the aense of 'a man of education,' 'a 
(cholar.' See the fDllowlng linea, 
AA. iW iyaff eiii iiovait^n JinVro/iot 
iriijv Tpnfifiiraiv, cai roSTn /if rroi coid 

AH. ToDri fiivBV a' tpXai(/iv tn m! *aiA 

iW ilc itfiaeq (oi 0li\vp6v. 

(t. 188-193.) 
Thia nae ef the term /loiimcq appeare 
in Plato, witb wham it ia ' 

C k")o<^ lc 


Amicum ingeiiio &Btain, haiid natora Boa ; 

Arbitrium vestrum, Tcstra exiBtimatio 95 

Talebit ; qoamobrem omnea vos oratw toId, 

Ne plus iniquum possit quam aequum oratio. 

Facite aequi sitis : date oresoendi oopiam 

If OTarum qui ipectandi fecinnt copiam 

Siue Titiis ; ne ille pro le dictun existimet^ 30 

Hevouq ud rirfiMnriicj wist «itfi him Beenu U> b«, that in aD th«aa rinri tlM DDan 

thB liitor Kicnce» of «JDcmtiini, ths tHM o( ■od tlw gsnind aliks depNid npon the pre- 

ths iniiid, tbe otber of the bodj. ccding inhrtMilin or ecljectiTe, ths gcnmd 

84. ^inJniM ingaiio/relum, Jj-c.] ' Re- bdng wldal epeiegetiollj. Hiai iu tha 

lying on the ■bilitjr of kii frieiidt, not on lut the wocd imnMdiatsly dependiug apan 

bis own qualiiiGktiona.' Thera ij ui ■Un- 'Gopiuii' ii ■ oQTinim fkboluiuD,' ud 

non here to the intinucr of Tereacs irith ' ipecludi ' i« added to caoplete UMaation. 

Sdpia 11111 [Aaiiiu, the latter of vhom ii IJndenHuui'a view (on PUunu, Capt. iv. S. 

repnUd to hne taisled him is the com- 73) tfaat ' iatonim ' ii the Uttv of two Mib- 

poeitian of bin pleji, if not to have been atentiTee depMiding on ' nominuidi,' which 

tba ■ntbot of them. CicerQ mentioiu thii ■gain d^iends on ' copt»,' b fwcifbl nther 

■torjin oneofhia letters to Alticiu (vii. 3): thui tiuei fbr thoagb the genuid ia in ori- 

" BacutUHiue >ain, non dit» Cudliam (mm- gin ■ nonn, vet in coDStnidioD it has the 

Ibj eiiim uictor Letinitetii e«t), led Tma- ftiroe of ■ varii. The trae panlM t« thii 

tium, cujue bbellae propter elegandam aer- idiam is Itut of the Greek infinitiTe osad 

monia, pulabanlur • C. I^elio Kiibi." See epei^eticaUj with tbe genitiTe aftw verhs 

note oo Adelphi, Prol. IB,ai>d iDtrodnction, and irauie. Compaie Sophodea, Trachiiiiae 

and Hacleaue'! oote oa Horace, Epiat. iL 1. 6S, 67 : 

W. fi<a«n-<> f tfirip <{>i|; "mo», •< wa- 

38. Dtil* erfcmdi npiam . . . nu nViif] 
' Give thoae an <qiportanitj of liBlDg wbo give 
jon tbe ouportoBitT of witoeBaing new flaya 
wilhoDt bnlti.' Tbe coiutnictioQ of the 
wordi ' oovarnm qiu epectandi faciunt co- 

plam ' I* gingnlar. We meet wirti wmilai oM ilCiow»» rir AjcUiiw SrXwi' 

oonatnictione in Pkutna, Captlvi iv. 2. 73 = lX96i,Ti loi-ai niplwc alr^vidy^ 

" Nomhiandl iatonim tibi arlt magia qoam AntigODe 400> 

edendi copia." «oJ yAp eS» I«o» 

iwainSfiai roGJi ^vXiSsai rrf^v. 
FUto, Crito »2, b, oM' IriSvfiis <rt i:...,. 

Hcae, eaedis (adendae bonorum, dlri|neDd«e «jXtuic eil' aMwv v6puv tXafSiv iHivai. 

nibii, agronun lali latroaibai condonandi," Bee man]' other initaucei, trom Thucvdides 

ud Cicero, In Verrem ii. 3.31: " Qui< Xenophon.and Plato, tn JelT* Oreek Gram- 

bne ne lejldendi qaidem ampliue quam mar, 8N. I. 0. 

trinm judicam . . . leges . . . faciunt pote>t»- 30. f/t illt pro m dietmm txitHmel'] 

- tem." We bave two other inatancea of an ' WiHiant fwilte, I aay ; (br do not tet him 

irregnhr nee of the gemndiva in Terence. mppoee thit I haie spoken for him, who in 

Bec^ra iii. 3. 12 : ■ recent plaj made Ifae people give wnj br 

" Ego ejn* videndi cnpidui recta eon- ". ^" running io the atreet.' ^ This alla- 

^uor " *""' conrse meant for Linscnu Lavimoi 

•k« I .^„1 ■ _r«. (n k;. — ib . .~i Phn^ **"■ "™" W> liaTB violated decorora in thi) 

*Mre eiu refen 10 hia wue i aad rnoi^ _.,,_ j v.. .. i— i 

; I 3 24 , matter ; and bu eicune leemB to Dave beeD 
Ihat Ihe slaie «hom be inCrodui^ tbuB had 

" Ego En eum inddi Infelix locnm, a mad muter. Bnt " whj," mja Terencc, 

Ut neqne mlhi ejus nt amitlendi nec le- " need he be sUve loamadmui?" iDOtfad 

liDendl copU," wordi, why h^ve recoarae to eo gratuitou) 

where 'ejae' bae refeience to hU mia- aelOTf? 11 is Dot veTj eaejlo eee in wbil 

traea. See tbe nolea on bolh paaaagea. Ibe (anlt of Lavinius consisted. Froni 

Critiea bave giTen various expUnalifins of Plaalns, Amphilrno ilL 4. 3, vhera Ifenwj ' 

this conitniction. The tnie ciidsiialion speaks. 

Philoctelea 61 : 



Qni nuper fecit aervo OQrrenti in via 

Deceme popaliua. Cur inaono BQrrist P 

De illina peccatiB plnra dioet cnm ditbit 

Alias novna, nini finena nulediotiB faoit. 

Adeete aeqoo Knimo ; dmte poteatatem mihi 

Statariam agere nt lioeat per ailemtiam ; 

Ne temper aerrus cnrTena, intna Benez, 

Edai parasitaB, ^cophauta autem impudena, 

ATaruB leno, asndae agendi Kint mihi, 

Clamore sommo, cum labore loaximo. 

Mea canBa csoaam hanc jnatam esBe «TiiTmim indocite, 

Ut aliqoa para laboria minuatur nuhi. 

Nam nuuc noTaa qui Bcrilnmt nihil parcnnt boti : 

Si qna laboriosa eat, ad me curritnr ; 

Sm lenis est, ad alium defertur gregem. 

... Jiay «uppow, tbe pumage 

l^nlo ni decedat nilhi qioin ■ernlo in nnmu conJBCturea. Bentley ratds ' dii- 

comiwditi >" ine ' for ' deoene,' «hich ii qoita immean- 
inf , UiaDgh he expkina it Ihiu i ■■ Ut boo 

n HMu that the pnelloe wu not ■d&o- j«Tinio litia Tntetnr, quDd pc^nlam iu 

txat.of intoodnciiig laoh au inddent in m «oenBm indnierit enm ktto loqnentam; «tii 

pl*;, ud M tha Mne tinie tbat it wu mim „i^ jq fi,|>nltt eenoi popnlun ■llociBetiur 

Cned to tha stige than nal life. In tlie ,ga aetor qiecCatorei, nihil lunen ab iiha 

Otraho iL S. 1, it ii ■ parante wbo wwn» naponai f«nnt." ReinhMdt conjectnca 

'^BTOMtoelear Uie va; tiefbnihim; bnt >cnr in nooa aenU!' ' Wh; iltouU • 

!>' ia not manjr dagTcaa nniDved from a pMt «ho do« thii nil a^nit pwwu <rf 

>btB. Tbere en tiro othar panacea oT gaand nndentsnding ?' which ia gntnltoiis. 

n»Wa» not ni«leed aa ftr m I know bj s6. Sflarum a/trt «i lietal ptr tilt»~ 

■BBniMitalan, Btichna ii. 3. 11, wbara Nbm] ' That I maf be able to aet a qinet 

lufoUownig oidaa an prea to a aUT» : piij withont hitamiptio&.' See notea oo 

u UnBe DhiadDm eipodl 1 Ennnch. iinlog. 44, »nd Hecyn, Frolog. L 

Aptltpbottl coiTont tabotl earaqnen- 4, and ii. 2ft-M. A pbi)- wa» aaid to be 

qotai aocdreceiia * rtataria ' wben it» action wM qniet, a» 

(™iii depnlHi de flat baQqnilUm con- the Hec^n snd Hnntontimonuneiw» ; a« 

timia (iui I ' tpedMcn of the ' molona ' or actiTe 

S rra obrtaUt obTbm, «gam ipnim prin» pbj, whcn the aotion ia baatUns aiid 

pnTBtltol'* '>W> "o ■"'T *^' "" Bannclin» wid 

I, u .„...!.- T ■ tbe Pbonnia; wbile tlie Andria and tb» 

^Mwator i. S. 8, Ac«iftK. «mplam» ^^[y 'be «id to belong to the ch« 

a<t itj, no wch «axwork to oI«w the ^ .^^^^^ ^j^ ^ t.„ . ^^ ^ 

"i«*wh«.jooarein»bnrrj! nonliiing «nd «ction ; thongb aU nicb d... 

" Haeo hic diieiphna paarima eati «iBGaliona mnat DecHHril; be imperlect, aa 

l^iomiti propennti hwd qataqnam dignmn tbe plajs ara not alwaji Bnffidentlj dedded 

bahet deeadcre : in cbu^acter to enable na to aisign tbam 

Ita b« rimitn rea agendae lant qnando arbibarilj to anj one dasa. 

nnun occoeperii i 43 — 4S.] ' Tba sutbor* of new oomedie» 

^ cDnndnra, at (iBgnandiim, et •nteni ae lianl npon thdr pnu:tiMd actor». If 

ivgHidun gat in na." tl»« i> a troablaame plaj, tbey oome to 

The practli» wae piiib.blj one tbat h«l mo : bat if it i» twj, it i» taken lo another 

P«Med into ■ joko, and eiisted orij In tiw companj. In thia pl»y the atjlo i» pnn. 

"iwl of Mcond-nte oomediui*, aod so Mako eipinmMt of whrt mj takuta eaii 



In bao eet pura oratio. Experimmi 

In utramque partem ingemuoi quid poesit meom. 

Si nunquam avare pretium statui arti meae, 

Et eimi esse quaeetum in nniTiiiiTn indnxi iiflxinniTn, 

Quam mazime servire Testria commodia ; 

Exemplum etatuite in me, nt adoleeoentuli 

Yobis placere stodeant potius quam aibi. 



Ck: Quanquam baec inter noe nupera notitia admodum est, 

Inde adeo quod agrum in prozimo hic mercatus cs, 

Nec rei fere sane amplius quicquam fiiit ; 

Tamen vel virtus tua me, vel Ticinitas, 

Quod ego in propinqua parte amicitiae puto, 5 

kod ip tbe itatari». I haie been tiied in land. He lold hii houae aiid XTTanU, aod 
the Eunuchiu, Me aow irhat I can do in > took to hsrd ont-of-doon kboor. ChicDiea 
Tcry diflerent >tyle.' The commentarj of endeaToora to enooimge him «ith the hope 
Donatus oa thia pUj hu heen loat, uid af his M>n's iipeedy retum, tad ttitm ta e 

with it hi* teitimony to tho uident «tste of ' ' ' 

the teit. Cdpharnius (1460 a.d.) in his 
commentuf hu imitated the stTle of Do- 

nntns ; but he htul no betler meana o( form. '„ . 

ing a jndgmeiit on the teit or the meaning recent,' commencjng in ■ 

of Terenis than we haie. We ■till hare the time when yon bought thla {*im in my 

didiue paraphraaea of Eugrapbini, whieh nejghbourhood.' 1 haie adopted tbe reaid. 

howBTer are not often valnahle in a ciitial ing af the Bembine mantuaipt, * nupet*.* 

point ot Tiew. Compare Plautus, Captivi iiL fi. 60 : " R*. 
ceni cBptam homineoi, nupernm,iuindiuii." 

AcT I. SciNl I. Chremea findin^ He. Other copiee biTe ' ouper,' bot I do not 

nedeiuQS itill hard at worlc on hiB farm, aa find ■ nugle instanceof 'nnper' naed in tfae 

be has obserred him lo be for some tims sense of ' recens.' ' Admodnm ' litorallj- 

part, at length Tentnres to sddress him an meani'up totliameamre,"qnite,'aiid boDai 

tbe snbjecL Wbat c^n be hii reason ? Ue is gener^tlf nsed to itreagtben the eense of 

is too old for sncb work. No one h^e a the word to wliich it is attscbed. This ia 

better propertj in all the neighbDurhood ; its usoal sense in prose writets. In Terance 

Bod if work enongb i> Dot doneontbefsnn, it occurs sometiines in thig sense. Compare 

time wonld be mnch better epent iu looking Adelphi iii. 3. 49 : " Iratnm adinodiun ;" 

afler otbers than in worUng himself. He- BHd Pharmio iii. I. 13: " Confatavit Tcrbia 

nedemus at firtt snllenljr rejects interfe- admodnm imtnm lenem." We bare • 

nmoe ; bnt after some eipostultCion be ei- ntber difTerent ■enae in Hecp« iii. ft. S : 

plains to Chremes that he does all this to "AdTenis modo^ P: Admodiim ;" ' jnat 

puniah himBelf for bis condact to his son. so;' snd Pbormio it. 2. 1. 
He bad bcen Tery aerere tovardi him, and 6. Quorf tj/o i» proplHgma parit rnmi- 

the conaeqnmce was that the yonng man; eiliae pulo^ ' Whicfa I ooosider to be next 

tbwarted in his Ioto, irent off to Aaia to door to friendihip.' Bentlej objecti to thia 

terre ander the king. Alter thii event his phraie ' in propinqna pute amicitiae,' aiul 

btha conld no tonga' beir to lire in luiury proposea 'qnod ego esae in ■liqna parte 

while Mt lOD vas roaghing it tn a fbreign amicitiae pnto:' bnt Zeoiie Terr well sbows 

ce him awBT 




l. QlMBfH, 


im Ime, 


■IITMhU «.] 



Facit ut te aTidacter nLoneam et £uiiiliariter, 

< ood mihi -ndere praeter aetatem tn&m 

Facere, et praeter quam res te adhortatur tua. 

Nam proh Deum atque hominum fid^n, quid via tibi ? 

Quid quaeria ? annoe aexaginta natus es, lo 

Aut pluB eo ut conjicio : agrum in his regionibas 

Meliorem, neque preti majoria, nemo habet ; 

Servofl complures : proinde quaei nemo siet, 

Ita tute attente iUorum officia fimgere. 

Nunquam tam mane egredior, neqne tam Teeperi 15 

Domum rerertcMr, quin te in fimdo conerpicer 

Fodere, aut arare, aut aliquid ferre. Deniqne 

Nullum remittia t^mpua, neque te re^cia. 

Haec non voluptati tibi esse aatis certo scio. 

At enim dices, " Quantum hio operis fiat, poenitet." ao 

Quod in opere faciendo operae consumis tuae, 

Si Bumas in illis exercendis, plus agas. 

Me. Chreme, tantumne eet ab te tua oti tibi 

Aliena ut cures, eaque nihil quae ad te attineat P 

kk abjection and emeiidatioD to be anne- " Denlque ICa tQm djseedo mb illo." Eon. 

amrj. Heeotnpvea the Greekphnaasiv Prol. 40 i iii. 1. 42. M, in ill «hich pluee 

^pti TivifTtBirai, rouisSni, rnTaBiiFOai. Ihe word occupi« etactlj the Mme po«i< 

IS. Prainde fnori nmo titl'] ' Juit u if tion u here, Cicero qnotiDg this pusige, 

fon had ODt ■ UDgle Blave, jou bosy joar- DeFinibusi. 1, certaial; «innect* 'dsniqae' 

•dfiaiMnntljaboBttheirvDi^.' 'Proinde' with 'ferre:' bot thii doea not eettle ths 

i> BMd in nun; iostuca wbere ' parinde ' point. We cannot be Rire that he did not 

odbU wem more nUnral. Conipiire Phonnio qnote arelemlj. (See MidTig'i eieeltent 

ii- 3. 36: " Proinde explecere qoui noD note on the pus*ge.) The farce of ' de- 

Donei." Plantni, Trinumtnus iiL 2. 33; nique' ia to Bum up wbet fau gone before, 

" £t tibi nnnc, proinds tc merere, BumniM eipreasing it in more genenil terms : aod it 

luli» gntiae." Bath «ordi are need bj gives a mnch better sense to conoeet it with 

SiUmt, Jngnrtha 4 : " Proinde qaui pime. the rollowing line : ' In a word, jou nerer 

tsn et CDnenlatin, atqne alia omnin hnjua- relu for ii nunnent, nor regard rooneir' 

CHBodi per *e ipaa darm magnific» rint, « Tbe fact of ii isrietj of resding between 

oni iHiiide bMwutnr nt eonim qni bu>- ' facera ' aiKl ' fetre ' iIiowb, at all eieDt*, 

tiiiHit riitai e*t." For ' fangor ' wjch the tbat we cannot dttacb moch importanoe to 

■aaintiTe, compare Adelphi UL 4. IBt tbe question wbich hae been keenlj deboted 

" Ncqu Umi fieqoe Kberalis fimctns offi- bj a certaln school of critics, whether Me- 

anin «t TJn." 9ee aleo Pbonnio ii. 1. 51, nedemuBWSs carrjinghome bis toola at tbis 

nd Mfaat. iii. 3. 10. lo ona paisage wo moment — time, erening — when Cbremea 

lue th* ablatite, Addpbi iT. 9. 12 : " Too met him. Soe iDtroduction to this pUj. 
olBcio faerii fdDctus." 19. I/atc non toluplati tiii rate] The 

17- Pbdtrr, aul arart, oul aliguid/errt. melre of Cbii line is not dear withont tho 

Oeaifut, l[eJ] Bentlej. leljing upon Do- remark that ' lolaptati ' hete, aa io almoit 

n>tn* on PIurhuo i. 3. 71» reads 'aiiqiiid aJl paaaages of Terence, i* Kvined "", 

bcae deDiqae.' DanatDa in that plaoe ao that the word standi as *n Boapaest in 

ijKitet the hne to ibow tbat Terence plaGs* the second fbol, followed bj a tong sjl- 

■deniqne' at the end of a sentsDce, as he Uble. < Tibi ' is entirdj elided befora 

doca*boiDEnD.L3.7>l. But od the other ' e«ae,' *■ ' ti eise.' 

)md, we find it placed first in muij in- 30. Potnilel'] See aol« on Eanochns t. 

Haneas. aee, hr eiample, Andiia i. 1. 120: 6. 12. 


ii. 2. 81 1 


Ch. Homo Bum : liuiDaiu nilul a me nlinn Ti-m piito. 25 

Yel me monere hoo, rel percouteri puta. 

Kectum est P ego ut facifim : non est P te nt det«Team. 

Me. Mihi lio est uaua : tibi u£ opua £acto est, face. 

Ch. An cuiquam eet uaus homini se ut oruciet f Me. Jdihi. 

Ch. 8i quid laboria eet, nollem : sed quid istno mali estf 30 

Quaeeo P quid de te tantum meruisti F Me. £heu 1 

Ch. Ne lacrima : atque istuo quioqnid est fao me ut sciam : 

Ife retice : ne verere : orede, inquam, mihi, 

Aut consolando, aut consilio, aut re jarero. 

Me. Scire hoo ria P Ch. Hao qiiidsm cauaa qua fH-n' tiln. 35 

• S6. Homii tMn . . . pntB^ ■ I ■m ■ naa, " M« Deroo bomo detemimt qDin ea rit in 

and 1 consideT nothing tfaat balaiig» to mia Ui ■edibDS.'' 
fordgD to me.' ■ In tlwt I un ■ nun, I 

nuke the ■ffkin of n»DldDd my owd.' Tiij ^" 
(iiDans pKUage li ■Ihidad to aevenl tiiiiei 

l^ Cicero ;— in De OSciij i. 9, irhere ha " Negat qmt l Dego : ait? uo." 

mOTlTqi«rt«itwitb theprefcce: "DilH- 2S. Uiii ,ic afuut] ' I ■« olili«d to 

?^ ^ l^"" .l.eo«;nmi'' io De Legibju ^^ „ , . ^^ ^, j, ■'fr«j„„a j^^ft, 

13: ■■QnDd.,quom<«loe««tD««ejndi- ,^ ^, Co».p« iSpki KL 3. 76 : 

aohom.nea'hum«m, Dljutpoet..^n.h.l. ,. g;"„„^ qnid 6rto n^. «eti" Ld 

« .lionnm pubjn«.t.' ~^ J" .J^ H«jr. iiL L 47- SimiUrij the pl™ 

±.^T-^'^'" "i ^ ^l>n.m. 19 .^,eDit."^.',hid. 

(63). ■'EibocnucitsT etum ut commuDii „,„_ «__„_i.i. a_ j:i a « ^ 

> '. 1.1.- ._ 1- -^ occnri DequeuUT. oee m. 3. «s.— n. 

haminDm InEtt' homuiea Ditnnlu at oom- . j j_ij _T, _ ,, t,,j i : _ ■ j 

nd«i' t rtMt h mina h ho ' AdelpDi *. 8. 7 . ■■ Tlbi, ob ™m mn ■ qDid 

menaiiio ul oporuu nominem an nomine. ^^^ »ea«it, libeni bene fiudoi." nannia 

ob id ipsum qnod homo Ht, non al.ennm L 3. S3 ■ 

Tideri." ■ HiunuiDm' of conr«e refera not ' „ q q-j. DniTliKaaBi 

ioth.iwiiu.orh.i»«,»j.MUj)«»oni, C.PW d.t«i,. o.. mli.%Srto. 

■Dppoied b; thoea wbo qnote thi» TCi^se, L^- n 

but lo tfae inddenli of hum>D tife ; the 

good and enl whidi maj bebl our Deigh. Ciceco, De Finlbui t. 10. qnotM thie line 

bonr. The ide. ii the itaal one of an ^"^ tbe Heftutontimoramenos. bot rather 

aniTeml eocietjr of manVind. thnt ■' Ooe difhnnitlj : 

touich of Dttnre Bikkei the wbole world kin." <• Hihi lio nnu est : liU at oddi bA fkcto, 

It *oald be eudleaa to notice latar writeri faoe."' 

who h^ie qnoted or ■dopted Ihit line. rpu. —j.j.,j™ „-••■■-«.«...— ~ .i.. 

,. „„ ., ., , . ; ', mel«, ud it nMT be ewilT ■ccoontHl fbr 

Uw^. I WM bc«n of womM iiid diew 80. * «iil t<i*«w «(. wtf««] 'Mit 

i ""zL V -.-* V 1 ,. '«"'■■«'Jraqoertionofwork.I.horidb. 

A> eweeC •« chtntf from human i»vuts. nawilUiur to ' "* 

I think. ■rticnlaln, I Isngh ukd we^ ^ j ^^ ^ 

ADdexercinallfaDctionsoramui. ,^ h»Te'j<l« .«» » j«.nii. »_ 

How then •hoDld I «nd (Bj mau thet livei to* panlihBe«f' Tbil Um hM beeo e^- 

Berttangerttondiolher?" ^^^ .parioat bj eome critiei wbo hvre 

TbeT..k^TheG«den, 196-201. toi.p^'^ of findi^ « meuiiDg init; bnt 

84. Fef netnotwre . . . (e iiMffnTMm] tbe Miie wem. ^u eoough. ChnBC 

' Suppote me to glTe jod tbi. ulTioe, or to mmw, ■ I ibenld uot uj . «ord if 1 

■sk jou thi. qneitiaD. It ii right, theD let Ihought tbnt jon wotM moel j ■■ ■ whin ; 

me do iti it it not right, tben let n» dii- bnt f un nun tbere b wiiDe tnnbla ■« tha jon from it.' * Deteneo ' i. umilarlj bottam of tt, ■nd if jvb wiU onlj Inpan it 

lued in Adelphi i. 3. 64 : " AdTeraor aednlo to ne, I <riU help joa bj «TBj DHBne ia 

et detenao.'' n.«ta., Milea fflorioiaa iL my power.' 

a. ei : U. Sm fudeM MNM fw i(ui HU] 

r, w hat traable ie on 


Me, Dioetar. Ch. At iBtos raatroa iiii«reB tamen 
Appoue : ne laWa. Me. Minime. CA. Qataa rem agia ? 
Me. Sine me vaciTnm tempna ne quod dem milii 
Laboris. Ch. '^«m tttaxai, inquam. Me. Ah, uon aeqaum 

Ch. Hui, tam gAToa hoa, qnaeaoP Me, Sio msiitum est 

meum. 40 

Ch. ^Nuno loqnere. Me. Filium unicum adolescentulum 
Habeo : ah, qmd dizi liabere me P imo Labui, Cbreme : 
Nunc habeam neene incortum est. Ch. Quid ita istuc f Me. 

Est e Corintho Hic adTsna annfl paupercnla : 
Ejns filiam ille amare coepit peidite, 45 

Frope jam ut pro uxore haberet : haeo dam me onmia. 
Ubi rem reficiTi coepi non hnmanitns, 
Neqne ut animuTn deooit aegrotum adolescentuli, 
Tractare ; sed ti, et Tia perrulgata patrum. 
Quotidie aocusabam. " Hem, tibine haec dintius so 

Licere speras £kcere me TiTO patre, 
Amicom ut babeos prope jam in laoris looo f 
Errae, si id oredis, et me ignorae, Clinia, 
Ego te meum eeae dici tanti^>eT toIo, 

Dum, qood te dignum est, facies : sed si id aon fitcis, G5 

Ego qnod me in te Bit £ac«re dignum inTenero. 
NuUa adeo ex re istuc fit nisi ex nimio otio. 
Ego istuc aetatiB non amori operam dabam, 

' Ym, I ikoiild b* gted to ksA* tt fbr tli« trodnrAiI ' lii^aii ' fiir < padite,' u a be- 

teuaa I hiTe told jaa.' ' Qha diii ' ia la coiniiig word C4]ciil>tad to reniDTa in; bui- 

initalfaM] of dw commoa GiMk attnelioD picion from the clutBCtn' of AntiplulA. 

dT tha nfcliiii llito th« caM of ttia lale- Bnt ' parditii ' i< 4a good > word u ui j in 

DMlant. thiB pUce, uid ij coDfirmed bj CalphurBitii. 

40. Hui, lam pnpti Mm, fUWa f ] U»- H. Bgo tt ««wn mk diei tmnHtftr 

■•dcmai bu gi<ra «p bl« nfe», wUdi vnia, Ihaii} ' I ui wiHing th>t 700 iliall 

ChramM wdgfes hi fafa hafid, «nd It tnr- b* called mj mai, u loag u toq do what 

piiiccl Mils*«tsht. n* mltotaMte aiH ii woitbTof tob; bnt if joq do uot, I wiU 

puithM UMMlf t» tka CwdwM b; atiaf ioon find whst ii fitting for me to do lo 

tha bcarint tooli be Mn BMt with. Ha ii Ton.' ' Tantiipv ' li commonlj fbllowed 

Bow at kat Railwd onr hj the ptnatnoni fa]r ' dnm,' nuaning ' for eD long— u,' MO 

o( ChnMce, tad eoMnita to tett fiom hii t. 1». In Adelphi L 1. 4», Uw otdtr i« 

mrk awhile, aod to lali Idm Um rttton inTscted, " Dnm id feerihim iii cndat, 

>bj he pnniilMit hlmtoir fai Uui aannet. lautiqwr caTct." 

42. AA, ftdd diri kahtrt nu l imo K. Ego itlMc attatit] ' Al Tonr Hdu of 

kabiii] ' Ab [ wliel did I mean bj lajing life I waa not coarting, Irat «ent off into 

that I bare e ton ? Na indeed, bnt I had Atla to aeek a U*elibaod, tnd ^un ae- 

ime, Cbmnee,' On * bno ' lee nole on qoired {brtune and wsrlilie glorj bj timt.' 

Andria iii. 6. IS. For 'ittBO eMMlt' eonpare Heojra T. I, 

4». Aman co^t ptrdtU] BaDtlej in- 80 i 



Sed m Asiam fainc abii propter pauperiem ; atqoe ibi 

Simul rem, et belli glori&m armis repperi." 60 

Postremo adeo rea rediit : adolescentulus, 

Saepe eadem et graTiter audiendo victus est, 

£t aetate putavit me et beueTolentia 

Flns scire et providere quam se ipsum sibL 

In Asiam ad regem militatum abiit, Chreme. 65 

Ch. Quid ais ? Me. Clam me profectus, menaes tres abeet. 

Ch. Ambo accuBandi ; etsi illud in^ptum tamen 

Anitnt est pudentis signum, et non inatrenui. 

Me. IHh comperi ex iis qui ei iuere conseii, 

Domum revertor moestus, atqoe animo fere 70 

Perturbato, atque incerto prae aegritudine : 

Assido ; accurrunt serri, socooe detrahunt ; 

Yideo alios festinare, lectos stemere, 

Goenam apparare : pro se qnisque sedulo 

Faciebat quo iUam mihi lenirent mifieriam. 75 

Ubi video haec, coepi cogitare : " Hem I tot mea 

Solius solliciti sint caosa, ut me unum expleant P 

Aucillae tot me vestiant P sumtus domi 

Tantos ego solus faciam P aed gnatum unicum, 

Quem pariter uti his decuit, aut etiam amplins, eo 

" N>m neqae itle hoc uiimo erit letatam Opewn dedisse, neqne potestatMn libi 

neque pol ta «dem ist&c Betite." Fniue." 

a uj-^ j ■ . I , □■ Mrro»tor, Prokw. t. 0D— 63. 
Some Editians uui muiucnptB reu ' Bi- 

mnl rero et gloriwn umig beili repperi.' 70- Animo . . . prai Kgrittutme^ ' I 

But the order of tiie leit ia beat. ' Belli ' Ktm^ home nrrowful, end witb mT mind 

■nd ■ militix ' 4re alwKji found ia con- genenllT distnrbed ind nnqniet for my 

juncttDa witb 'doiDi;' otherwiM we baie V*^-' For 'pne' >ee DOte on Andria t. 

' in betto,' 'in militia:' and the eipr««- ^- ^- 

Bion>*rma belli ' ia frigid. Oo the forma 76. Mfa SirUia - . . eaium} ' On my 

'domi,"belii,"mililiu,' »ee note on Eima- «oconnt elone.' We find the lune fonn in 

diiuiT. 7. 45. CicOTO, Fie. 6 : " Junri rampnliticun mw 

66. Ad rtftm^i See note on Ennnchui "iia> of^ een ulTBm." In Nch can* 

iii. 1. 7. Tho jonng men 4t that time '•"« gtnitiro of the edJMtJTe Bgteee with 

leem to hBTC been in the hahit of entering ^* genitiTe implied in the poewniTe j«o- 

(he Per«i»n senice when piqned in lOTe, 0» '«>"°- I" Cicero, Pro Pludo (o. 10), we 

otherwise thwMtad bj their pBrents, JQ»t 1"™ ■ "O™ nnoommon iDatuoa: " Cni 

BS Dow-a-daja ■ome yonng scapogTBce nomen menm ebaentia honori liuBaM, n 

might enliat in Ihe «nks, or go into tho ""*" praesoQtia precea boq pnlx pnifa- 

Auatrien «errico. In the 'Men»tor'of Plin- i*"?" Wb moet with the Bime plu»» m 

tDB, we heie ■ aketch of • perent mai aon fimdc, ■> in Saphodee, Oodipna CoL S44 : 

which Tcry much Tesemblea the paseage '"''/"* Svarfiiim Knca. Etactni Ml : 

before ns. Tbere the hther ia mule to si; : ly,^ /ilv i wat, nl t6 air cmujoua' J^a 

" Se«>. eitempto ai ephebia pastqnMn 01. '"' "''f^*' "^"'^ ^^*""' 

•"«"t, 8ee other instanoea in Jolf» GtmJc Gtub- 

Non nt ego umon noque desidiie in nuw, g 467. 4- 



Quod illa aefaa magia ad Iiaec utenda idonea est, 

Eum ego liinc ejeei miserum iujustitia mea. 

Malo quidem me dignum quoria deputem, 

Si id faciam : nam usque dum ille Titam illam colet 

Inopem, carens patria ob meas injurias, 

Interea uaque illi de me supplicium dabo, 

IjaboranB, quaerenB, parcena, illi Berviens." 

Ita &cio prorauA : nihil relinquo in aedibuB 

Nec vaa, nec TeBtimentum : conrasi omnia, 

AnciUos, aervoB, nini eos qui opere rnstico 

Faciundo &cile sumtum exerccrent auum : 

Omnee produxi ac vendidi : inBcripei ilico 

Aedes mercede ; quasi talenta ad quindecim 

Coegi ; agrom bunc mercatus sum ; hic me exerceo. 

Decreri tantisper me miuus injuriae, 

Chreme, meo gnato &cere dum fiam miser ; 

Nec &8 eeoe ulla me Yoluptate hic frui, 

Nisi ubi ille huc salvus redierit meus particeps. 

81. Ad Mate uleada iioma] 'Becwisa 

bn ag« n more adBpIed lo ai}oj theae medktelf ■dTerdsed D , 

things.' ' Idoneui ' ia genenllj foUmied bj Tha hau-e wu mdTertised for lease or nle 

' qoi ' in Teience. See □ole on Andiu iii, b;a biU ilfixed lothedoor. Wbenihouie 

3. 1 2. WM to be Kild the phrue wu ' iTucribere 

84.] ''Unjae dnm ' *nd ' interes usque ' Tendei >ede*.' See Plaatiu, Trinnmmua i. 

nnttt be reDdered in Eagliah moiA u S. 13'2: 
'dom' and 'intem.' In traniUdon wa i. Aedt 
ninst keep Ihe intentJTe fbrce □/ ' luqne.' 
See nots on EnnDchaB iii. i, 18. 93. QiMin lalmle «f ftmdeeim Qiegi'] 

90. SfTvot, «ri «ot f «t opere . . ■ exer- • I got together ebont the aum of fitteen 

ctrent nnm] The meaniog of thii Une talmta.' > Qnui ' i» not nncommon in tbe 

d«rl; iB tlut MenedemuB aold ill hie aenee o! 'fere' in Plantiu. Thli is the 

iliTes eioept thoH who conld pm; for thetr onljr place in Tcrence in which it ii «> 

keep b; their work. Litenll;, ,' Who conld naed. Compiire Flaotu?, HosteUaria ili. 

wwk ont tbeir eipense by doing 1*rm 1 . 90 : 

work.' Thie Ihi«i« i* the onl, pu»|ge ,. „. q^ iii„d «^tnin eet ? 7V. Hnic 
^ the phr»e ., fbnnd^ Th» lu. led j,^^ PhilolKh^ 

Bentiej to mTrat the Wiml «««arent, p,niu„. j;,_ Quantinnm ? 2V. Qned 

which u nerer (bniid eltewhere, *nd which qnadregint» mioM." 

be eipluns u if it were ' reunnrent f ^ ^ 

"qni opera ■no impenBU domini pen~ 98. Mm partietpt] The nn wontd of 

nrent et renrcirent." Bot no cfaange i> courn hiTe his share in tbe property of hia 

jixaanrf. It i« better lo admit «n on- father. Calpumin» ii qoito wrong in aup. 

naaal tboDrh not imponible leDae of ■ poung ' particepa ' to be pat for ' lierea.' 

1 introdoce n word 8ee Mr. LoDg'i Aiticle on ' Herea ' 

lit literii." 

nerer foond elsewhere. Muretns reed ' vic- the Dictionary of Anliqoitiei. For tbe 

toin eiercerent sonm,' bnt there is notrece idra of ' particepg ' we may compare O- 

of any TBriooi readingelaewhere. eero, In Verrem Act ii. 1. *4, epeaking 

92. Oatntt pradnxi ae vndidi'] ' I put of Verres' jodgment in tbe coBe of the niW 

npand aold tbem all.' Compare Eun. i. 2. ofPublina Annim: " Homo importoni««inie, 

53 1 " Pretium speiwie, ilii» Prodocit, cor tanlom injuriam P. Annio mortno ft- 

Tendit (Tirgioem)." ciati? cnr hunc dolotem oiDaiejw ■tqne 



Ch. Ingemo te eaae ia liberos leni pnto, 

Et Lllum obBeqaentem a quis recte aat commode loo 

Tractaret. Terum nec tu illum iBtifl uOTeras, 

Nec te ille : liooque fit ubi non Tore TiTitur. 

Tu illuia sumquam oatondisti quanti peitd««8, 

Nec tibi ille est cred«e aoaus quae eet aequom patri ; 

Quod ai csset factum baec numquam eTeniasent tibi. los 

Me. Ita res est, fateor : peccatnm a me maximum est. 

Ch. Menedeme, at porro recte spero, et iUum tifai 

Balvum affiiturum esse bio confido propedimi. 

Me. Utinam ita Di faxint. Ch. Facient : nunc, si oommodum 

Dionysia bic sont ; bodie apud me sis Tolo. l lo 

Me. Nonpoesum. Ch. CnrnonP qnaeeo, tandem aliquanta- 

Tibi parce : idem abeeoa iaanra te boc vult filiuB. 

ouibiu iaouiatl, nt Uberii^nj bona i«tria, HcmB from the erideoei of tha praent 

Toliintata pstriB, jnre, I^bns Cnditi^ eri* nading tbe mortjiatml. Sacli altentione 

peres, et cni tibi e«set commodniD condo- u ' qui,' ' ibi,' and ' qnod ' ue tnere mnke- 

Qwea ? Qaibnscnm irn booa nostra parti- ihifti. 

mnr. m prietor ndinKre nobb mortuie bons lOS. Pteeatwm m m» mammHm e*f] ' It 

foTtnuBqae poterit?" llenedeniu wjrB Ifaat ia so I ■cknowladge, tbe fuh od mj paitii 

h* oM odIj mBlie BmeDiJi for tbe injar; he of tbe grealMt.' All good Mumcnpte, 

hH dose bis eon, bj moking bimielf mi- with the eicepIiDn of the Codei Victorinas, 

K»ble; nnd tbat he dues not meen.lo haTe > muimnm.' For 'pecatnm ■ im' 

■llow himKir the ilightest enjOTmetit tiU compere Andna i. 1. IS9: " Ka primiun ab 

hi» aDn retami home to ihire his comforti iUa «nimsdYertenda injorie eet." 
with hlm. The worde ' mEai particepi*are ItlfJ . Al pami reelr tpero^ 'BstheMe- 

beat taken pnMpecli*elr. fbrtb [ hope iat the baet.' Compare AM- 

W. AfMJe te mein liberai lau -putt, pbi iii. 1. 3: " Reete edepol ■p«td;" It. 1. 

Bt iUum ebtftumltmj On the ue of : " Ita fiat et iitH >i qnid polie est re»- 

* bbai ' erea whera ooe child onlj ia maant, tiu." 

wbethcr san or daoghtei', Keoole on An- 110. DiMytia kie *imti kedie^td me 

dri* T. 3. 20. lu vo/o] There wcre tbnr festiTBls at 

102. Hoeqtii Jit abi iibh rere mihir] AtbsDS of tbe name of aievvaw. 1. rA 

' And thii Datorally happens wben fou do rar' btpdp;. 8. rd Aqvau orlvAifmMC. 

DOt liTe on candid termi witb one another ; 3. r^ AvSiiFrqpui. 4. rd KtyaXit. At 

for jon nerer showed hini how mnch jon the leixmd and foarlh of tbesa the repn- 

loied him, nor did he confide tojon whaC RntBtion of DrsmBtiE Fieces took pteoe. 

he ahonld hsTe coolided to hia fkther.' We On thia nibject see die INcliaaBrj of Antk 

meet with a siniilar eipicsaion in Addphi qoities. It ii of coone qiuta immatwiallo 

T. 9. BO : which Terence (or Menander) liaie allBdee. 
« Id non fieri cx Tcr- ritj^ neqne adeo ei ""^ "V-d «' ™ "^'']. Thia wae a oom- 

«eqi» el bono." inon form of giTmg an mTitBhon to dui«sr. 

^ CompareHanfau. StidimslT. l.H: 
For ' hocqne Gt ' BcnlleT propoaed ' hoc 
qnod 6t:' bnt if we bad ' qood,' 'Id qaod 
HE' wonld be Uz bctter. Bome mana- 
scriptBbaTe 'Iwc qnt AC,' others ' hoo ibi 

fit' Tbe Beinbiiie mamuaipthu 'hooqoe Ciccio osed tlie mme pbisae, In TerrM 3. 

fit,' aa in ths t«it. SoBe ■meBdBtion ia 4. 23 : " Is ooenam isti dabat apnd Tilba 

nBcessarj Ibr Ibe metMi aod 'atqne boc' ia TjndariCaiio." Soin JnTaaal we hsT* 


Me. 'Son conTenit qui illum ad laborem impulerim 
If unc me ipsnm Aigere. Ch. Sicine est sententia P 
Me. Sic. Ch. Bene vale. Me. Et tu. Ch. Lacrimaa ex- 
cuBeit mihi, 115 

Miseretque me ^*us. Sed, ut diei tempue est, 
Monere oportet me himc vicinum Phauiam, 
Ad coenam ut Teoiat. Ibo, visam si domi est. 
^ihil opu8 iuit monitore : jam dudum domi 
Fraeeto apud me esse aiunt : egomet ootiTivaa moror. iso 

Ibo adeo hinc intro : eed quid crepuenmt foree 
Hiuc s me ? quisnam egreditur P huc concessero. 

" Ei^ dnM po«t U ' iii. 4. S t ' Inopu ' ind ' fisTBt ' Add- 

S Hlnut mensea n^lectam ■dhibcie di- pU i. 2. 2f>, 26, uul ' «lupkio ' wherow it 

entem, oocan in Terenw, 
'UiuHiiiDa'iit," (Srt.T.18,} IIS. Ifihil opiajMH nMHilanJ CbramM 

goea te PhaDia's door to inqnira if he wu 

freta «hlch pMMge It ■pp«ai« that thii m nadj, and findi that he i> ahetdj at hii 

aa BncBremonioDi ronn of inntmtioD. We hoiue, eod tb*t tbe gnesta ere niting. 

meet witb a siDular eltipee in the comman ■ Honitor ' ou lued in e gener*! waij of m 

fonn of Kceptstion : " Sgo Tero, Inquit pmmpter, >nd lo ben of one wfao rerainds 

Crastiu, neqoe Antoniam Terbaoi fkcere jou thet dinner is readf. ' Hs «>Qta QO 

jntiBr, BtipEieobmatesceDiinisi priuflB robifl prompCer to hi» eppetite,' uji Ghremei; 

impetrBro, QoidDMn > inqoit CBtnliia. Ut 'he li theTealread;.' Near nRghbonra ased 

hic aitb hodie. Tnm, qnum ille dubitaret, to send BenBnCs to remind tbair gueeta thot 

qnod ad fntrem promuerat, Ego, inquit thensealwaiireadf, apractice wbich iimen- 

JaHDi, pro Dtroqoa respondBD." Ckero, De tjoned in the ParBble, Lnke iIt. 17. 8ea 

Ontoiv ii. 7. (27.) Compare Plaatol, Sli- JnTenal, Sat. z. 2IB : 

dius iT. 2. 16: "Ad coenam herde alio 

ptomim fone." " ClBmoiB opoi aat nt lentist anrii 

113. Aon eomenil . . . imptUerim^ 'It Qaem dicat Teniue pner, quot nontiK 

il not fitting thst.I who haTe driieQ him to hoiu ;" 

bardahip «bontd now aroid it mjHlf.' ' Im. 

pnlerim ' is the Bntbentic raading. The and MBrtial, Epigr. Tiii. 67. 1 1 

Ibrm ' impellerim,' which «ai ialrodnced bf 

I^em, ia not fDUnd aliewhero, end w»a of " Horaa qainqne pner nondnm tibi nnntiBt, 

eonne iatended merelj to «aTe Ihe mebe. et tu 

For the nme pnrpose Bentlej propose» Jam conriTB mihi, CaedliBne, Traif." 

'qaid iUnnc sd laborem hinc prpulerim.' 

Bat it is much nmpLer b> suppiiBe tbe snto- 

pennltimBte ijIlBble lengthened hj ictua, 

Bt in ' habitst ' EoDuobuB ii. 3. 26 ; ' anu- 





Cl. Nihil adhuc eat quod vereare, Clima : haudqnaqnam etiam 

cesaant : 
Et illam simul cum nuntio tibi hic ego afEuturam hodie scio : 
Proin tu aoUicitudinem istam falsam quae te excrociat mittas. 
Ch. Quicum loquitur filiuB P 
Cl. Pater adest quem yolui : adiho. Pater, opportune ad- 

Tenie. 5 

Ch. Quid id estP Cl. Eunc Menedemum nostin soetrum 

■vicinumP Ch. Prohe. 
CL Huio filium sci» eesef Ch. Audivi esse in Asia. Cl. 

Non eat, pater: 
Apud nos est. Ch. Quid aiaP Cl. Advenientem, e navi 

egredientem, ilico 
Adduxi ad coenam : nam Tnihi magna cum eo jam iude usque 

a pueritia 
Fuit semper familiaritas. Ch. Voluptatem magnam nun- 

tias. 10 

Quam veUem Menedemum invitatum ut nobiscum eeset hodie 


f' ho, soQ of raomote 'ikm letX bappinaB of tbdr mia. 
hia bt)ier'i He htd beRer thererore Uke wuning bj 

ClinUnot to be •antaaj, fbr Ihst tLey «ill TheMetre iBUfbllovB, — tt. I.S, trodwc 

Boon retnm from the dtj, with Mi miglma. tetrameter; 2.6,6 1 3. trorhiic tetnaieter 

Chreniea comea np in lime to bekr thui cstalectic; 4, trochiic dimfler cttslectic; 

much; *i)(l bia son inrorniB bim of Ibe stato 7 — 13- 14 — 37, iunbic tetrameter. 

of BffKin in bif bouse. CliniB tfae loat eoa I.J CliniB bad sent hii Bemnt with 

of MeDedemus has retnmcd home. Ue Sjnu, Chremei' slsve, to fetch Anti- 

had met faim as he wai disembarking, >nd phila from the citj. He is KettJng anxioni 

had faroagfat faim faome 1o dinner. ^Afa,' about hia miBtresB, and Clilipho bcro en- 

njs Cbremes, ' bow I wisfa Menedemns desTOura Xo resssure bim. He maj niakc 

were here now ; and now 1 thiuk of it I will himself qnite euj, for tbej wiU be here 

■end (br bim *l once.' ' Bj no means,' immediately. 

•newers bis Kin, ' (ot Clinia is in a Btnte of II. QHan vtUtm . . . emplm] ' How I 

tfae gratest despeir, and might probably be wisfa thit I had preued Menedenins mor« 

driTcn away agun, if be baai tbst biB Btranglj lo come, tfaat he might be witL ns.' 

ftlher wu comine' Cbremes is ibout Some connect ' smplius' wilb 'easet;' bnt 

to explain tbo re^ slste of Menedemvs' we bave no instancee of that constmction, 

feelings r but he reetrsin* himiwlf, thinking and it is mOBt natural to lake it with ' invi- 

tbatitis betterforallpsrtiee tfaat tfae yonng tatum.' Henedemus had been alrmly in- 

mui Bhould be kept B little longer in a Blate viled; but Chremea now thinks th>t he 

of wbolesome alarm ; and be juBtifies Me- migbt have pressed bim more strongly lo 

nedemus lo his son, shotring tfaat all fais come. For ' csve fuis ' see nota on An- 

Btrictness and that of other parentB in simi. dri> ir. 4. 19. 


ACmrS I. SCENA II. 181 

trt Iianc laetitiam nec opinanti primoa ei objicerem domi : 
Atque etiam nmic tempus est. Cl. Oave fazis : noa opus eet, 

Ch. Quapropter P Cl. Quia enim inoertom eet etiam, quid se 

faciat. Modo venit ; 
Timet omnia, patris iram et animum amicae se erga ut siet 

Buae: is 

Eam misere amat : propt«r eam haec turba atque abitio evenit. 

Ck. Scio. 
Cl. Nunc Bervulimi ad eam in urbem misit, et ego nostrmn 

nna Syrum. 
Ch. Qruid narrat P Cl. Quid ille ? miserum se esse. Ch. Mi- 

serum F quem minua crederes P 
Quid reliqui est quin babeat quae quidem in bomine dicuntur 

Parentes, patriam incolumem, amicos, g;enu5, cogmitoa, divi- 

tiaaP 20 

Atque haeo perinde aunt ut illius animus qui ea possidet : 
Qui uti scit ei bona ; iUi qui non utituf recte meja. 
Cl, Imo ille fuit seuex importunus semper : et nunc Tiihj l 

TnR gia 

Yereor quam ne quid in illum iratue plus satis faxit, pater. 
Ch. niene ? sed reprimam me : nam in metu esse hunc illi est 
utila 25 

14. Qaia tnim inttrlnm ett ttiam, gvid ratian to ' credemt ' i> ao ouy, that it re- 

(e/aeu/] ' Becaaie I csiinot eran «*7 what quim rery little imaginBtion to «cribe it 

lie wDnld do with bimwlf. He ii sppni- io some co|>;iBt. At all eients, unleM «ome 

heiuiTe aboat erer; thiog, uid he might other eiample of the cnnsIrucCiDn ii pro. 

tdie •ome mh atep.' For ' quid le fiici*t ' duced from claseical autliora hefbre Varro, 

■ee nota oa Ennncbiu T. 1. 31, uid Audria theae two puuges would stand Blone. 
iii. S. 8. 23. /no . . .pattr] Chremea bad nid, 

lA. Miterum T i^tm mintu endtrtt ?] ■ Wbat hu Clinik ta few > Wb; should he 

'Wretched do joa uy ? wbom ooold you uot now etijof hii good fbrtuDe. which will 

fencj leM lo ?' Here ind ia Adelphi T. 3. be good u long u he um it well V Cliti- 

43 i pho Hnawen in jnBtiticmtion of hii ineiid'a 

t™, 1.», . .i^- «m. iii.i.. ; "^ »^» ■• "■'"T.J'','"" 17^1 

i„_,„j' „ „ be nnnec™»nly ■ngTy with hu »on.' For 

^"«^™' • imo ' we L 1. «. Snd note on Andri. liL 

we h«Te in ill the copies the idiom 'e«t' b.Xi; and (br ' importunus,' note on An- 

with tbe infinitiTe. Bat Lachmann (oii dria i. 4. S. 

Lnereliui t. 633) hu deulj ahown tbat 26. Nan iti Mttu ttte hime illi al 

tbia pbraae ia unkaown to eerly anthan, Mliit'] ' I will conlmin m^aelf,' wTeChremea; 

and Uiat we mnat rcad here ' crederei,' uid ' for it ii belter for my friend Menedeinas 

in Adelphi T. 3. 43 '•drea,' ' You mjght jonder thu hig son bere Bhoald be in 

know them to be gcntlemen, eren if jou aliirm-' 

wcre iMit acqDBintad with tbem.' TbeslC»- 



Cl- Quid tut« tecitm ? Ch. Bicam : nt ut erat, mangiim ta- 

men oportuit. 
Fortaase aliquantum iiiiquior erat praeter ejua libidinem : 
Fateretur j nam quero ferret, si parentem nou feiret Buum P 
Huncine erat aequum ex illius more, iul illum ex hujus vi- 

Et quod illinn inBimulat durum, id non eet : nam parentum 

injuriae 30 

TJniusmodi sunt ferme, paulo qui est liomo tolerabilis. 
Scortari crebro nolunt ; noluut crebro conrivarier : 
Praebent exigue sumtum : atque baec &nnt tamea ad Tirtutem 

Verum ubi animus semel ae cupiditate devinzit mala, 
Necesse est, Clitipbo, consilia consequi consimilia : hoc 35 
Scitum est ; periculum ez aliis facere, tibi quod ex uau aiet. 

W. Vlml tral, mntHiii laiHm eporlmifi 
' WhaUvcr were the drcuiDiUiHiei, yet ba 
ODght to h>Te stajrd >t home.' * MuiBum 
oportait' «ould be tal\j eipnsaed by 'ab 
Uio iDUinim laitte oportnit,' 'ManHua' 

la faere ased m t, puaive impenon*). Com- i 

pare Andri> i. G. 4: " Nnnne priiu com- pen raiioDnablei. 

miini(stBin nportoit?" We often find tbe I thiak, IhM thii is the meaiiiiiB; thongh 

■ccimtive of s nonn ejpreaied or implied, othere refer the »ordi to the •ona,— twu- 

ulDHnnt li. 3.8: "Non oportait relic- uting • All hthen b^*e in mDch ths 

t« ;" n. 1. 22 : ■■ InterempUm nportait ;" ume manDer to their bdm if the; kre tole- 

Adelphi il. 3. 6 1 ■' AdolcKenti morem gea- rvbij trulable.' Bat thia neoeaaitatea too 

tnm oportuit." Owro nsea the aniiliarj hanh aD ellipie beforn ' quL' 

wb, — In CatiL i. 9 : " Ego id qood }»m- 35, Nmc nutt ttmm ntv 

piidem tactuni etia oporluit osrta de eauM ■ Aod yet all thii bu ■ goo- 

DODdum fido." The panive imper»DBl of Bee note on Andria i. 6. 68. 

'maiwo' ii faand in Cinero, Ad Atticnm 34. Vtnrn anfaiw... cinuegM nm imUim J 

tUL 3 ad flu. : ■' Id a est, in Italia fijrtaue ' For when the mind hu onca eDlxDgled 

manebitur," aad Caetar, Bell. G«U, T. 31 i itnlf In Tice, it DacMMrilj fUk iato b>d 

"Qoareneceinepericuloiiianeatur." waji.' This idea ii wdl put by Da~ 

S9. HtiMiut eral aefanm . . . *IMr<.*] mDMheiwe, OljDthiws iii„ iiroi' drra av 

U ao nmple a line reqnirei anj illOBtratioD, ri Jirtrqitf ufiara tAv ir9fiaiwti¥ f, tinoS- 

we may eompwe a pasaage generaUy quoted t»v liKJy») lal ri fpirtni- tx*'y. 

by edlton,— Plwila*, Caaina ii, 3. 47 : 36, Seilum «(] ' It u a wi«o oonree to 

■' At qoanquam UDicna est : gain from otben' experience, whidi maj b« 

Nihilo mana unicna est ills raihi filiua useful to jounelf,' Por ' sdtum eat ' com- 

quam ego illi pater, pan Phormio t, i. 2, We fiod thi* muim 

lUnn mihi aequum eet, qnam me iUi, qna« in a line of Menaader, 
Tolo ooncedare," 

30, JVam pamlum njnriae , . , Mera- /SXiiru»- iriirailciifi' (tc rd tAv SXXtiv 

biluf] Colman has caught the meaning of lata. 
theae linei very well. He trsnslatea : 

■■ Tiie «ereritise of fathen, '' '' ««"«J op "fith more eeremonjr ht 

UnleM perdiani» ■ hmtl one here aad Adelphi iii. S. «S, where we hare aleo *n 

there, amuaing parodj of it. 


ACTUS n. SCENA I. 183 

Cl. Ita oredo. Ck. Ego ibo luno intro, ut videam nolna quid 

coenae siet. 
To, ut tempus eat diei, vide sis ne quo hino abeas lougius. 


Qnani iniqui mmt patres in omiieB adoleecentee judicee, 
'Qoi aequum eese censeut noe jam a pueris ilioo nasci aenes, 
Neque illamm affines esse rerum qnos fert sdolesccntia. 
Ez sua libidine moderuotur, nunc quae eet, non quae olim 

Mihi si unquam filius erit, nae ille facili me utetur patre ; B 
Kiun et cognoscendi et ignoacendi dabitur peccati locus ; 
NoD ut meus, qui mihi per. alitun ostendit suam eententaam. 
Ferii ! is milii, ubi adbibit plus paulo, Bua quae oarrat &ci- 

Nunc ait, " Periculum ex aliis facito, tibi quod ex ubu siet :" 
AstutuB ; nae ille haud ocit ^uam nalii nunc surdo narret fe- 

bulam. 10 

km II. ScKNS I. Clidpho leR lo Lim- affinia fhit an maritiinls negotiii ?" For 

Edf d>geat« hii rather'! good sdrice. It ■quu brt ■doletcentu' oompare Adel- 

\t «11 vwj well (or old men to t^k of {thii.l.SK; ' tempna tnlit,' Aodrik 1. 3. 17; 

DoderalioD io pleuora, vhich to them ie •«elBatulit.' Andrfail.6. 12. Hecjre it. 9. 18. 

«■sy «loach. Thej mtlie no allavuice 6. Bt cognoietiuU tt ifneteetidi datilnr 

for tbe iiOiamee of egv. Sbonld not pteeati tomtj ' For I will *llow mjself the 

I behsre diBBreatlj to \ toa o( mj own : otiportnnitj of botli notidng and orer- 

tnd not rad faim lectorea od preteDce liioklnR faia (kolta at mj dieeretioD.' ' Ig. 

of apediing abont hia friend? And jet noM» aniwen to the Oreek avyjt' 

*hat ntariea mj good fitther telli of hia own vAirtiiv or infuiiiv. It litarallj mcan* 

joonger daje wben be geta a little eicitcd ■ to know notfaing of a AlDg.' Henoe ' to 

■ftec hia Meotid bottle 1 'and now he mji, t>ke no notice of a thing.' Some commen- 

'Take waming bj othen.' Ah! tfae old tators inppoae tbe meaning to be, 'I will 

(bi little kDowB howdnf I am to higadTlce. anShr hlita to know what Tioe is, that whan 

Por I have a more moTing speakcr to listen he haa knowD It he duj leam to hate it.' 

to id mj mixtre». who ia alwaja craiing on FarmenD's patant prinaple (EaDOchDi 

fbr freeh mppliea,and I ha>e not a fsrlfaing T, 4. 8—11). But Ihea wfaat beoomea of 

to giTe her ; aod all thia mj (ather is pro- ' ignoHendi,' whldt c«rtaiiilj cui neTcr 

(bnndlj igDOnnt o(. bear inj such oieaning as ' to faate ?' ' Lociu 

TbeHemiilambictetrBnMter. dabilur' literallj Is 'opportnnitj ahaU be 

S. f^eo] See Dote on Andiia i. 1 . 98. ^en ;' but it clewl j re^ to the nipposeil 

S. Affinet'] ' Nor do thej allow ds to parent in this oase. For ' eognoaoo ' aee 

shars in thinga wfaitdi jontfa nalnrallj note on Andria, Prol. 94. 

biings with tt.' • Afflnjs ' i< osed in thi* 10. Nae Ute haud ttH quam miki mme 

senae bj (^icero (wicb a dative). Bee Catil. turdo narret fainUn»] Themnningof tfais 

1t, S: " Hnic {ndbori) ai paocos pataCia pfaraae ii slmple enongh. It oc-cura In 

iSiiea eeae, Teh«meDter ertatil ;" and olfaer Tariona fbnoB, tbat of 'eantare' or ' ea- 

paMagei. 9ee ForoeUlni. Compare alao nere anrdo ' befng most AcquenL See Yn- 

Fhnlas, TriDamnitis il. 3. OS : " Pabticiiae pertlDB t. (It.) S. 47 ; ,-. , 

184 nEAirrOlifTIMOItUMENOS. 

HagiB Dnno me tunicae dicta Btimulant: "Da Tnihi, atqne 

afifer miM ;" 
Cai qnid reepoQdeam nihil habeo; neqoe me quisquam est 

mifierior : 
Nam hic Clinia, etsi ia quoque saamm renun saiagit, attamen 
Habet bene ac pudice eductam, ignaram artig meretriciae. 
Mea est potens, procaz, niagnifica, eumtuoea, nohilis. 1 5 

Tum quod dem ei recte eet ; nam, nihil eese mihi, religio eet 

Hoc ego mali non pridem inveni ; neque etiamdnm acit pater. 



CHn. Si mihi secundae res de amore meo essent, jamdudum, scio^ 

"Cantibaotiqrdo: DnilslMuitpedfaxMCO." beggiiig tor more, ■ impoTtniwtc.' For 

8ee«UoVintil,Ed«.i. 8: "NonanirouB ' potens' Bentley reid. ' petM.' He nja, 

rardi.." Mor.UkeTerence'»»xpre»ioni« " Don.t«. «i Hec. i. 2^, ei Dostoo loeo 

HorM», Eput. a. I. 199: ^io* «omnt, qm mit Pncax dtwyaltalrir 

"8criplo«.uitemn>rnnput«etuello !i^"l, ^'" ™ ^^^ *" ^" «^^ 

■™™" Biuuu. ^ ^lj^ (jjjj merdj eipbininf • procu ' ae it 

Lindenbrog quote» ft Greek prorerb, Svfi ii expUined *bDT«. Por tUi •enee of ' ao- 

ric iX»x( piflo»- tt ti ira Era.- bilii* ue PUutiu, Rudeu ii. 3. 4, 5 : 

muj (Cbili«le^quote. the pro^erh ' A«no ,. ^^j^te, ne impioram potior lU pd- 
fabolKn,' endfrom Galen, Iltpj^w. 2vv., L lenti» »~— • r— 

^jj ''"'.'''*"■ ""•"■"^ **''"■ , ., QuMU innocentnm qni 1* «!ele« fi«ri 

af/anwn, Sfc.i ' For *llhaugh he too hu 

plentj of hii own on hi. hand.. yet the ind EDnnchtUT. 6. 20: 

migtreM tbat he hkB ii «ell uid modeetlj " Tu jam |>endebii qni rtnl 
tnoaght np : nnrened in tbe nHe of cour- tulum nabilitw.' 

***",1*'' ^'"'f'Tw'r^'^\^°'^'' 'R«ct<,ert'i»i«>nial. ' Yon noed not fc«r 

S. 83; •■Nunc «Pt" "t tute tn.™m re- ^ ,J ^ "^ j, ^^ -^,, i„ f^^f^ 

rum, ««I of . quotMionof thi» p.«-ge by ^^^m^ . J^ . „e«n. •«lAj/ See A«- 
Cban.ioi. p. I9:<; >lMi,bec«iseheuy. tbat ... . oj d 

'nmen,'not'Bltjimen,'fDllowi'etai.' But "«^ ■>■ V»»—" ' , 

»eCicen>.D«Or.toreiii. 4.(14.): "S«». " P"«fi«"" l"« "^" diicnm : nemo 

moneDi L. Crasii reliqunm, ec pnene poi. etiam me MciimTit 

neqniqaam perem illin. iiurenio, at pro _ ncnlie t|ni.quam, , . „ 
nSteTtamen «ndio, meritanTgTatiam dibi- Cu «edi recte aeque pntent ; 

tamqne referunos." and eo too in Cicmi. See Epirt. ad Faoi.i. 

16. Mta at . . . wiMtit] ' Hj miBtrei. 7 : " Quotiee mibi oertiHiim hominiim po- 

on tbe coutrarj ia imperion., eiacting, lestaa erit qnibui recte dem (liters.) non 

riiowj, eipeniire, and notariona. Andthen pnetermittwn." 'Recte' paiHd inlo the 

a. to giiing her anj thing — that'i qiute Knie of ' nibil,' paiticularlj in «luwtn. 

aale:— for I bad ratber not »j that I baTe Bee note on Eunnchiuii. 3. M; *nd oom- 

nothing to gire.' ' Procai ' (compare He- pare Hecjra ii. 3. 30, Adelphi a. S. 19, and 

cjn i. S. 84J i. oonnected wilb ' piocB.,' m tbii plaj, iii. 8.7: " Ch. Qnid tu iitie i 

■iid botli witn the otd Terb ' procor, ' to ao- Sg. Becte eqnidem." 
lidt nneiUlj.' Hence it ia UKd, a. here, 
ol aii T— rfinj character, oDe wbo li alwaja Act II. Scbni IL Clinia ii introdoced 


Vemasent : sed vereor ne mulier me abeente bic corrupta sit. 
Concuinmt multae opimonee quae mihi nTiiTiniiTin ezaugeant ; 
OccBsio, locus, aetas, mater cujus sub imperio est mala ; 
Cni nihil jam praeter pretium dulce eet. Clit. Clinia. Ciin. 

Hei misero mihi ! 6 

Clit Etiam cavee ne videat forte binc te a patre aliquis 

Cliti. Faciam : sed nesoio qnid profecto mibi animus praesagit 

Clit. Pergin istoc priua dijudicare quam Bcis quid veri siet ? 
Ciin. Si nihil mali esset, jam bic adessent. Ciit. Jam ade- 

runt. Cli». Quando istuc erit f 9 

Clit. Non cogitas hinc longule esse P et nosti moree mnlierum ; 
Dum moliuntur, dum con&ntur, annus eet. Clin. Clitipho, 
Timeo. 'Ciit Bespira: eccum Dremonem cum Syre: una 

adsunt tibi. 

j^n, hH of uixietir aboQt ha miBtreu. palrt aligmu tjrient /"] ' Edam ' with tbe in. 

£tcT]r tbiDg combines to m^ie him feu dicatiTe ii ■ mild form of tlie impentira. 

IhU she haa beeo comipted in hii Bbiwnce ) We b*Te ' etiam teceii ?' ' ■» jen even T«t 

■nd certeiiilj if there hsd been nothing lilent ?' in PluitBg, TrinnmmoB ii. 4, 113. 

«niDg thaj «oold have come long >go. Adelphi iv. 2. 11. " Etiam tn hinc ■bu?" 

Clitipbo igun endntoon to comfort him Phormio iii. 3. 9. ' Quin ' with the indiotiT* 

bj r^miDding him Ehet ^KJ baTe e long ih ■ Btronger farm of the indirect qneetioii. 

nj to come, and recommende him not to Bee note on Andri* ii, 3. 23. Bentlej ■llen 

lct Boj of bia btbet'i people ue him Btend- ' hinc ' into ■ hic' " Nam > p^tre," be sbj>, 

ii^ ■bDDt then. " non eat ■ meo, MdtODUenedemo." But 

The Metre ii iunbic tetnmeter. we iiiaj eiplain the word «ithont anj alte. 

3. CuHeurmit taullat ophiimtt jmat ntiou a( an iostance of ■ not uncommoo 

■lAi aHimiim txaufienl'] Thii line ii change of meaning in ■dverfasof plsce. Tbe 

■Itereil in a whtdesaie OManeT bj Bendej, adverb ofteo coincides with Ibe speeker'i 

bnt withont uij antboritj. Ue would read poinC of Tiew nther th^n with the place 

" ConcnTmnt molta opintoneai bane qnae wbere tbe ■ction takei pl*ce. So in the 

mihi uiimo eiai^euit ;" (1) becnuM ' ei- common ow of tbe Greek xai, laiBtv, tui. 

ugereBnimtim'canappljonljto ioj.DOtto 11. Dum moliuriliiT, dum conimdir] 

gTief;Biid (itJbecBDSethe word ' opinionea' * Wbtle thej are getting resdj. whlle tbej 

ii not spplicable to what fbllowa in ibe neit are seltiDg ont, jon bave to wait ■ twriT». 

line, wfaich is niher ■ redtal of facti. Bat month.' After * conantur ' we moit «npplj 

tbii i> to re-write Terence, not to ediL ' ire.' So in Phormio i. 2. 2 : 

Terence no donbt meanl * Mu,y re«on. " At «o obviam conabH-tihi Daw." 
combine to mcresse mj feeliDg. and his 

teehog bere was one of fear. ' Opinio ' is This is the reading of the majoritj of mann* 

nied not ontj fbr ' an opinion,' bnt also Ibr Hript*, indudlng all the best. Servius on 

the gnionds of an Ofnnion. 'Animiu' too Virgil, Aen. iv. 1S3, seems ta h^ve md 

in a mon general lenBe coTen all mental ' cnnctuiCnr,' and thm Weiae edita ' oon< 

iffectioni. The liue i* almost a Uterol tutur.' Others have iDtrodnced 'comun- 

tnnilation of a rene of Euripides : tnr,' or ' comantur,' wbich occnr in some 

«-P^nv» MBde«2W "peakmg of dresaing tlie balr. Bnt there i« 

' no snflident reaaoD fbr idleriDg tbe (eit. 

■bich WB* mrliapa adopted hj Henuido', For > annus eat ' oompare ' aetatem/ Eonv- 

and eo^ed from him bj TereDce. chns iv. 6. 8. 

6. SlioM coctt M vidtal/ortt kme ita 




8j/. AiTi tu ? Dr. Sic est. 8y. yeruiu interea dom sermones 

Illae 8unt relictae. CHf. MuHer tibi adeet ; audin, Cliiua ? 

Clin. Ego vero audio nunc demum et video et TBleo, Cli- 

Dr. Minime mirum, adeo impeditae sunt : ancillaram gregcan 

Ducunt secum. Clin. Perii. Unde illi eunt ancillae ? C/it. 

Men rogas ? s 
1%. Non oportuit relictas : portant quid rerum ! CUn. Sei 

Sy. Aurum, vestem : et Tesperascit, et non noverunt Tiam. 

AcT II. SciNi III. Dnnno and BrrD) ii «ell ap io her pmrt ; ■Dd hi all that he hms 

retarn from thdr emnd, ftnd report that to do u to tike care that h» doca not betrs; 

the Udies *re not ^ behind with ■[! tbeir them. He moat oot indidge in Bny tokem of 

pv*(ihem»IU, n^d-HTTuit*. jewelrj, aod lore before hii fuher. He nnut remaaber 

gmnenta, enoagh lo Ml the boiue. Thia that fbr the preseut Beedri» ia Cllni>'B 

throwi Clinia into no inull khmn : fbr he mistran, «id behave aconnliogtj. CSHipbo 

bad left Antiphila poor, uid aov sba hM uid Clinia both fUl into the whcnM ; aod 

eot all thii nibitkiice. Sjras perceJTJng n thej b^n lo plaj their game. 

hii miitBke proMcda to andeoeire him; The Uetreii uroUowi; l — 16.71—98, 

nnd telli him bow hs had rmind her in troch>ic teDwiieter ceUlectic (exCBpt per- 

every terpeet m Clinia wonld desire, not at b»psT. 71. Seenole); 16— S3,i>a)bicletim- 

aU like oae who hms been makiag > .goad meter; 24 — 70. 90—139, lambic brimeter. 

liTe1'hoadin liisabeence. Aadwhenshewu l. Dam itrmonet eaedimmi] Tbe Ivtt is 

told that Clioia had retamed. she showed andispated, thoagh sama mnild read ' eeri- 

bj her conduct Chat her sffectioos were stiU mos.' Priacuui (iTiii. p. 817), qooted t? 

hii. Ttiis natanll; relieres Clinia of all Forcellini, comparee A» Oreek t6imir 

hii ^pRheniiana. Clitipha wishei to fiiiiiara ; bnt Ihia doea not aoenr in anj 

bnow then who It ia to whom all tbeae Ana eitint claasical anUiar. 

thingi belong. It tuma ont that Sjras haa 4. ifiaimr nifriini, mIm impedilat 

brooght bome Bacchis, Clitipho'* miitren, nnf] Smt replylng to Drama's bat 

haTing foaad her in a good hamour. Cli- speeeh, ' No wonder that thej are left be- 

tipho ii Tcrj mach enraged when he liTtt hind ; for thej are comliif in beaTj marefa- 

he«> of thig : bnt Srrii* eiplains lo him iag order.' > ImpedilM ' is here ■•ed with 

tbat all is arranged. Baccbii is to pass for an allaslan to the mililarj notion oT ' im- 

Clliiia'B mistren, aad Antiphila <■ to be pedimenlB.' < Thn bring Iheir haggi^ 

pjen in chu^e to Cti(ipho'i mother, for with them, lots of aoooutinmenti ta tH 

reasoas which Hjras cannot eiplain at pre- «orta, and a erowd U oamp Jbllowers.' 

«ent. Aftsr same discussion Sjru per- 6. Won op«rhiU rtlleltu] See DOte on i. 

suades his jonng mister thot this is the 3. 20. F(»' ' portant qnid rerum,' CDinpaiii 

best thing that coald possiblj bne hap- nautiu, Bpidicns ii. 9. S6: 

pened; for be will be able to enioy the ,, » 1 .-j- _t._ 1 1 _;^ 

tection- ile remindB bim that he runs a m . 1. 

greater nsl( himaeir thsn anj of them, and j,„ ■!>„„ ™,.ji™__ .„.j j _ , 1 

rhst the™ro«. he i. pnrttj «ie not to go to ^''l^ ,1T^ ^ ^""'"' '~*° ' 

sleep in the matter ; and if tber. 1. rUk n-^^l.^ T* 

^pho most p«t np' mth it fbr the ..fce ef ^'^•,^.?" ' '^'" '""""1'» ' 

the pleasure ; for nothing worth enjojtng ^ 

ran ba had without some dsnger. Bacchis See note an Andria iv. 4. •• 


ACTUS n. 8CENA ni. m 

FBctum a nobie stnlte est : ebidum tu, Dromo, Ulie obTiem, 
FrDpera : quid etite ? CUn. Yoe misero nuJii, quanta de spe 

CUt. Quid ifituc ? quae ree te eolHcitat autem P Clin. Eogitae 

quid adet P lo 

YideQ tu anciUas, surum, TestemP quam ego oum una an- 

Hic reliqm. XTnde ea eeee oeoses P CUt. Yah I nunc demum 

Sy. Di boui, quid turbae eet P aedes uoetrae vix capient, scio. 
Quid oomedent P quid ebibent P quid seue erit noetro mieeriue P 
Sed video eccoe quos volebam. CUn. Jupiter, ubiuam eet 

fidee P 15 

Dum ego propter te errans patria careo demene, tu interea 

Conlocupletasti te, Antipbila ; et me in hie deeeruisti malie ; 
Propter quam in enmma iji&mia sum, et meo patri minue ob- 

Cojue nunc pudet me et miseret, qui harum moree cantabat 

Monuisee fruetra ; neque potuisee unquam ab hac me expel- 

lere; 20 

Quod tamen nunc &oiam : tum quum gratum mihi esae potuit 

Nemo est miserior me. Sy. Hic de nostris Terbie errat vide- 

Quae hic Bumus locoti. Clinia, aliter tnum amorem atque eat 


13. VaA / mne dnFiwn inMligii] We 1B. Ctijui . . . pudel mc] Sea Dote □□ 

miut Rneniber ttut 8f nu bu •11 tbi* time Ilecjm T. 2. 37. ' 

beeu qmldng to Droaio witbont perceiniig 21. 3Vm quiini fraliai ntihi aie pottdl 

KbaX Clinim ind Clitipha are doae bj. Cli- KDiuJ] Tbe whole ■peecb is nther niicoD- 

iii>'s pauDndentBadiDg ia therefore niBde nected >t Gisl (ight. ' I im Dow foll,' he 

lo giow npon him before Sjtdb cbu pnt ia lafK, ' of Bhime uid legret about mj (etbar; 

a word of eipluutUoD ) and be tsLea ■ biod fbr be u»d to din into mj tm tbe chenc- 

of fuewell ot his iDiBtreee beloni be kaowi tei af these women ; mai jet he wmmed me 

ror certBin wbelher Sjrus ie speeking nf ber in nun, snd wu Deier abla to diive me 

or DOt. Thia ii all Dktanl and well coD- from her. But dow I will letTe ber of mj 

thied to bring ont Ehe deecriptioD wbieh own accord ; Rlthougb 1 would not do it 

follows of Antiphil»'a reel conditioD— ooe then when I might h»e done It with * 

of th« fiDest dacriptive piocea in Terence. good grace.' > Gratum ' litersUy mesns bne 

Terence a mucb more eUbante ond delicate ' thaDkworlh; ' — ' Wben it might hevebeen 

in working ont a aina of thii luDd thsD thukwortbj Id me ;' ud ao \a uied of 

Pl>sta% tboogh not ao amiuing. actiona done willin|lj. We have the «on- 

16. biitrta U>ei\ See note on EnDncboa tiwj ' ingntDm ' in t. 1. 61. 
i. 2. 4«- 



Nam et vita eflt eadem, et ammuB te erga idem ac Mt ; 
Quantum ex ipaa re coajectiiram cepimus. S5 

Clin. Quid est, olwecro P nam mihi ntmc nihil renun onmium 

Quod malim quam me Ilog falso Buspicarier. 
Sy. Hoc primum, ut ne quid IiujuB rerum ignores ; anua 
Quae eat dicta mater esse ei antebao non fait : 
Ea obiit mortem : boc ipsa in itinere alterae 30 

Dum narrat forte audivi. CUt. Quaeoam est altera f 
8y. Mane : hoc quod coepi primum enarrem, Clitipho : 
Post ifltuo veniam. Clit. Propera. 8y. Jam primum om- 

Ubi Tentum ad aedes est, Dromo pultat fores : 
AnuB quaedam prodit : haec ubi aperuit <»tiam, 3S 

Continuo hic se conjecit intro : ego consequor. 
AnuB foribus obdit pesaulum ; ad lanam redit. 
Hinc aciri potuit, aut ousquam alibi, Clinia, 
Quo studio vitam suam t« absente exegerit, 
TJhi de improviso interventum eat mulieri : 40 

Kam ea ree dedit tum existimandi copiam 
Quotidianae vitae coneuetudinem, 
Quae cujusque ingenium ut sit declarat maxime : 
Texentem telam studiose ipsam ofFendimus, 
Mediocriter Teetitam veste lugubri, 45 

Ejus anuis causa, opinor, quae erat mortua ; 
Sine auro, tum omatam ita uti quae omantur Bibi ; 
Nidla mala re esse expolitam muliebri ; 
GapilluB passus, prolixua, circum caput 
ItejectuB negligenter : paz. Clin. Syre mi, obsecro, so 

in. Allerae] See note on Eannchiu y. doadj in thia puuge, u he «Diild wbcr- 

6. 3. erer tbe langiUige ffu in keepiag with tbs 

44. Offendimui] See nate on Eunacliua Lstin idiom. 
i*. 4. 6. Victorius (quoted by Wetterhofius) 41. Anvii] This is mrrelr tbe old nn- 

hu preKrred two Iin« ot Mensnder, takeo oontnctsd fbrm of the geniliTe of ths fonrA 

from A copy of Terence which beionged to declenaion. ¥or ' fturum ' tn tbe next iioa 

Ptditlui, wbo bad written tbem in the mar- eee note on Eunncbua JT. I. 13. 
gln. The firtt seenu to hare been tfae 48, JVui/o mala rt tut expolilam «■■ 

original of tbis Une : lieiri] Tbe line gjiet inch ■ ready mi 

,, ,_ , , , , . , . limulB seiise tlut one is EurpTised to find 

«l,rrop.«ydplrpi^oro^.^iv-c"«^", .nyvwiety of re«iing,. Howe»er. ««» 

end the otber correapondi to tv. S2, 3 : ^™) ' ma1>m,' ■ b»r cheek,' uid Bentley in- 

,0 ■ ji ■ troducea the rsre wwd ■ interpolstain ' from 

,al H.paxnM ic ^y M«- PUutu-i. Mortdl. i. S. 109. 

a„rn <T>,vvfa.v, puirap^c J«.«</*.v,. ^^ p^^ . b„„^^_. This wirA oaon 

The iinea looli genuine; snd we miy be agun ia iT. 3. 38, aiid in ■ few plu« in 

inie th>t Terenoe f<rilowed Menuider very Fluitiu, w in Mile* Olorionu iil. 1. il j. 


Ne me in laetitiain froBtn coDJtciaa. 8y. Autu 

Subtemen nebat : praeterea luu ancLlluIa 

£rat ; ea texebat nna, panniB Obsita, 

Keglecta, inununda illuTie. Clit. 8i haeo sunt, Clinia, 

Vera, ita nti credo, quis te est fortnnatior P 65 

Scin tu banc quam dicit sordidatam et sordidam ? 

Magniun lioc quoque signmn est dtntUQam eese extra noxiam, 

Quum ejus tam negligimtur intemuntii : 

Kam dieciplina est eisdem munerari^ 

Ancillas primum ad dominos qui aifectant -riam. 60 

Cfin. Perge, obaecro te, et cave ne &1sam gratiam 

Stodeas inire. Quid ait, ubi me nominas P 

Sff. Ubi dicimus redisBe te, et rogare uti 

Vemret ad t«, mnlier telam deserit 

Coutinuo, et lacrimis opplet os totum sibi, ut 65 

Facile scires desiderio id fieri tno. 

Clin. Prae gandio, ita me Di ament, ubi sim nescio : 

Ita timui. Clit. At ego niMl esse scibam, Clinia. 

Agedum vicisaim, Syre, dic qnae illa est altera ? 

Sff. Addncimns tuam Bacchidem. Clit. Hem, quid f Bac- 
cbidem P 70 

Ebo sceleste, qno illam ducis ? Sy. Quo ego iUam ? ad noa 

Ciit. Ad patremneP 8y. Ad eum ipsum. Clil. bomiuis 
Lndaciam ! 8y. Heua tu, 

It ii lued to end > gabject, or to enjiHn TMtrai.' 9ee Ijtj li. 20. And ao tho 

•ikace. There is sn >[nQ9ing pUy npon tbe word in tliis piiBUge rerera tn the desaip- 

vonl in Plsattu, TriDnminu* It. 2. afi~97 : tioa of lier inta in tv. 4fi— 47. ' anrdiduB' 

■' Q>id tibi BM Domen, «loleicen. ? Ss. ^^ """^ V"" PT""'' "^,"* *"?- 

Tmx, id Mt nomen mihi : P^'"*- '■e' poTerty .nd di>tre>i. Cice™ In 

Hoc q<iotidiu.u<n>>t. C*. Aedepol nom™ 1^""™ 4 1 , pl«T« upon tho words : " Nec 

nDntoriom' mmua Uet»bor quurn te «Mnper sordidum, 

Qnsd dlcas, ^ qnid crediderim tibi, pu, V'^ " P"""»»!*' •ordidstum Tiderem." 

y^^^ lenlimeDt is here eridentlj gener»!. ' It is 

Bm Undemuin'1 not& ■ prett; sare aign tbit > mistress is blune- 

53. Pttmi* obiilal See note on Ennudini leaa when ber gerranta are tbiu negleded.' 

ii. 2. S. And jet Betitlejr, with extrBOrdiniry loTe 

06. Sein tu Aanc qwitn dieit rordidaiam fbr tbe litenj, liteiB tbe line to " Qnum 

tl lordidaai ,'"] ' Do yon lee how bsdlj tam negligitnr ejus inteninntia," on tbs 

dothed tad io what bad oae tbia woman ia grnnnd tfaat ADtipbiU had onlj one ■er- 

orwbomhe ipealiB?' ' SordidatDS ' properlj vant ! ' Intemnntiiu ' properlj means 'k 

refen to tbe cloihing. PIsdius, Asinana ii. go-between,' 's conlidsnt.' fnnuchos ii. 

4.90: "Qnanqnam ego »001 sordiiiatugFmgi 2. 69. 

tameo ram." Heiioe the word is used of 73] If we pronounce 'andariBin' fullj 

BCcDsed persotis who parpOBelf to eidCe Ihls line will bs a complete trocliaic tstra- 

pitj appearad in Bloiealr dreu — ' mntabant meter : bot bj prononndng ' l ' ' 



Non fit sine p^clo faciniu magnum et memorabile. 

CUt. HoG Tide: iu mea Titft tu tibi landem is quaesituiD, 

JJ\A si paululum modo quid te fugeiit, ego peiierim. 75 

Quid illo faciaa P Sy. At enim. C/tV. Quid euim F ' S^y. Si 

Binas, dicam. t7A'n. Sine. 
Clii. Sino. fiy. Ita ree est haec nuuc, «jaasi com. — ■ — Clit. 

QuBB, malum, amb^ee mihi 
Narrare oocipit P CUn. Syre, Terom hio dicit ; initt« : ad rem 

Sy. Enimyero reticere nequeo : multimodia injurios, 
Gitipho, es ; neque ferri potis e«t. Clin. Audiendnm hercle 

est: tace. 80 

Sy. Yis amare ; vis potiri ; vis quod des illi effici : 
Tuum esse in potiendo pericltun non vis : haud stolte sapia ; 
Siquidem id sapere eat, velle te id quod non poteat ooatin- 

Aut haec cum illis aunt habenda, aut illa cum hia mitteQda 

Hanun duanuu ccmditioniun nuno uti«m malis vide ; ss 

Et«i oonsilium quod cepi rectum esse et tutum scio : 
Kam apud patrem tua amica tecum sine metu ut ait copia 

Tum quod illi argentum ee pollicitus eadem hac inv^iiam 

Quod ut efficerem onmdo surdas jam aures reddideras mihL 

m»; preserre the generel metra. Com- bnt Clitjpho cnta hEm ihort. Howerer, he 

pare, Bmong minjr initAncee, Hecjra T. 2. ouinat entirely drop tfae didactic Itfle, in 

32: " &ereret|qaegnt||uimeii]|nsqaencu[l" vbich he nina on for >ome time. He tfaeo 

&e. oomeB more to Uie point, Mid b<piu to ei- 

74. A mta vila iv libi ioudem ii guae- plain irhat he hu uimagBd for Clinik miid 

«tfUIH, Ktlut] ' YOD hope to make yonr- Clitipho. 

■df s reputa^on, jou rucal, st the cost fll. Vu gmd dn illi ^ei] ' Yoa wi«h 

of my Kfe.' 'Vit«' is u»ed here gene- moTiey to tw proiided to gife ber.' Con- 

nllr, Min Aodria T. 1. 3 (Bee note). Adel- p«re iii. 3. 23: "Actum est: hic prioi se 

Shi iji. 3. 42 : " Tim &m> et gnatse vitB In indicuit qu&m ego unntmi 

uhium raniet." t. R9 of tbis iceae. Fbutm 

76. Quid illa /aciai r] Clitipbo tnma 2.65: 

*". Clin> «'"' »?" . ' What »oold yoQ do „1^ ^i^ ^ m«hin«bor ■«- 

mth himJ' ThiBiB tbe Bimplest «y of chin«m 

'^ —- - ■ " '_J'_«"n5_.^_'^ Unde «irim «fficius unuti hoifi fiHo." 

ns. Hartim dttantm eoitdHioiam] 
pho listens to him. Beiitler aad otben ' Choote which yon will of tbeae tvo ber- 
rewl ' illk,' referring to Bscchis. For the gaina, either have the pletunre tai run the 
idiom lefl nole on Andria iii. 0. 8. Ennu- risk, or avoid the riak snd loae the plea- 
chus T. 1 . 21. lure.' For tbe gensrat meaninf ot ' eondi- 

77.] SynuiiBboDtlo beginirith aiimile, tlo' lee note on Andria i. 1. 69, 


Qaid aliud tibi tis f CHt. Siqoidem lioo fit. 8y. " Siqui- 

dem." Experiondo sciee. 90 

Clii. Age, Rg&, cedo itrtuc tuum consiliam : quid id eet P Sy. 

A i^ «iTn iil ahimim 
Tuam amicam Kujqb eeae. CHi. Fulclure : cedo quid liic faciet 

An ea quoque dicetnr hujus, h! nna Iiaec dodecori eet parum P 
Sj/. Imo ad tuam matrem abducetur. CHt. Qnid eo ? Sy. 

Longnm est, Clitipho, 
Si tibi narrem. Quamobrem id faciam vera causa eat. CUl. 

Fabulae ! 95 

Nihil satia firmi Tideo quamohrem accipere hnnc mihi expediat 

iS^. Mane. Habeo aliud, d istud metuis ; quod ambo con£- 

Sine periclo esBe. CHt. Hujusmodi, ohsecro, aliquid reperi. 

8y. Kazinie. 
Ibo ohriam hinc : dicam nt revertantur domum. CHt. Hem I 
Quid dixti f Stf. Ademtum tibi jam faxo omn^n metum, 100 
lu aurem utramTis otiose nt domuaa. 
CHt. Qnid ago nnnc ? CHn. Tune ? quod boni e«t — CHi. 

Syre, dic modo 
Yerum. 81/. Age modo, hodie sero ao nequicqnam rolee. 
CHn. Datur : fruare dum licet, nam nescias — 
CHt. Syre, inquam. 8y. Fergeporro; tamen ifituc ago. 105 
Ejus sit potestas poethac an nnnquam tibi. 

SS. lUulat/] See Dotfl ou Andria i. 3. mimM] • I irill U «lee rid jon of all jomr 

19. ' Huabogr wjs Clitipbo; ' I can aee Utx, tbat Tou maj deep at jonr nn oa 

ao nffiaently itrong reuon for incnning eitber «r. Thart U a Grnk proverb 

Ihia ptEriL' Por thii nM of ' firmu ' ue qooteii by PorceUinJ. iv' iiif6rtpa ri ira 

aUlDit, Jii^ha64adfin.: " Qnae OBinia te9iiluv, and Hmander, ai qnoted bj 

iDit eo (Iraiora Tidebantnr (■eemed to them QdlJBS ii. S3, hai jir' lififertpov W Iri- 

nwnmightjargTmieDta), cgnod dintomitate (Xrvqc p (liXXwf KaStvtiiaur, m Zeone 

btlB rei tiiDiliBrea corrapeTUit, e( animo gi*ei it : tbe common teit Iw jiriicXi]po(, 

cmMnli nihil wtia restinatu-." Sjms, in which doea not pre a tnitabla Hue hera. 

CMV to bring Cliiipho U> the point. pro- PUntng has an abiord nriatioii of tbe 

liBei lo hife diecavered a perFectlj ufe pbrue in PKadohii i. 1.121, 128: 

con™, that i», to «end Bacchi. homeagain. .. j-,. De i^ac re in ocnliiin atrUIDTil eoa. 

Thif non bnnga Chlipho ronnd, and be qnieecito 

?!!1",'S?"^v°^''"''^^'J'"^''k'"", O. 0™lnm, annein «nrem? A. At 

102-lOS we haire onecontinned «peech of ^oc perrolgatnm eat nimi,." 

CliiK'* mtemipled bj the dwlofjve he- r b 

Iween fijnti and Clitipbo. Tbia ia ren- 106. Ptrgr pomi tantrn ittue age] 

dend ohKnre bj the pD&ctoalion in K>me ' Go on aa joo «ill, bnt I am bent oa what 

edilioiw. I told joo,' naoMlj, ob goiag to maet 

101. lanBvm wlram^ Btimt nt i>or- Bacchii and Antipbita. 



CUt. Yerniii hercle iatuc eet. Syre, Syre iaquam, heos, heus, 

8y. Concaluit : qnid vis P CUt. Eedi, redL 8y. AdBuin : 

dic qoid est ? 
Jam boc quoqne negabis tib! plocere P CIU. Imo, Syre, 
£t me, et meum amorem, et famam penoitto tibi. I to 

Tu es judex : ne qoid accuBandoB ais vide. 
8y. Kidiculum eet te istuc me admonere, Clitipbo ; 
Quasi ifitic minor mea res agatur quam tua. 
Hic si quid nobis forte adversi evenerit, 

Tibi erunt parata verba, buio homini verbera ; 1 15 

Quapropter haec ree neutiquam neglectu eet mihi. 

108. Contalidf\ • He ii wvm at lut.' 
See EoDDcbna i. 3. 6. 

III. TUnjuJei'] The Ivigmige of tbis 
line is btaTowed frum the Romaa eonrti of 
law. Clitipho makei Sjnu 'jadex/ and 
weml tiim not to gite an; groand for a 
diargeagUDithimBeir. Ajadge whoknow- 
ingly ^Te an illegml aenl^.^ace had to pay the 
peDaltJ' contained in hii owd jadgmenL 
Hr. Loog hai communicated Co me the fol- 
iowing paange from the Dig^: "Jadez 
tnac litem aoam facere iDtelllgitar qanm 
lalo in fnadem legis eententi*m diie- 

" Dir ' 

. la. 

119, J^bi «rtuil parala verba, Akic ho- 

mim vtrAn-a] Compare Phormio i. 4. 43: 

" Fh. GetB, qaid Danc fiet ? Ge. Tn jam 

litea ■udiea : 

'"Ego plectar pBndene niai qaid me fefel- 


116. Qitaprepler Maee rti neuliguam 
megiectt etl niiAI] Bome good maDU- 
■cHpta read > neglectai,' juit aa in Andria 
ii. 1. 1 we have the readmg ' noptai.' 
Theee TariB^ona point to the tnie explana. 
tioa of what ia called the paanire lapine in 
-n, »9 the datiTe caae of a Terhal nonn, end 
Iherefora active in ita fonn and eenw. The 
■npine in -o a generall; considercd to be 
Ihe ablatiTe csse. It is worthf or remark, 
hawever, that tboae adjectiTe) with which 
thii sapine is foand are not u>ed with an 
abletiTe cage eicept tbtj nrely : and that 
tbe anpine is tcft rarel; foand with adjec- 
tJTes which ordlnarilj hsTe Ihe abbtiTe 
case, a» ' diKnoi.' (See Madrift. Lalin Gram. 
412. S.) The common periphrasia of ■ *d ' 
with tbe gerund, n ' rerb* ad andiendum 
jncnnda,' for ' Terba aadita jacanda,' 
pointB tfl the datiTe rather thin the abla- 
tJTe. Tbis iDpine in -u ti Tary' rmre in 

Terenco. In Pbormio ii. 4. IS, wlkere aome 
h*Te " et tnrpe inceptn eat," the majoritj of 
manixacripta hare 'inceptnm.' In Hecyrs iii. 
1. 16 webara " CuiTii ladie adta eet," mnd 
ii. S. 4 : " Soi nnn &cile eat expnrgatn." 
■nd in Plautue we meet with it stiU niore 
freqDentlf, *nd that «ben it is diScnlt to 
diatingnish it Irom a datiie. 8ee Pbcu- 
doini iii. 2. 35 : " Formidalinai dictu Don 
eau modo." Poennlng i. 2. SS : " Hodiu 
omnibug in rebns . . . optimum babita 
eat," snd in Baochidea i. I. 28 we, fiad tho 
fnll datiie form, with the ordinair oon- 
gtrnction of the gupine, distjogniahed fram 
the ■blMiTe : 

"Qnid, ■msbo. obtienieti ? PL Qaia is- 
{■ec lepida snnt memontni ; 
Eadem in ubd, Btque uln paridum Ikdai, 
acnleata toot.'' 
' Tbej are pretty fiir taHdng abont, bat in 
tbe niing we find a thom.' Tliii old form 
of the dative is not nncommon in the best 
■utbon. In Sallast we find the form 
' nisn,' Jngurtha 84. Compaie the famoiu 
line of Lncretins ; iil. 971 : 

" Vit^que maodpio Dulli datnr, amniboi 

Propertinsi. ll.{18.).11i 

" Ant leneat clansam tenni Teatbnuitis in 

Altemae &dlis eedere Ijmpha laanni" 
ii. 1. 66: 
" Hoc si qnis ritlam poterit mihi demere, 

Tanlaleae poterit tndfre poma nuiii f 1 
andiii. ll.{ii. ID.)I9: , 

" Incipiam captare feras et reddere [rinn | 
Comua, et andacaa ipaa nniKieic caaM." 


Sed iBtnnc exora ut suaai esee aafiimulet. CUn. Scilicet 

Factnrom me ease : in emn jam lee redut locum 

T7t ait necessoa. Olit. Amo te merito, Olima. 

CUn. Verum illa ne quid titubet. 8y. Perdoeta e«t probe. 

Clit, At hoc demiror, qui tam facile pataeris is 

Persoadere ilH quae Botet quoe epemere I 

Sy. la tranpore ad eam veni, quod rerum omnium est 

Primum i nam quendam misere offendi militem 

£jus noctem orantem : haec art« tractabat Tirum, 13 

TJt illjus nniTnntn cupidum inopia incenderet; 

Eademque ut eafiet apud te hoc quam gratisdmum. 

Sed lieus tu, vide sia ne quid imprudena ruas : 

Patrem novifiti ad haa ree quam sit perspicax ; 

Ugo te autem novi quam esee soleas impot^u : 13 

Inveraa verba, everaas cervices tuas, 

Gemitus, screatus, tusBis, risus abetine. 

"hmu" 33: " pneaedine nuper femiDua 
«erddo cobmliiim, decona legionmn;" 
4Dd tbe CDUtncted fbrm of tha dktiTe of 
Ihe ewmpondiug Tcrbal in Greek. Homer, 
OdTn. TiiL SA3: vavnXi^ tal iromil ■«! 
ipxn'^"^ '"'^ ^<"^i. <i- (ill: oviror' ivi 
■rXifffrt fiiwv dvipiv oiiS' Iv ifiJX^. 
'Uaec nt iwiitiqnuD neglectD eat mihi' 
GonetpoDde eiMctij with ' coree eat mihi,' 
end aimibr eipreanoDB. Sea HadTig, Latiii 
Gthd. 8*9. (d.) 

117. Seilietl /aclnrtHH me eat'] 'Yon 
ma; be nire Ihat 1 will do «o.' Compare 
n. 8. IQ: "Bdttcst dfttunun," T. 1. 19: 
" Continno injedaM Terba tibi Dromansm 
KiBceL" Lucretiua ii. 469, 470 : 
" SdlieBt esu ^bota tamen, ciun tqnalida 

ProTOlri m 

119. Ul til neennu] Thie ii the read- 
ing of the Bembine here : aad is preferable 
to BentleT> ' noceHum.' Bee the iwta OD 
BanDchoB t. B. 28. 

130. KfTHH ilia ne qvid liltiiel'] • Bnt 
take care that ihe ia not caoght tripping.' 
'YoD oeed not fear that,' njs 87^13, ' sbe ia 
weU Dp in her put.' 'Titabo' originallf 
msni 'to «tnmble,' aa in Horace, Epist. i. 
13. 18, where he jocOMl; sajB to Viniua 
AaeUa, in allnaon to hii name, "Vade, 
Tale. caTe ne titnbea mandataque fntigu." 
Henoe it ii uaed, u~ oar own correBpoudiDg 
word ' trip,' of aoy niistake or blunder. 

Compara a atrailar paaaage in FlautDt, 
PieudolDsii. 4. 74,76'. 
" Nane ibo id Ibmm atqua ODcrabo mos 

praeceptiB Simmiam, 
Qnid Bgat: ne quid titabet, docte Dt 

hanc itrxt faUaciam." 
For 'perdoda' oompats Hecrrs ii. I. t, 
and note on ' meditatni ' Andna ii. 4. 3. 

122. Quae tolel ipia* iptrntre'] 'I 
wODder,' he »;■, ■ how jon haTe been abts 
to peranade her lO eaailj, knowiag aa I do 
what ahe ia, and whom ihe is oaed to re- 
jecti' knowing how capridons ahe is. The 
«ords literaltj meaa 'to persuade ona whit 
ii uaed to rejert what loTers I' 

130. Inpottnt] SeenoteonAndriaT.S.S. 

131. lavena verbo'] nantus nses tfae 
term ' perplGiabile Tarbnm.' See Asioaria 
1t. I, where we bare ■ moat accurate cata- 
logue of the Tariona modea of fllrutioD then 
tn T(^e, among wbich the iolloiting re< 
semble 01 

" Neque ullnra ' 

Neqae uUa lingna sdat loqul nin Attics. 

Porte si tnswre occepiit, ne aic tosdat 

Ut qnoiquam linguom in toasiendo pro- 

ferat.'' tt. 47— «t. 

Here Sjros wami his masler that he most 

' repress all ambiguons speeches, ■idelDOg 

glancea, ■igbs, clcaringi of tha throat, 

coDghing, and smilet.' The wotds ' erer- 

saa cerTicce tnaa ' haTe ocosioned some 

difflcult; ; but thej simplj mean ' Yon 

muit DOt keep twiatiDg joar head rouad to 

■teal a look at her.' 

I Terhum fadat peiplai- 



Cl^. LaudabiB. %. Yide bu. CUt. Tntemet mirabere. 

Sff. Sed qoam (3to Bunt conBecntae malieres I 

Clit. Ubi suntP our retiiiesP Sy. Jam nunc haae uon est 

toa. 135 

Clit. Scio ; apnd patrem : at nunc interim. 81/. NiHto magis. 
Clit. Siue. i^. JSoJi ainam, inquam. CUi. Qoaeso, paulisper. 

89. Veto. 
Ciii. Saltmi saLatare. Sy. Abeas, si jnpiB. CUt. £a 
Quid istic ? Sg. Manebit. Ciii. boomnem felicem I Sy. 




Sa. Aedepol te, mea Antipbila, laudo et fortunatam judico, 
Id quum studuisti, isti formae at moreB conmmilee Ibremt : 
Minimeque, ita me Di ament, miror, ei t« oibi quisque ezpetit. 
Kem mihi quale ingenium halieres Aiit indicio orutio. 
Et quum egomet aunc mecum in animo vitam tuam con- 

sidero, 5 

Omniumque adeo yestrarum TolguB quae abs se segregant ; 
Et Tos esse iBtia&modi, et noe non esse, baud mirabile eat. 
Nam expedit bonas esse Tobie : nos qmbuscum est res non 

* Quippe forma impulei noetra nos amatoree cohmt : 

Haec uM immutata est, illi suum animimi alio conferont. 10 
Nisi si proepectum interea aliquid est, desertae TiTimus. 
Tobifl cum nno eemel ubi aetatem agere decretum eat viro, 

AcT II. ScBNB IV. Bacchia uiil AntJ. Zrav fuaii ro ihI>Xd[ lirMO«fi£ Tfims 

pbiU come ap conTening together. Bk. j(fiiiiTiCiiirXa«iuci-WfoaiiiviXi»*trai, 
dui ia mide Ut dilate upon the saperior 

hippineaa of thoiie women who Mtecb them- and thef nuf Terj pooiblj bun been befcn 

hI<(9 fititbially to one lo*er. Clinia ia Terence wheo be wrote Ifaeee openhig HiMa. 

thrown into ui eceteaj of joj at the ep- 2. /if ftaim ttuduitiij See DOte on An- 

proach of Antipbila, to which she respondi diia i. ] . 33. 

Tcry cordiBllr, and for tbe preeent thej m 9. Omnitim etttrartiMj See note on 

M happj u cui be. BDDDchD* !t. 4. 10. 

TheMetreiiHlbllinin; I — 17, tnwbuc 8. Nctm twpeiH itma» imwiW] Thlt 

tetnmeter catilecric ; 1 S— 21, iunbie tetr». conatractinn ia eligbdy diflovnt tima the 

meter ; 26— S9, iembic trimeCer. comman fbrm, in wbich the auiie CMe pre. 

1. AtdijKil'] Thie wu ■ form of octb cedee and Ibllowi Oie *erh, as in PhormiD 

pecnli&r origiiullf to women. Bnt ne note t. fi. I : " Noetnpte CDlpe fheimni nt mibi 

on EDnuchDi V. 2. 28. The fbliowing liiiee expediat eme." Bat cDmpue Gaao, Ad 

tm qnoted&am Menander : AtticDmx.8: "MadioaeMe jtta aim lic^." 


Cajoa mos maxime est consmulis vostrum, hi se ad tos appli- 

Hoc beneficio ntriqTie ab atrisque vero deTincimim, 
Ut numquam ulla amori Testro incidere possit calamitas. is 
An. I^escio alialb : me qnidem semper scio fecisse sedulo 
TJt ex illius oommodo menm coaiqiararem oconmoduni. Cl. 

Ergo, mea Antiphila, tn mmo sola reducem me in patriam 

Nam, dum abs te absum, omnes mihi laborea fuere qaoe c^i 

Praeterquam toi carendum quod erst. By. Credo. CL Syre, 

fix suffero. 90 

Hocine me misnum non licere meo modo ingenium &ui ? 
Sy. Imo, ut patrem tuum Tidi esee babitom, diu etiam duras 

Sa. Quisnaxa bic adolescens eet qui intuitur nos ? Au. Ah, 

retine me, bbsecro. 
Ba. Amabo, quid tibi est ? An. Disp^ni, perii misera. 

Sa. Quid stupes, 
Antipbils? An. Tideon Cliniam an non P Ba. Quem TideeP 35 
Cl. Salve, anime mi. An. O mi exspectate, salTC. Cl. tTt 

An. SalTum adTenisse gandeo. Cl. Teneone te, 
Aatipbila, maxime animo exoptata meo P 
Sy. Ite iatro : nam tos jamdudum exi^^ectat senex. 

13. Cigiu mat . . , ii >e ad wu appU- pBtrem tnom Tidi esee babituin.* He mjs 
eanf] For tlie chimge or nambar see note thej miiit mean ' utrem taum eaae valen- 
on Enaucbiu, Proli^. 3. tem cor^aleutnm i£u victurum.' CalpUTDim 

14, Vlritue eb ulriiqae] 'Utrique' howeTer Ikkei 'h«bitom' lo mesu 'aSec- 
refen to tbe ckai of lajm : >ee note on tain,' so tlut the phnse is eqaivileat to ' ut 
Andiia i. 6. 53. pstrem lidi eese hibere,'— au aunBUk] seuse, 

le. tfado aliat] ' I kuow not irbst bnt DOt impoHible. BeDtlej strikes out 

otbers nwr do.' 'Nesdo' ia somsUmeB tbe wards 'eaee hBbitnm,' uid nibstitutes 

ued in tbe eenn of ' nil moror.' Comjwe ■ partea.' Tbe phrue ' doru dsre ' oecuri 

T. 4. IS : " Di istsc prohibeuit. Ck. Deos oul; bere, snd we must of conrse nnder- 

nesdo." stsnd > pwtes.' Bnt slthangh the [ine i) 

23. Jmo, til palren Itnnn vidi me habi- linsuliir, tnd has b j many bevn considerod 

imm, (£■ (fiam durat stabi(\ ' Naj indeed, spurions, we ire not at tibertj lo reject it 

ts &r as I understind jour htber'a feel' in tbe Ceetli of sll sothoritj. For 'partea' 

ings, he will lesd jou t herd lib tot some see notu on Eunuchus iL 3. 63. 
time jet.' The old copies sU hne this S4. .^inaisj See notes on Enn. 1. S. 

rading. Bentlej objecU to the words ' nt M, snd iti. 3. 3). 





Ch. LnciBcit hoc jam : cesso pultare osttitm 
Ticim, priiDuiiL ex me ut sciat sibi fiHum 
. Kedisse P etsi adolescentem hoc Qolle intelligo. 
Venun qaum Tideam miBerom Iiimc tam e 
Ejus abitu, celem tom inHperatum gauditun, 5 

Gum illi pericli nilul ez indicio eiet P 
Haud faciam : nam, quod potero, adjutabo sen^ ; 
Ita ut filiupi meum amico atque aequali suo 
Tideo inservire, et socium ease in negotiis ; 
Nos quoque senee est aequum senibuB obeequi. lo 

Me. Aut ego profecto ingenio egregie ad miBerias 

Aci' III. ScBNE I. A DJght hu Dow the taa. 

pamed Bince ttae lut Act, Kid meanwbile The Metre is iamUc trimeter. 

Chremei het hsd tlie plrunn of enlertnia- Scalign Hid H>iluie Deoer «n of 0[rf- 

ing hia BOD'a fiieud atid hi> inisEretB eud nion that thii Play wu eihibiled in twa 

■11 her foUowen at bis honse. He DOw diatmct parta : — the lirit two ■cCi in tbo 

comes from his hoase to tell MenedeDiiu erening ■fter nneet, knd tfae remunda 

the jofful news of his BOD'a relom, u it ia neit moming at daybreak. Wbat nlne 

■neet that one ftiend shoold do bis best to Ihere inaj be in such an hypotheaii baa 

help uiotber, and ailenate hii diatreei if been ditcnawd in the lotrodnctian to thi* 

posaible. He fiads MeDedemui lu ■ de- Plar. p- ISe. 

apouding mood; and immediatel; bmki 1. iMeueit hoe jcm] ' It ia jnlt dar- 

hii errand to him. The old man i> for break.' Farcellini coniiden that 'boc' 

fljing to hia sou aC once, but Chremes re- here i> used tiuTiicut, tx if the ipealur 

Btnius him, and explains thet it will not be pointed at the heareni. We Snd the nme 

Ibr hi> ion's good that ihey ebould Dieet phraM in naataai Amphitmo i. 3. 4!>. 

jn>t at presenl, or that Clinia thould kuow Ldcretias oses ' Hoc ' «lisolatelj for tbe 

that his bther ii read^ to lacrince ever; sk;: 
tbing for him. To enforce hia sdvice he 

gires bii Aiend an acconnt of the late " Deniqne jun tnere boc drcum RipnqM 

doinga st hi> houae ; wbat a niisCreBS this ii quod omnem 

thsC CUnii hu got, whit enonnonB eipense CootiueC unplexo temm." y. 318. 
she is likel; to entail apon him. If he is 

dcCetmined Co indulge him, he «dnsea him Bot we fiud the lerb nsed imperWDallj 

atalUventa not to do it openl;. He bsd in Plaata», Amph. i. 3. U: " Tempa) 

betCer altow himi-elf to be cheated bj hia eat : eiire ei orbe priaxqnam ladseat 

slsTe Bud his bod, than once let his son lee vola," snd Livy iv. S8 : " Et jam lacea- 

that he ma; have his bwn wsji in eterj cebat, omniaqae sub dcdUb erant," and it 

Ching. For tben it will be tbe old «Corj ii more DalunJ to conaider ' hoc ' ai part of 

over again ; Bnd Ihen if afler oll he refuBea tbe iDipersoDal eipression, wbich ii gtine- 

bia SOD tiBj tbiug, tbe young fellow will rallf BDppreBsed in Latiu, bnt is eipressed 

know wbicb ia his best nme. He wiQ in Dioit laDguagea. So we ny 'Tbis is 

threaCen to enlist igain, and gain hii point. very dark.' ' It is light ;' and we ms) com- 

MenedemuB is partiallj convinced h; tbeie pare the Gennan ' a tagt,' tDd Preneh 

■rgumenti, and onlj wonden tbat bii 'il fait jonr.' ' Lucet boc ' <■ cimilarij uied 

friend «hoold DndenUnd hia affain n in Plaatas, MIIh GkiriosDB ii. 3. fH. For 

mDdi betler tban be does bimself. So thej ' ceeso pultare ostiam ' ne notei on AndnB 

part, Cbremea Dudertaking to bring about ii. 3. 6, aad ir. I. 08. 

■ speedj meetiug between the father and II. A4 mita-iat luftii] For tbe con- 

ACTUS ni. SCENA I. 197 

Nattu Bnm ; aut illod &Isutii est, qnod Tulgo audio 

Dici, diem aaimerfl aegritudinemi homiiiibiia : 

Ntmi mihi quidam quotidie augencit magis 

De filio aegritudo ; et quanto djutius IS 

Abest, magia cupio tanto et magis desidero. 

Ch. Sed ipsum foras egressum video : ibo, alloquar. 

Menedeme, salTe : nuntium apporto tibi, 

Cujus maxime te fieri participem cupia. 

Me. Numqnidnam de gnato meo audisti, Chreme ? 30 

Ch. Talet atque TiTit. Me. Ubinam est, quaeso ? Ch. Apud 

Me. Hena gnatusP Ch. Sio eat. Me. VenitP Ch. Certe. 
Me. Clinia 

Meus venit P Ch. Dizi. Me. Eamua : duc me ad eum, ob- 

Ch. Non Tult te scire se redisse etiam, et tuum 

Conepectum ^gitat, propter peccatum ; tum hoo timet, 25 

Ne tua duritia antiqua illa etiam adauota sit. 
Me. Hon tu ei dixisti ut eseemP - Ch. Non. Me. Q,nsm- 
obrem, Chreme P 

Ch. Quia pessime istoo in te atque in illum consuHs, 

6i te tam leni et Ticto animo esse ostenderis. 

Me. Xon poBsnm : aatis jam aatis pater durus fui. Ch. Ah ! 3o 

Yehemens in utramque partem, Menedeme, es nimie, 

Aut largitate nimia, aut parsimonia. 

In eandem &audem ex hao re atque ex illa incides. 

Primum ; olim potius quam paterere filiimi 

Commetare admulieroulam, quae paululo 35 

■tracdoe of 'n*tiu' «ith the ditive we 'I brinf roD ■ meMige which jm wbh 

note OD EnDachoa iii. 3. 7. The present abore ali thiDgs to TQoriTO.' For inotlier 

ooiulniction il not eo coaunon In Terence lenieof 'particepi,' wie nale od i. 1. 89. 
uu) PUatoj ; but fir mom iudbI \a Cicera. 30. iVon pottum] ' I cennot do it.' 

We meet with a cognate coutrnction in He Tepliei lo the meaniDg of Chreniet' 

Honce, Cwm. l. 27. I : speech. ' I csnnot «ny longer pUr tba 
'e parent. I haie nutained tliat chMae- 

" Natia in niam Uetitiae tcjpbia 
PugDare Thtacom eit." 

._. . „enough.' 

33. /n tandm fiandem . . . ineidttj 

BentUr rewrite* tbeae tfaree liae« in orda ' You will come to the Mune bom fay this 

lo bnng ' diem ' into an eraphatic ponCion : eoanie u bj tfaat.' F<n tlie meaning of 

bnt we need not trouble ounelTee to diacost > (rani ' lee note on Andiia t. 4. 8. 
aa imaginarj polnt of this kind. A line ia 35. Commelart'] Thii (requeatatiTe 

qnoted from Dipfailaa wfaidi embodiei the form of ' comDieo ' oocnn in Plantaa, Cap- 

topic to whlch Henedemat faere aUndei ai tiri i. 3. 82, witb tn eqniTaleDt aoraua- 

X£wi|C it waoiic rivtroi larpis XP^'^C. 
10. Ci^ . . . fitri parlieiptm agM] 



Tum ent oontenta, ouique erant giata ohuub, 

Protemiiflti linc : ea coftct» ingratiis 

Poatilk coepit ■rictnm Tulgo qua«Mre. 

NTmo cum siae tnagno intertrimemto non poteet 

Haberi, quid™ dare ouiHa : nam nt tu eciaa *0 

QrUam ea nunc inBtrncta pulclure ad permciem eiet, 

Primum, jam anciUafl secum adduxit plus deoem, 

Onerataa veflte atque anro. Satrapee ri aiet 

Amator, nunquam Bufferre ejus sumtoa queat ; 

Nedum tn poBsis. Me. Estne ea intoB f Ch. 8it roga» ? 45 

Sensi : namque ei imam coenam atque ejua comitibuB 

Dedi ; qnod ai iterum mihi sit daada, aotum oet. 

Nam ut alia omittam, pytiasando modo mihi 

Quid -vini absumsit ! " Sic hoc," dicena ; " Aspernm, 

Pater, hoc eet ; aliod leniua eodes vide," so 

Relevi dolia onmia, onmee seriae ; 

N«m msoi «craposMD vidna eommatat »nd tbe rtmlhr exprMritm In Ho^n iL l. 

(jBQ,," 6: " ln eodemqoe omiiei milu tfdoiHr 

ludo doctae *d militiBm." 

The ordilurT teit bu 'aDmmeue.' bat 4S. PglitmJbi mado mdki gmd thti 

'<nmmetare' i« rtqnited bj tbe metre, u aAiiMut(] "For not (o *pnk of olba' 

Benthr piHnted ont. tbinp. wh«t ■ qiuatitr of mj wino did ibe 

37- Ba coacla tntraliii . . . vietmmimlgo WHta in tuting, njing. 'Thi* u Onlr lO 

ftcertn] Comp«re tbe Mmilar puMge in >o: old gentlomwi, thii ii too hmh: ne 

Aiidiui. 1. 47-62, where »ee the note on thst you let xa h»TB wme • httle nnar. 

tbe worda 'wtom qiuiiritani,' and for I hki to open ■!] my jm aod ^da; we 

' ingnliia ' >ee note on Bunucho» ii, I. 14. were aU hept on the «Jert." • Fjtineie, 

39. Nmac c*m mt na^ infn-frimen/a Gr. rurXur. wu to UJui ■ little wine to 

MS pal«0 ' Intertrimennmi ' ii pTopa47 tuta, and tban ■pit it oat al^- P^ 

UiewutaDfmetalswhicb tekeepUcein melt- let qaotee Ikim Atbenuni, Ddphoa. uL 

ing. ' DetrimBntnro ' ii more perticukT]; cai riv jiJv i^ir olvo» liKwriltiur. 

■pplied to wute in filing or rubbia;. A We b>Ta the mbslBntiTa 'pjtiMaa' in a 

diitinction ma; be dnwn between tha two dilEcalt pun^ of JaTentl, li. 17'^ " ^^^ 

wordi: for ' inlar ' ngnifiei more thoroa^ Iiacedaemonium pytiimnte Inbriat or- 

loa thui ' de,' Uuiagh both preporitioai ue bem." For ' eodu ' in tha neit line aa» 

uied simikrlf in nunj' compoundB. 'In- nota on Andria i. I, 08. 

tactrimentum ' lilce ' detrimentum ' comoa Sl. Ae/Rii] Tennce hare lued ' doGa 

to nteui aimplj ' loaa,' ' damtge.' Compare rather looeelj : ' unphoru ' woold be mon 

Cicem, In C. Verrem iH. »0 : " Com eo correct. The ' dolinm ' wu » mneh Uifw 

■ine nlto intstrimento conTenent jam Teaael thaii the ' amphon,' and wat not 

quemadmodam tnderetur." aealed. Onlif inferior wine me dnmk 

41. /ufraela Brffienucim] 'Thatjion from the 'dolinm,' 'fhim tbe euk,' M 

mq kaow hnw adminbiyaheisnow trsined we shoald ray. Tho 'emplMnaB' wn» 

to nuschief.' Compare Plautua, Baccbide* rorked, aod the cork tben oreAillT n- 

iil. 1.6: cnred with pitch dt redn, «hich Tru 

neceHrr to exdnde not only •>', ^^ 

"&Dcfaidea non Bacchidn, sed B»xbaa al» the ■moke lo wfaicb tbe; were ofteo 

snnt Herramae. eipoeed. Hence ' relino' i* eqwTdenttn 

Apage iatM a me Borores qnae faominum oni' 'tap,' to remoTe the renn and tbea 

•orbent ■angainem. Ihe cork or bong. Horaca deacribu the 

Omnis ad peraieiem inaCructa domna proMM enctlj : 

opime atqne opipare," 


AtTTUS m. SCENA I. 199 

Onmee Bollicitos luboi : Btqne haee cna oox. 

Qnid te iutiiraiii cenw* quaiB assidue exfadent f 

Sio me Di am&bant, nt me tnarum miseritum eot, 

Meaedeme, fortunarum. Me. Faciat qood libet : ss 

Sumat, ccKomimat, perdat, decretnm est pati, 

Dum illnm modo habeam meonm. Ck. Si ceitum est tibi 

Sic facere, illnd permagni referre ubitn», 

Ut ne acientom sentiat to id nbi dare. 

Me. Quid faciam ? Ch. QnidTia potiuA qnam qnod cogitaa : 

Per alium quemvifl nt des; Inlli te einas 61 

Teclmis per aerrulum ; etai subBensi id quoqoe, 

Hloa ibi eaae et id agere inter ea clanculnm. 

Syms oum illo veatro consQearrat ; oonfenmt 

Consilia ad adtdeecentes : et tibi perdere 65 

Talentnm hoc pacto satius eet quam illo minam. 

Non nunc peeunia agitur ; sed iUnd, quomodo 

Minimo periclo id d^nna adoleacentulo. 

"Staa si semel tuum aniTnnm iUe inteUexerit, 

Frius proditurum te tuam vitam, et prins 7o 

Pecuniam onmem, qnam abs te amittas filium ; hui, 

Quantam fenestram ad nequitiam patefeceris t 

'Hiedies uino redranta fBataa 61. Falli It tinat Itcknil per nrMi/imi] 

Corticeiii utrictnm pice dimorebit 'Yon hul bettsr lUow ronnetf to be de- 

AmphoiH fumom bib«n institDtu ceiTed b; triclu thicngh jaat glave: diongh 

Couole TdUo." I hare an iDtKng of that too, thmt etttj an 

Carm. iii. S. 9 — 13. almdj on thst tuk, «nd aro conctKting; 
matten •ecDjtljr.' Tar 'techoli' *ee BOte 
on EiiTiDehm iT.4.&I. Willi ■ ibi ' compara 
*■ 8. i9: " Imo et ibi onnc lum, et 
I, Bncon. T. 4. g y ^ j„j„„ .. ^ ^ 5 Ifl : " Cr». 

K)bibe>e:m>ll! £ .„i„;S. ibi «.«." 
--- , . ^. . "T ?°^ 64. CbiVtrwi/ «Bwi/in m( nitotiwiiie»] 

[mA.bIereirfmg, 'nnUirderimni™^ TWi i« tbe r««Hng <rf Ifc. Bnnbine manii. 
Virpl «ei IhB mrf in a ■E«bClr difcrent ^p^^ ^he common r»diiig onite ' ad.' 
Bot thii occaaioDS a difficDltj of metre, (br 
I tbe aecond ajllable of ' conairia ' can hardlj 
be leogthened bir iclna IT the two foUoiring 
are reeolved. Tbe ieuae ia equatlj good 

M. fflc-MM«a»««l Thband'«a "^^^^^^^^^ram . . . pal^t- 
n»Di«oent' wero Terj eomnion eiF«- ceri» f) •VnM a door yon wiU h.Te 
aiona. 8ee Andn. t. *. 44 i Heejr. h 1. „p™;^ (o crime I ' ■ Penertra,' connected 
»: " NOB, Aa modo ben« amant, mi I*. ^j,, ^;^^ originallj eigniBed anj opening 
cbee. Hcirjta i. B. 81 : ' II» ™y> •"»- in the wJl of . houn to admit light. So 
bmrt." Thej rnre often (bllowed bj nt, yj^, ^^ y ^gj ^ ,,,, ,„rf o( , 
« bere, MHi Fhomno i. 3. 13 : " II. me Di ^^i, j^ ^^^ door of . honw : 
beoe ament at mihi Sceat tundm qnod amo 
fnL" In anch eipresriOBt the futnre hai 
. Und of tfptatim farce, *ia In Oie eoUoqvial 
phnee ■ niabo le,' ar ' aiMbo.' 



Tibi &ntem poiro nt noa sit gaave Tirare : 

Nfini deteriores omnea sumnfi licentia. 

Quodcuoque inciderit in mentem Tolet : neqne id 7i 

Putabit, pravum met an rectum quod petet. 

Tu rem perire et ipsom non poteris pati. 

Dare denegaris ; ibit ad illud ilico, 

Qtid maxime apud te ae valere sentiet : 

Abiturum se aba te eeee ilico minabitur. 80 

Me. Videre verum, atque ita uti ree est, dicere. 

Ch. Somnum hercle e^ bac nocte ooulia non vidi mets, 

Dum id quaero tibi qui filium reatituerem. 

Me. Cedo dextram : poiro te idem oro ut facias, Chreme. 

Ch. FaratuB sum. Me. Scin quid nunc facere te Tolo ? 86 

Ch. Dic. Me. Quod seusisti illos me incipere fallere. 

Id ut maturent facere : cupio illi dare 

Quod Tult : cupio jam Tidere. Ch, Operam dabo. 

Paulum negoti mihi obstat : Simua et Crito 

Vicini noetri hic ambigunt de finibus : 90 

Me cepere arbitnun : ibo ac dicam, ut dizeram 

JinaMl «ppliM ths word to tlie boring ot bietuUhip or of u i^raemait betireen two 

"CnrtiaieMndobitenire locmn defendere ""■ ">» "ord 'deitr»' iloBain tba «enM 

qnuuTU "' *■ t«^- A rege P^rtharam Art«- 

NitwulEDphntem.moUesquodiDanre l»» legMi venare. MiMrM unidUnm «c 

feneatne fbediu memomtnroa. st cnpere roioven 

Arnwrint, Uoet ip«s msem ?" dait™," AnnsL ii. B8. 

Snt. i lOS— 106. 86.] Intbe oldcopinlbethreeliiieiwliich 

•ttnd it the end of thia iceDe an pUced 

7& Dat dmtgarit} ' Let ni iDppon hcra Immedutely efter the wi»d> ' operuD 

tb^ro»«tj»t,refn»eto»npplyhiDi.'_ The ddjo.' Bentlej <na the flnt to tTaaefer 

Virgil, Aen. li. 30 

Dia; be cmDparad wilh tbem to tbeir preKnt plH», fi 
... j-jj jj^ 

- Tn qnoqne magnam 

baidly remaiD oa t 


^^^ IJDe 80. (») SjrrDi too pkiDlr wodU have 

been od tbe tta^ at tbe lame bD», witlioiit 

The lue Df the aecond penon in alt teneea taking uj part, or being percared bj Me- 

of the «HbjunctiTe mood, has tbe effect of nedemui. (S) 'He fonnnja ' a ine nocio 

maVing the eeutenc» entirely bjpotheticxl ; qnii eitC ' ii comoiODl]' used br TereDoB in 

and the fiuther eflect of the u>e of tbe coDclnding a socBe. The whole pnsaags 

FntDinm eiaetuiD is to mark the snp- nma far moie naturallj with Bentlej'! 

poeed case aa eingle ud exceptianal, occor- ofder, which hsa been sdojited hj ntaj 

ing ODce fbr all. 6ee DOtes on AuifaiB i. S. good edilors. \ 

8tiii.S.S». 91. Ue c^rrt trHlruM] iOn tbe wmd 

84. Crdo dtjclram] Tbe andents nwd 'arbiter,' see DOte en ADdria,\PTDlDf. 31. 

soDietimes to gire their bandi as a fm™ of ' Our neighbours Kmo and CiitAi hero haM 

salutation, see AristophaDss, Clouds 81 : adiipute abonttbeu'boni>d>rieB.| Tbeifbsn 

_— . . 1 . • , . appoiDted ms their umpire ; 1 vrill lo bbI 

LT -6«* ^ «i r^v x"f iis ^H- 3l them that I <»not t^i at£rf to Ibdr 

^'^*'> matler, as I had pramised.' fBamo uetd 

bnt more ooDunonly it wss «s • pledge of tlieplirsse 'operamdate' of k ■ jlwVfaiaM 

ACTU9 ni. SCENA U. 201 

Operam datnram me, hodie non poeae liis dare. 

Oontmoo hic odero. Me. Ita quEeso. Di Testram fidem I 

Ita compsratBm eeee hominum natimm omnium, 

Aliena ut melius Tideant et dijudicent SS 

Quam 8ua P an eo £t quia m re nostra aut gaudio 

Sumns praepediti nimio aut aegritadine P 

Eic mihi quanto nunc plus aapit quam egomet mihi I 

VA. Diasolvi me otioeus operam at tibi darem. 

Syms est prehendeudus, atque adhortandiu mihi. loo 

A me neecio quis exit : concede faino damum, * 

!N^e nos inter nos congruere aentiant. 



81/. Hac illac eircumcursa : inTeniendum est tamen 
Ai^entum ; intendenda in senem est fallacia. 
Ch. Kum me fefellit hosce id struere P Tidelicet 
QQuiaj Cliniae ille servus tardiosculuB eat, 

of hii lettsn : " Dliit jndicein libi openm uj certuDW, we 111091, bowBTer, b« con- 

dare ootuMniau," Ad Pwn. *ii. 24. teat to let the tezt itaiid u it u. 

9S.] WeateriioTiai eoiiip>rat tlie fblloir' 
iag liiira of U etuiider : AoT III. Scznb II. Sjnu comse from 

^ V ^ '^^ "^ in his mind for getting Kima monej odt of 

J^^ ^ * "^ ^ imagine» at once th>t they inteiid to play 
■ome trick oD Uenedemna, u be lisd Ktiekdif 

90. Otiotut aperam ul tibi darem] The tiupected ; ud *co»diiiglr he enten inlo 

beat editioai haie ' otioma,' which i* necea' CoDTemtion with Sjnn, uid in pDmuioe 

sary to tbe metre. In t. loa tha couimon o( liis promise to Uenedemua, he encon- 

Tvading ii ' congnure,' wbich I hare r«- ragea ^jn» to carrr ODt hia pk^ ■ If CB- 

tained in the text. The word hu been nia'! Elronio,' he Baja, ' were worth any 

|iiiti6ed ■■ aa uiomaloiia iDfinitive of the tbing, be would vsrj bood manBfe to eet 

' .a' Anni : bnt BenCle; ■Itera it to ' conaeD- aonie monej out of tbe old mui for hi* 

lire.' Bnt ' conientio ' ia not found in joimg maBter ; uid 10 keep liim bC bome, 

Plaatm or Terence, or in uij «riler ■ariiec and do the old man a kindne» ■gainit hii 

than Cicera. Tbemoet likelj word i> *coD- will.' SjruB blli into the acheme readily 

graliri,' wbich might poaaibl; hiTe been con- enongb, with a tna^ chnckle OTer hia nuw- 

foQDded wiih ' congTaere ' in Trriting ; whila ter, wbom he ia about to make ■ fine game 

it ia hard to nippaie that ' coagmere' omld of. 

lurebeenmistaken(br'con8entire.' Again, The Metre ia iambic trimeter. 

it would be poanUe Ibr s tbird futj tatta S. /nfnufnufa in wiinn etl /allaeia\ 

thatChremeaandMeiiedeailuweretogether < We maiC aim aome trick ■guaat tba cld 

eoDTcning (' congndi '), it wonU hardlj Im man.' A common metsphor. See An- 

likeW tbat one •honld know that thej wers dria It. S. IB : " Repudio quod condlinin 

o( tbe aame (^inion (' conaentire'). 'Con- prlmnm intoideram," where DoDstua aBjt 

puere ' originallj meent' tocometogether,' " Ttrbnm ■ TeDataribne translatiim, qoi 

■nd 10 QUij mcre euilj have been anbcti- retia intendunt ad ferae captandaa." 

tnted bj aome andent Bentlej for tbe aim- 4. Qaia Cliniat ille ttrvut forithiteWw 

|riei wind ' coDgrediri.' In the abeence of etl'] Thia line itanda in ita gmdne forH, 



Idcirco limo noetro brBdita eet proTincia. 5 

Sjf. Quifl hio loqiiitujr t PeriL Nunmam luiec andrrit ? Ch. 

Syre. 8y. Hem. 
Ch. Quid ta isticP Sjf. Recte eqaidem: eed te nuror, 

Tam mane qui heri tantam biberis. Ch. Nihil nimiB. 
8jf. " Nihil " nairas f Tiaa vero eet, quod dici solet, 
Aquilae seueotoB. CA. Hcda. Sy. Muiier oommoda et lo 
Faceta haec meretrix. Ch. Sane, idem visa eet mihi. 
j^. Et tjnidem hercle forma luculento. Ch. Sio BatiB. 
8y. Ita non ut olim ; eed uti nonc, sane bona : 
Minimeque miror Clinia hanc si deperit. 
Sed habet patrem quendam aridum, miBerom, atque ari- 

dum, 15 

Ticinum huuc : noetine f At quaai ie non divitiis 
Abundet, gnatua ejus profiigit inopia. 
Scia esse factum ut dico ? Ch. Quid ego nesciam P 

witb tbe »ddition of Ritsclil's conicctiiTS uid t. 21 : 

word», ' lUe CUnu,' bnt it bu almdj pleMm Benain atdSo 

bcea ob«WTed in tbe note on Andria ii. 9. >p_ ; j:_i; 1 js j :_ 

8, tfaat tba ftinn * 4i ' ma obadele in tbe omb." - t" r 

timeofTBrencs. Bentlef'g Blteratioa ^ 

intradoces here Ihe Kcence of ' ille,' which Cioero luea the «ord onoe or twiee tn Ihe 

hu been noCiced in the mme noEe. Al- (uie Benw, m io bia Ontion (br Soll^ c 

tboagfa Ritschl's emendation hu no itippoTt IH: " niam libi offidosun proriDdBoi de- 

of moDnscripti. jet it is ■Dffidcntlj hsppj, popoKit,utc(imprim(ilucecaiualem Balnta- 

uid his snthoritj a so bigh npon viir mktCcr tum veniret, me in meo lectulo troddaret." 

oonneeted with PUnCns nnd Terence, tfaat I ' Frorincia ' is deriied bj Featos ftwa ' prO' 

bftTe thongbt it righi to usign tt s qOBsl rinco ;' bj otfaers more probsblj fnoi 

■tsnding in tfae text. ■ Videlioet ' holda ths ' pnnblenti*.' See Long's not« on Ciccn, 

ume position in the tine and Mntenee in In Terrem ii. 2. I. 

Adelphi iii. 4. 4. In ell placM in Terence It 7. S^l* i^idem] See noto* i» 9. I. 

ta to be prononnoed u if written ' Tilicet,' 16, tai Ennochns ii. 3. AO. ' 

•fter the unlogj of' ilicet,' snd ' sdlicet.' 10. Agvilae tmalia] A rather obscan 

S. Idcireo htiie noilra tradifa ttl pra- prorerb originadng: in a thaorj ibont tba 

vfNeia] ■ Benate thst slsTe of Clinia'a is a eiigle, tbat in old aga it onlj drinka ; and ao 

rather slaggisb hllow, tbetefore the bnsi. apptied lo old men wbo drink more Hian 

nees hu been handed oTer to this fetlow of thej eat. It wu abn nsed moie generaltj 

onn.' ' ProrindB ' is often Dsed aa tlie to ligni^ b ri^orons nld sge. Aathoritie* 

WDrd ' prOTince ' witfa oB to aignify ' dntj ' fbr tioth these BppIicalJDns are gWen In 

ot 'boaineaa.' Among otber pasaages we Forcellini. Tliere liaGreek prarerb direi 

maj compare Phormio i. 2. 21 1 yijpiE KopbSoa Mdri)c ' the eaglB*B age ii 

" Abenntea ambo hic tam aen.. me filii. " Jtf ■■ " *l.'?^ll°?'*' , , ^ 

Belinqannt qaad Da. ''■ ?": f^ '^"^ '/"L ^PS' 

Geti, pr.tind«n Phom.o ,. 2 fi*; note on Andria ir. 6. 9, 

Cepiati duram." ""^ '" *>"» P^T "■■ '■ **■ 

^ _ 16. Aridurn] 'Drr' or ' «KnKT.' The 

Plantu., pMmdolns L 3. 16, wher* BdUo i. a^ i, taken frem a drj unfriitfnl mM 

ginng order. to bar sliTe. , ,hidi jietdt nothins. So in PUutos, AdIo- 

"Abiae beri ante diieiBm omnibni dede- fauia ti. i. Ift: '■Pomex non aeqae eit 

iwnqae ea. proriadB*;" aridaa atque hic ett •ena." 


Aonrs ni. scena n. 203 

Hominem [Mtrmo digmun. 8y. QnMs P Ch. Istono wmilimi 

Dico a^tmomim. Sf. Syn, tibi timni male. 30 

Ch. Qui paasuB eiit id fieri. Sy. Quid faoerat ? Ch. Bogas P 

Aliqirid nperiret, fingeret &IlaGaas, 

Unde eeaet «dolegoenti amicse quod daret ; 

Atque huiM! diffioilem inTitmn aervaret aeoem. 

8y. C)arn&. Ch. Haec facta ab iUo oportebat, Syre. 35 

Sy. Elio quaesoi laudaa qui beroe faUunt P Ch. In loco 

Ego vero laudo. Sy. Eecte Bane, Ch. Quippe quia 

M^marum sacrpe id remedimn aegritudinmn eet. 

Hnic jam mansiaset unicus gaatua domi. 

8}f. Jocone an aerio illaec dicat, nescio ; 30 

Ni» mihi quidem addit animmn, quo lubeat magis. 

Oh. Et nunc quid exspectat, Syre P an dum hinc denuO 

Abeet, cum tolerare hnjuB aumtua noii queat ? 

Nonne ad senem aliquam fabricam fiogit ? Sy. Stolidus est. 

Ch. At te adjutare oportet adoleecentuli 39 

Ganaa. Sy. FacUe equidem fiicere possum, si jubes : 

Etenim quo pacto id fieri soleat calleo. 

Ch. Tanto hercle melior. Sy. Non est mentiri meum. 

Ch. Fac ergo. 8y. At heus tu, facitodum eadem faaec memi- 

Si quid hujua simile forte aliquando eTenerit, 40 

TTt sunt humeii*, tuos ut faciat filios. 
Ch. Non usufl Teniet, sporo. 8y. Spero hercle ego quoque. 
Neque eo nunc dico, quo quicquam illum seneenoi : 
Sed si qnid, ne quid. Quaa sit ejus letas videe. 

\9. Homturmfiilrnndigiiitim^ ' A M- to*, Amphitnia 1. 1. 360: "EgomBt miU 

Imr «bo deMnei to be WDt to the tread. doq credo, qanm ilUee utaBm iUam 

milL' Sjm luCmll} ulu ' Wlio V Hid andio i" ' iUuH: ' otlea in PUatna ; ' iUoe,' 

tbis ptet riw to ClinmM' adnc«, wliicli FUntiu, Bacdiidea It. 7. 39 : " Ham UkM 

Srnu Iwnllf koowi wbethar to take in jeat padsce, ri potea." 

cr iu eanwat. Vat ' piatriama ' aea note aa 38. Tmtto ktreti M(Itar] ' So mBcli tba 

Aodria L 2. 38. batter.' Compare PlautnB, TracnlsDtaa *, 

30- JoeoM n ttrie illatc dieat, BCteio] 61 i " Tauto melior I Noater eato." 87111« 

' I caoDoC lell wbetlw be lari tiiia in joke iu^nalaa tbal bs can manage this M»t of 

or in aai iiial ; bnt I do know tbat bs giTea thing Ter; well if nerea T j. ' Then yM 

me eDonaragemeat to work wilb a will.' are all the better maD foi mj poiiNJW,' 

Fttrcdlini eipluna ' illaee ' hare, and in nja Cbnniea. ' Yon ma; depei>d npon 

Addpbi iii. 4. 63, "Nimia Ulaec licentia," me,' nji Syma, 'fbr I «Iwaj* k(«|i mj 

BS ' illa baec ' Bentlej lobatitutea bere «ord.' 

■ Ule haec' But ' illaec ' i> merelr the old 43. Nm utiu ttHlel, *ptro] • Tbat wOl 

form fbr ' illa.' We have all tbeae Ibrma neier happen, I hope.' ' Unu venlt ' ot 

of tbe word declined like ' hic ' in Plautna ' asn TCDit ' meana, ■ it beoomea iWib],' ' it 

aod TereDoa. ' lUio ' in Andria iii. 6. I ; happeoi.' 5ee Adelphi T. S. 7, and nota 

ir. 4. 3, 'illaec' bra«, and ia Adelphi iii. <Ki i. 1. 38. 

4. 83, aa feminiiM ang«lar. Bee al«> Plm- 44. Std ti qnd, «a fnM] Th» dUpoa 

C k")0<^ lc 


Et nae ego te, si usos Tfiaiat, magnifioe, ChTflme, 45 

Tractare poesinL Ch. De istoo, quum usus Tenerit, 

Yidebimus qviid opus dt : nunc istuc age. 

8y. Nunquam commodius unquam herum audivi loqui, 

Kec qnum male &cerem crederem mihi impuniua 

Ldcere. Quisnam a nobia ^ireditur foras P 50 



Ch. Quid istuc, quaesoP qui istic mos est, CUtiphoP itane 

fieri oportet P 
Cl. Quid ego feci P Ch. Yidine ego te modo manam in sinmn 

huic meretrici 
iDserere P 8y. Acta haec res est : periL Cl. Mene P Ch. 

Hisce oculis ; ne nega. 
Facis adeo indigne injuriam illi, qui non abstineas tnfttiiiin ; 
Nam istaec quidem contumelia est, s 

HomiiLem amicum recipere ad te, atque ejus amicam aub- 

Yel heri in -vino quam immodestns fuisti ! 8y. Factum. Ch, 

Quam molestus I 

IMJ ba mpplied Hua: "ffi qiud ereDerit lectnres hioi on hia conduct, wbldi he mya 

De qaid ■oixenMea." Id the preoedbg hne wxj lewi to 1811001 miscfaief ; for eraa h». 

■ btne ' mdst be lapplied. ' I do not aa.y tween the beit of &ieDds there ibooM bo 

thia,' gajs the slaTe, ' becMwe I b&ie p^- great pradence in all aoch mktten. Clitipho 

ceiTed any ■Dch tendenc; in bim; bat merelj endnvoun to joati^ himKlf in & waj llwt 

that if there ahould happen any tbing of the atarma Syraa leet he «hoald betnij himadf 

hinil yoD should not be Tray ingiy. You before be bu time to uraage ebout monej 

■ee what hii age is ; snd indeed, ghauld sffurt with the old geatlemui. So he re- 

occuion ofTer, I could tremt ynu handiomel j, commends Cfarsmeg to order Clitipho off fbr 

QiremBS.' Tbe «ordi ' aiBgniflce tnctare,' % wolk somewhere or otfaer ont of thejr 

ire ironiol, and coniej the idea of ' I wonld wa;. WbeD he ii gone Chremea aeka Sjttu 

handle jau Gnelj.' whether be has takeD anj Keps in the mat- 

49. IfK paim maU/acerem, ^r.] Bent- ttr abDuC wbicfa tbej had epokai. Sjrni 

lej adopti ' nialefacere,' au emendation of answer* tfaat fae hu found ao eiceUent 

Hurttos, witfaout anjparticular ■diaulBge; plan; *nd he eiplaini to him how Anti. 

(br the coDstroction ' licere male ftoerem ' is phila'a mother owed Bucfaii ten minae, u 

perfedlT good LaUn. Afler the words ' is- * pledge for which >he has AntipUla ; 

tne age we must iruppose Cfarmnea to hBre Baixhis wanta Clinia to advance tbe monej, 

gone into bia boa», leaTiag STrui aloae on and offbn Antipbilain pledgetohim. Sjnt 

the ilsge. He Cfaete finds Ctitipfao with therelbre is to represent to MunedemDS that 

Baccfaia, and soon retomB in • nge, briDg- AntipfaiiB ii a Carian ahiTe and «oald make 

ing Clitipbo witfa faim. • prDfitable pnrchBas~tfaag he will get the 
monef. Cbremea disqiproTea of Ihe plan, 

AcT III. ScKHX TII, Chremea coBua and ii *boat to eiplain bii leasoiii wheii 

out with Clitipbo wbom be haa taken an- he is intempted bj ■ Dew arriraL 

awaiea bebaving, u he thioks, Terj impro- Tfae Metre of this soeue is maeh ln- 

perij towatda hia Mend'! adstreN. He Tdnd) tt. 1—4. 6—«. II, 13. 18—». 


A0TU8 ni. 8CENA m. 205 

XTt equidem, ita me Di amflnt, metui quid Aitaram deniqae 

Havi ego amantitim ft.niTnnTn : adyeitmit gravitor qnoe non 

Cl. At milii fidee apod liimo est Ttihil me ietius facturmn, 

pater. lo 

Ch. Esto: at oerte conoedaa liino aliquo ab ore eorum ali- 

Molta fert libido : ea pnJubet facere tua praeaentia. 
Ego de me &cio conjecturam : nemo est meorum amicorum 

Apud quem expromere omnia mea ooculta, Clitipho, audeam ; 
Apud alium proliibet dignitaa, apud alium ipeiua facti pudet, 1 5 
Ne ineptus, ne proterrus videar ; quod illum facero credito. 
Sed noetrum est intellig^ere, utcumque atque ubicumque opus 

sit obsequi. 
jS^, Quid istic narrat? Ct. Perii. Sff. Clitipho, haec ego 

praecipio tibi P 
Eomims frugi et temperantis functus es officium f Cl. Tace 

8y. Recte saae. Ch. Syre, pudet me. Sy. Credo; neque id 

injuria. ao 

Quin mihi molestum est. Cl. Pergis hercleP Sy. Yerom 

dico quod yidetur. 
Cl. Non accedam ad illoe ? Ch. Eho quaeeo, una acoedendi 

Tia estP ' 

S3, 33. 30—63, tnchBic totrametra' ■ota- 19. /fflnniif fiugi . . . ^tfMiMi] Fw 

btetic uid calalectic; 10. 14 — 17- M— 37, 'fritgi' we oote on Ennnehiu UI. S. 00 ; 

■unbic tetmneter; 28,29, iAOibic triiDeter; >nd for 'ftmgar' nith the udMtiTe cua 

ISkDd 31, iBmbic CelnmeteT hjpercmtaleo- ne the nots od i. 1. 13 of this f\tj. 

tic; 5, iunblc dimeter. 30. 8j. RtcU Mant. Ch. Syrt, pntttf 

li. MiUta/trHibido'] See oote on ' tem. me] Sjrui repUei lo Cliti|>bo, ' Qnile 

piu tnJit,' Andri* i. 3. 17 ; ' qnw Tert kdo- right.' Chremei then *■;■, ■ Synu, I un 

lcMeati»,' Heaiit. ii. 1. 3. eihuned ol him.' ' 8o jon ought to be,' 

18. Qtad itlie narral /] aynu bere mn Bymi ; ' for even to me it ia larf peiQ' 

eomea to the raecne. 'Wbati>ToaT Aither ful.' This maliet ClitlphD sngTyi «id he 

s>;ing to jQiV be «^1. Clitipho can ■>;>, 'Yon go on in that wsy, do jaaV 

ooly lair tlwt he i> niiiied. Sfrm tben > Yei,' anawcTB Syrui, ' I give m; opinioD.' 

be^ne lo gi*e bim ■ome good ad*ice, io ■ The wbote af Ibe diBlofne in Ihe» few 

pompaua nmadaboat manner, inteikded lines i> ratber iDTaUed; iind probablj re> 

eridoitly to giTc bim time to collect him- qnira some liltle chaoge in Che peisoni: 

•elf. Qitipbo, haweTsr, does Dot ander- bat, aa we cannot mend mBtters mnch br 

tland him ; >iid begs him to hoid his conjecture, 1 haTe contenled mTielf with 

toDgDe. Tho old inBn too begina lo ■cotd giTing a thort explBnalion of the text Bt it 

bi>eoD; and betwura tbem SjrDa peToeiTn now Btuida. Clitipbo goei Dn to ■■; In 

IhBt Ihe cat will toon ba ont of tbe b«g ; so jnBtilicBtion of himeelf, ' Mfty I not go near 

be interfciea and geta rid of Clilipbo. tbem ?' To which ChieDMe repliea, ■ Wbat I 



8y. Actum est : bui piius m mdicaiit qaani ego &rgeatam 

Clmme, viu ta hinmiu Btolto milii suscoltara? Ch. Qaid 

fociam ? Sy. Jube himo 
Alnre hiiu: aLLquo. OL Qno liiBO abeam ^o P Sy. Qqo ? 

quo libet : da illis locum. Ss 

Ala deambulatnm. C^ Deambolatnm qoo P Sy. Yali ! quasi 

deeit Iocub. 
Abi sane irtac, isitoTSDm, quo vifi. Ch. Beote dicit : censeo. 
C^ Di te etadioeiLt, ^jtg, qoi tne hinc eztrudia. Sy. At 
Tu pol tibi iaUifi poethac compriinito manua. 
C!en«eD vero ? quid illum porro orediB iactaniiD, Chreme, 30 
Kiai flum, quantum tibi opis Di dant, serraB, castigas, mones ? 
Ch. Ego istuo ourabo. Sy. Atqui nuno, here, bio tibi aaser- 

vandus eat. 
Ch. Fiet. <^. Si sapias: nam mibi jam miaua miaasqae 

Ch. Quid tu P ecquid de illo quod dudum tecum egi egisti, 

SyroP aut 
Repperisti, tibi quod placeat ? an nondum etlam f Sy. Dc 

Dicia? st! inTeni nuper quandam. Ch. Frogi ee: cedo, 

qaid est? 
jSj/. Dicam: verum, ut aliud ex alio incidit. CA. Quidnam, Syre? 
8y. PeBaima haeo eet meretrix. Ch. Ita Tidetur. 8y. Imo 

si Bcias. 
Yab, vide, quod inceptet facinus. Fuit quaedam anus Corinthia 
Hio : huic drachmanun srgenti haec mille dederat mutnum. 40 
Ch. Quid tum P 8y. Ea mortua eat : reliquit filiam adoles- 

Ea relicta huic arrhaboni est pro illo arg^to. Ch. Intelligo. 

li there onlj one ws; or going vttiz them ? the Btrict maiiing of ' nutmn ' see Loiig'a 

Cm) 70« not be in thur compui]' widuiat nMe an Goeni, In C. VOTttn u. 4. S. 

bebsTuig in tUi wsjr ?' 48. Sa rtHela kme «riUieiH of pn ilU 

S3. Priut . . . ^m tffo argtntm ^ft- arynfe] 'This dmgbcer of hm ii leA b> 

eero] 8ee nole on H. 3. 81. Bacchii u k pMge fbr tlMt nmof moMj.' 

VS. Di tt tTBdieaUl Compuo Andria fr. ■ Airhebo ' ftctcd j ■UHan (nim ' inginu ' ia 

4.83; FlMnu,B«cfaideBT.1.6: >' Peiditai tbU 'pignni' mnui -m pMge,' wbidi ii 

■tqne eliMb «ndicatu nin : omniboe a- giran m k nenritj for • debt, uid ie r- 

empUianaDr." ClitiphD pioeeeili tD fm tarned wben tfae debt ii peid; '•rrhrtio' 

Sjrai ■ nunmarj CMtigBtian, ud deperta. jnopa^j meeiie 'ui initalment,' *s ln nu- 

40. H<tit dratAmanm oryvnij *aee tu, HoitdlniB iii. I. 109-111 1 

> thoneeiid «ilTtr dracbme-' ■moqntinir " Qnid ? «m (mM) qwntl Aa- 


ACTUS m. SCENA m. 207 

Sy. Hano secnm hao addtmt, ea qoae eet nimc apnd iixorem 

Ch. Qnid tmnP Sy. Cfliniam ont sibi uti id mme det; il lfl m 

illi tamea 
Poet datnram. Mille ntmmiran poecit. Ch. Et poscit qm- 

demP Sy. Hui, ^^ 

Dubiom id eet P Ck. Ego mc putaTi : quid nunc facere cogitas P 
8j/, EgoneP ad Menedemum ibo: dicam hanc eese captam 

ex Caiia 
Ditem et nol^em ; si redimat, mftgnum ineeae in ea Incmm. 
Ch. Erras. fi^. Quid itaP Ch. Pro Menedemo nunc tibi 

ego respondeo : 
Nouemo: quid aisP 8y. Optata loquere. Ch. Atqui non 

eet opufl. 50 

Sy. Non opua eet P Ch. Non heicle vero. Sy. Quid istue P 

miror. Ch. Jam sciee. 
Mane, mane ; quid est quod tam a nobia graviter ciepuerunt 


2^ Tdenti nugBii taliden qoot ego et demoB to liur bcr u a ■pccoUtiint, thtt 
*"™^' . , , ... . , B«chfaiiaijg«lh«moneT. Bentlay dten 

Sed an-bBiKiiu taa oedit i^iudnginim tbowbolepi "'~ 

"""«"■" fcllowi ! 

Cooipu* abo Badem, 'ProX. 46, ■nd UDaa 
GkirkieDS iv. 1. 11, wbere Palaeetrio giiae 
FjTgopoiiiiicea a ring fram hi« pretended 

. me «dpe." The word fl|^«, 0«™ '^** ^» P~" "' 1"^"« 

in the lainB senBc in the New TeatwnBOt, AntiphUa ia Co be a ■ecaritr fDraea) that 
»Cor.i.!B;Ki*.i.l4. W. 8nd it ^lj Ihe ^cer ehaU be rJS^^ ff it ^ 
0n<» m auncal aatb>»i, m a panage o( -eti fcom th. ahbnmatioD ' pirt,' which 
Antipbo, Kro^. 1 : r^v rix»"|v Ixotic be iDppaa» the copjiatg to haTB atlered to • 
■WoP-"" "u Iii». Theword u conHBctad ' pnidt.' But there ie no erideni» tbat 
withtbeUebrew I^ (GeoeeiiiizniLiy). iuch wu tbe uh. Tbe pUn waii of coniM 
8e« QeKnina anb Toce. la thia paM^ tba to get Auliphila iato Menedemiu' boiue, 
vord ia med « iM abbretiated form ■ aira,' «h^ CUnia wonld have do diScalCy in 
fai tbe KDM of ' pigno.,' Tor Antiphila can anodating wllh her ; and Antipbila ia to 
hardlj be nid to be an iii.CahneDt of tbe be repreeented u a Carian captlve. Mene. 
debt. demni li to bo; ber that he maj make a 

44, 4(.] In airanging thle dilGcDlt pa(- good bargain ont of ber ransom. 
nge I ha*e foUowsd Perlet, wbose order ii 60. <^f a(a lofuert] This, Ijke ' bona 
bMcdnpDn the exfrianatiaii origiDally giTen, verlM qDaeao,' Andria L -i. Xt, ni • form- 
if I Diiatake not, bj Weaterboviua. The of deprecnting a refiuaL Chreme. refiuei to 

r.„ — ■BMchi. begi Clinia to flJI into Ihe plan. A good deal of needlca. 


Dat Cbreme. v 
ntemipted ? 
iinpa. maik th.t this plan of Syrss, thoogh re- 
Thii jected h(Te, comee np «gain in the oouraeof 
fbllows .imple. Clinia 1. to ths plaj, and prodnces the deurod efreet; 
haie Anbphila, if ha. cai pte the monej ; thoagh tiuai it ia Chremea and Dot Ueneda- 
ukd M fljnia aadaitakM to pemiade Mene- mns wbo ia the *lc<im. 





80. Nisi me ammus fJBllit, hic prc^ecto est aimulufi qoem ego 

la quicum exposita est gnatft. Ck. Quid Tolt Bibi, Syre, liaec 

oratio P 
So. Quid estP isne tibi Tideturf iVtt. I>ixi equidem ubi 

milii oeteQdieti jlico 
Eum ^se. 80. At ut satis coutemplata modo sis, mea uutrix. 

Nu. Satis. 
80. Abi jam nunc intro, atque illa si jam larerit mihi nuntia : 
Hic ego virum interea oj^wribor. Sy. Te vult : Tideas, quid 

velit. 6 

Nescio quid tristis est : uon temere est : metuo quid sit. Ch. 

Quid Biet ? 
Nae, ista hercle magno jam conatu magnas ni^as dizerit. 
80. Ebem mi vir. Ch. Ehem mea uzor. 80. Te ipsum 

quaero. Ch. Loqucre quid velis. 
80. Primum hoc te oro ne quid credas me adversum edictum 

tuum 10 

Facere eese ausam. Ch. Yin me istuc tibi, etsi incredibile 

eet, credere P 
Oredo. St/. Nescio quid peccati portct haec purgatio. 
80. Meministin me eese gravidam, et mihi te maximoperc 


AcT IV. ScENK I. Soatnta, viFe of Bncch» bul bronght with her. Thcse 

Chramn. coniei on the itoge in gmt ei- tidings are not Tcry gratefdl to Cbrema at 

dtement, halding in her hind & ring which first ; bnt ttter having beard Ihe whole atoiy, 

ehe fkncies to be the Bame u tbitt with he niBkes np bi> mind to take thingt t> be 

which ahe formerlf eiposed her daogfaler ; findi them ; and goei with his wife to M« 

■ conjectnre in which the hmilj nune Antiphila. 

agnes. She proceeiis to break this piece The Metre is u foIlDWS; 1— S, iambic 

of ne«i to her husband, beginning of course tetrsmettr ; 10-04, trochaic tctramHer. 

bf excusing hereelf For wbeti thig child 1. Anmilui'] This ring had bevn pltceil 

wu bom, Cbremes faad ordered it to be ei- on Ihe perBoo of the cbild to Becu™ litr 

poied, and it had been given to aa old recogniHon in cue of iireservation, andiln 

Corinthian wonmn for thM purpose. At ai SoetrBlB nys ■fto^wtinli, in c»e cJ 

the >ame lime, from * Bupentitioui feeling, dekth, that she might not be without aoiM- 

sbe had giien tbe womBn a pog to place thing belonging to ber parenta. It n> 

with the child. Tbispenon hadbroughCup one of Ibe 'crepatidia' or ' monuiiwiila ' 

Ibe chitd ; and the ring bad beeti found in wbicfa would be atlarhed lo her cIoUki cr 

tbe poefenioD of the yoang «oman *hom peraon. See nolea on Etm. ir. 6. 10. 



8i paedlam panrem nolle tolli P Ck. Bcio quid fecens : 
SoBtnlisti. 8if. Sio est factum, donuna, ergo herus damno 

aactuB eet. is 

So. Minime : sed erat hic Corinthia aniu hand impnra : ei 

Exponendam. Ch. O Jupiter, tantamne eese in animo in- 

scitiam ! ' 

80. Perii : qnid Ggo feci ? Ch. Kogitas P jSo. 8i peccavi, mi 

Ineciena feci. Ch. Id equidem ego ai ta nege§, oerto scio 
Te inscientem aique imprudentem dioere ac facere omnia : 30 
Tot pecoata in hac re oetendis ; nam jam primum, si meum 
Imperium ezseqm Toluiasee, interemtam oportuit ; 

U. 8i futUam partnm imllr lelli /] dentood it of Ctitlpba, vlio ii nld to Iw 

See noto on Aadri» i. 3. 14 ; this «aa u ' dMnno knctiu ' '* quod ej ooherea poellB 

bmA u to aaj, ' Yoa oidarad the cbild if rnierit." Bnt tlie words beu ■ yaej good 

it «ne ■ girl to be made vnj with.' In meBniag: m the; stand. The ellipea of ' ri ' 

the preaeding liiie •ome mmnascriptj ned is aot more hiith tiaa in touij pus«g«*. 

'cm' kRo' 'me:' bat it is onutted bj the With the worda ' dtiDiio anctnj eSt'm Diq 

Bembine ud otbeT Bood copi». For ■ di- oompve the Tety common ow of the word 

coe' Bentler nibstitutei 'sdicere' with- ' nucto,' ■ lo sugment,' ■inQvase,' u tn 

ont snthoritr. The Bembine uid Vati- Plsntue, Poeuuini ill. 1. 14: 

aa meiinscripte omit tba wotd altocetber : „ _. .^ , , , _. - • 

. ^ _\. 1 ,. "i , " I^Titem ■ndBcter solemiis mactwo inior- 

Oat sODie mch wonl u necesest^ before \„ • jf^^ 

■noUe toUL' How comman thii pnctice ™°"'' 

of exposng (enule children wu, nuir be Aaloluia iiL li. 63 : 

«m, Dot only ftom numerooa iDitancae in ,. Dotrt«nmctant et malo et damnorin»." 

comedf and Incedj, bnt also from snch '™'-" "—• -" 

popalar safings u <Hie quoted by Werter- Baccbidea ii. 3. 130, of a rnnawa; sIbtb : 

horiiufroaipDddii^: '< Si «ro lepreheosus maelo ^ illam inbr- 

Trtov rpif» ric Kav ■rivn "C ^»' rixVi tunio." 

B«jaTipa f l«-ie,« .Jv j r\o{.t.ot. r^^ ^^ pl„^ o,^ ^ Phormio ». 8. 

It huoftBnbeenrenurked thatthegTeatest S8 : 
sodaldiange to be attribnled to Chrutiaiiity 
i* the gennal ^tentioQ of tbe feelings on 
qoutiinu of domeatic life. But. with tbe ei- 

eeption of mdi cwes a> that beforo ns, the Tbe word ' aactn» ' wu apedallr osed of 

reUtion of the aeies wu perhape placed on tbe birtb of chiidreu. Compare PlanhU, 

■ better footing bj the Romu law tbau it Tracnlentus ii, 6. S6 i 

is by onre. Modcn eodaty hu not wry „ q^^ t„ recte prOTenisti qnnmque eat 

modi to boaat of in some reipecta ; bat ancls Uberis '" 

it coTcn its frailtias witb a deoent doak. ' 

16. Sie al /acltim, domina, trgo htnu and CioeTO, Ad Atticnm i. 2 : " Rliolo ma 

ibnwa saeJw Mt] ' If Hiat is tbe c«M, auctam edto, saln Toeutia." Putting the 

Hbdani, then my aiastcr hu gained a loat.' two munlngs of th« «Ord together, It ]» 

Thia Kno hu been moidi lampend with by eridaot that Srnis meaot to say, 'Ifthatls 

emendators. Addalina cbangea ' «rgo ' into troa, tben my master bu got an eipensTa 

> ego,' • 1 bare gained a mistnss, my mu- addition to hi» Ikmily, a dsaghtar whom be 

tCT ■ loae.' ^ntley more boldly ^lers will h»e to pntion ont, «ad who, from 

' domina ' into ' miDor,' nnderstaiuling by flnt to lut, befdte she is off his hauds, will 

■ minar hmia ' Cbtipbo. l^ Bembine ooet him ■ pretty pennj.' 

mannacript ii nid lo read ■ domine V ' "' "" "^' ' '" 

this take pl«e at home ?' Eugraphini 



Hfon. aimiilare mortem verbiB, re ipsa sp«n Titsa dsre. 

At id ranitto : miaericordia, aiumas matemoft : siao. 

Qimm bene vero abs te proBpectnm est I quid Tolmsti ? co- 

gita. , 26 

Nempe auui illi prodita abs te filia est planissime, 
Per te vel nti quaestum tacervt, Tel nti Teniret palam. 
Credo id cogitaati : " Quidyis satis est dum viTat modo." 
Quid cum iUis agas, qoi neque jns, neque bonum atque aequum 

Melius, pejus ; prosit, obfdt ; nihil Tideut, nisi quod libet. ao 
80. Mi Chreme, peccaTi, &teor : Tincor : nunc boc te obsecro, 
Quajato tuos est animus natu gTBTior, ig&oecentior, 
T7t meae stultitiae in justitia tua sit aliquid praesidi, 
Ck. SciliceE equidem istuc &ctum ignoecam : Termn, Soetrata, 
Hale docet te mea facilitaa multa. Sed istuc, quicquid est, 
Qua boc occeptum est causa loquere. So. Ut stultaa et misero 

onmes sumus 36 

Religioeae, quum exponendam do ilH, de digito annulum 
Detrabo ; et eum edico ut una cum puella exponeret ; 
Si moreretur, ne ezpers partis eeset de nostria bonis. 
Ch. latuo reote: conserrasti te atque illam. 80. Is hic est 

annuIuB. 40 

Ch. TJnde babes P 80. Qnam Baccbis secum adduxit adoles- 

centulam. 8y. Hem I 

31 . Ntme Aoe le oiteero] ' Uf deu Ibi' jou med yoiir conadeace uid premrreA 

Chremes, I <raa wrong, I coafeu. I un hm llfe.' This ia soid ironiollj, bom hi* 

«niTlnced. Now I b^ }on, that w TOnr formec point of riew, nunely, tlwt thi* WM 

mind ii nMvntll; more colm uid more con- ui *ct of diaobedianca. ■ YoQ Bolnd xU.' 

nderata tlum miiM, mj follj m*T &Dd loma Cbremee uyi, ' in two wayi. Id tbe flrat 

pRjtectioD iu jonr justice.' UDnecennrj pUca jau ]n«fnnd joor impttititicMU HO- 

difficoltiM have been nued kbout theee lioiu to mj Goniuad. uid tbw joa tnok 

Unes. ' NatD inTkir' maj be ui admptb the bort meuu to preeerre Hw cbM wbm 

tioD of the comman phnw 'natn grandior;' I wlihed to be destrojed.' Ili* ling mtta- 

bnt it Meros more simple to lalre ' D>tD ' In rjllj wonld lead uj one who Iband lli« 

theieDM of 'DatuiB.' 'IgnoacBDtior' meuu dtild lo tbinlc thnt it wonld be wotth whilB 

' more rudj to moke allowuiceB ;' uid g^ene- to briiii' it ap, tlut ila parente mi^it mmm 

nllj, 'more connderato.' See nota on daj be fboiid and iswaid UMae wbo had 

'ignoK!««.' ii. 1. 0. Bentlej Tecaata the pieaerved iti Lle. 

whole p wi ge, (irofceaiDg not t» nnderatapd 41. Quam ... tdeltiettihitam] Soms 

the common reading. Witfaoot anj antlKb commentaton oDmpaie tha pataage in Ea- 

ritj be wonld read ' QoBDto tn me ea annia Dachu i*. 3. 1 1 : " EuinDhnm qnem dediali 

grafior taDtoee igDOKMitior:' bnt th«in- nobi» qnai turbaa deditl" But tbat ia > 

boduetjon of ■ dsfinite aentaiae iu tbe eaae of iDrene attraction (lee mle). In 

plaee of Ihe dependent cUue. onlj aerrca tbe paaaage before ui we b*Te onlj «n n. 

* ' ■"" "'a between 'obaemi' tidpMioD trf the relati*e daaia : tiw antB- 



(^ Qoid ea aarratf 80. £b laTatum dum it nrTaftdum 

A ni awuft acm «dreTti primmn ; sed poetqnam SHpezi, ilico 
CopMm: ad te exriiuL Ci. Qmd nmio nupiaarfl, aat in- 

Se iUaP 80. Neecio; nisi ut ei ipaa quaerae onde hmic 

babaoit, 45 

Si potifl est reperiri, . Sy. Intorii : plos spei video qnam toIo. 
Noetra est, n ita wt. Ch. Vivitne illa cui tu dedenu P 80. 

Ch. Qxdd renmitiaTit olim t 80. FeciBae id qnod juBseram. 
Ch. Nomen mulierifl cedo quod sdt, ut qoaeiatur. 80, Phil- 

Sif. Ipea eet : mimm ni illa aalTa ent, et ego periL Ck. Sos- 

trata, ^, 

Soqnere me intro hao. 8a. Ut praeter qwm OTWiit. Quom 

tiniui nn»1^* 
Ne nuBo animo ita eeeee duro ut olim in tollenda, Ohreme 1 
Ch. Non lioet homiaem eeae aaepe ita ut volt, ai res non ainit. 
Nunc ita t«mpua est mihi at oupiam filiam ; olim niliil minna. 


Nisi me animoa &llit, haud permultum a me aberit in- 

48. 5i poti$ mt rtpwriri\ tot • poti* thit dbMTdTT of Antiphik. H« now de. 

Mt ■ aee iwta oo Euoohu iL 3. 3i. Now bitn with iaaadt «hmt to *>. ' Terily,' 

tbat it nanM tikslr thu Aoliphil* wiU be bo »71, • dua bnsiiw» driret me lirte a 

diKOTerad to be tbe ilwghler ot Cbzeme», eomer. I mDrt do mr best to prareiit tke 

Sjnu ba^ to be >Uniiecl ; fbr if lo, then detectkm of BkcUs. I nead itot bo|>e now 

hii plu toi daOBTiiig MeDedemui blti to to orrj mj point Aaat tha moner ; If I 

tbe gnmiid, amd be eeea natfaing br it bat Mre inr on akin I ehaU gafai ■ triompb. 

to eeod awar Baccfaia and aodecave hii And to tfafnk that nch a glorioa mandiftai 

miato-. The diBoaveiy of Aotipbila it ghonid hais slipped irom my lipi! Bnt 

niherabrnptin thiapan of tbe piKj; bot itill ■ometfaing or othar imut be done ; and 

the cataHniphe ia deAmd \>r Ae inlrodae- I Bhall decoj back thaC afa; monej aftw 

tion of Clitipbo'i adieatiiRa, and the ad. all.' 

miTBble tnm of dnracte wludi ia azhiblted Tie Metre a iambtc tetnmeCer. 

In Henedennn wheit b* flnds bimaelf Inthe 1. Niti mt animia /allit] STnt com- 

poattiin bi whleh bti IKend Oiremet wa* mences bia aoliloquj with tba aame wordi 

whtn he eo philoKipbicaUjt gaTO hfan bie wbich Soitnta had nmd at tba commeDO- 

■dTice. ment of the lait ««110. Tfa<a maj mtadr 
be aed de nWl; bot It niar ea«lT haTo beiM 

AcT IT. SeBNB II. Brmt ii tbe only ooutrfTed to haTO ■ ooniio effect. The 00«- 

peraoQ wboancaianogoodlobimwlf bom moa Teadin* bare ia ' haad mnltam a nM 

P 2 



Ita liao re in angnatnm oppido nirnc mese cogantar coinae ; 
Nifii aliquid video ne esse amicam hanc gnati resciBcat eenex. 
Nam quod de argento sperem, aut posae poetulem me &llere, 
NihiL est : triumplio si licet me latere tecto absoedere. 5 

Crucior, bolum tantum mihi ereptum tam de subito e &11- 

Quid agam P aut quid comminiscBr ? ratio de int^^ iueonda 

est mihi. 
Nibil tam difficile eet quin quaerendo inTeetigari possiet. 

aberit iufbrtiminm.' Tbu !■ bad in metm, 
niLlesi we ore to read mth y/taae io the 
Tanchnilx editioD ' med.' Bat tkii fonn ia 
not met with in Terence, >nd it is betler to 
read ' permnltam ' with Benllej tliu to 
•dopt Bn afaaulpte fbrm, or withont rnaon 
to imkgiaa ao hiatoi in an amuual pl*ce. 
Some commeotatan of the Duier achool 
b>Te ntppoMd that Synui hu been pnseat 
Bt the twognition whicb ha> taken place ia 
doora : but there ii DOthing to lead un ta 
tbia ides. It ii more natnnl to snppaee 
him to rem*in ou tbe stage, >nd to mahe 
hia Boliloqnj hen ae hii commentarj on 
wliat had tranapired in the last Kene. 

3. Ha Aae re in angvtttaii tppiile nuiu! 
meat eogiaUar eapiiie] ' So utterly are all 
mj reaoDriM bmaght to hay bj tbia affair.' 
With tbe phraflc ' in angtutam cognntor ' 
we may comjMre the eipreBeions ' Tenire ia 
aDgustnm,' ' deduci in angualun],' naed bj 
Cicero. 80 in De Officiin 17 we haTe "Con- 
cladi in anguetam et exignum." The 
id« la tbat of an wnaj driien into a 
oanow place whence it caunot eitricate 
itaelf, and where it haa no room for ma- 
nnDvring ; but we need not pre» the me- 
taphor aa some lilentl powmB mentioned 
bf Calporaina, who adopted the reading 
■ in angiulo oppido coguntur,' of whicb (he 
•enae ia noC betcer than the I«Unitj. ' Op- 
pido ' ia a lerj common wonl iu Flautna, 
»nd occnri in loma few placea in Terenoe. 
Compare It. 4. 1 2. Adelpbi iii. 2. 94. Phor- 
mio ii. 2. 3. It genoall; ii oaed in an in- 

chidea iT. S. 43 : 

8ee Plaotna, Bac- 
JkfM. Qnia 

"Jfne. Perii. Ch. Quid 

paCri omne cum ramento reddidi. 

Ch. Reddiati ? Jfne. Reddidi. CA. Om- 

nene ? Ifiu. Oppido. Ch. Ocd^ an- 

He old deiiTaliaD of pBatna ' Qnantnm Td 
oppido wtla eaaet' ii BnSdently abanrd. 
Dr. Dooaldaoo (v, --- ■ - ■ 

that it ia oonnected with ticmior, and 
Bo comee to haTe the nManing of ' plam.' 
Pcrlet qnotaa tnaa Fabriaaa a Gred 
prOTerb, ofwhich tbia lina ieneariTa lmia< 
lation: ii[ anviv Ufiiilp al in/aiutt i/ioi 

ft. Trn.mphe *i tiett au lalere teelo mt- 
leedert] ' I am Iriampbaat if I can onlj 
>*a^ie onhurt.' ' Latoi nndum prBcbere ' 
waa ■ gladiatorial tcrm sigui^ing ■ to b« 
wounded.' See Tibultau i. 4. 4« : 
"Saepe dabia nodnm, Tincst ot iUa, latw ;" 
bnt bcre tbere ie a mrae oatoral allMion to 
the ordinarj pnnishmeot of daTea, bj wfaieh 
Sjrus hss a rigfat to eipect ■ laten itrtm,' 
and will tbink bimaelf Inckj if he geta tjt 
irith ■ wbole skin. 

G, Crmeior, ioltim . . , ejaueitu*] ' I am 
diatracted to think that soch a niee iiKinth. 
fal shonld hsTe been anatdied &om mj 
mouth all of a sudden.' ' Bolaa ' !s said to 
be deriTed liom tbe Greek ^wXoc, 'a iomp' 
originally ' itf eaith.' Thii ia tbe onlj pas- 
aage in which it oocan. In Plantni the 
word ia alwajs ' bBlus,' aiKt is oaed in twn 
cbiefsenses, (]) a throw at dice, (S) a cast 
of B net ; Hid Iben metsphoricallj, aoaie- 
timea iu the aenM of 'gain,' sometimM 
■ loas.' See eiamples m Forodlinl. Soma 
aappoae tbe word lo l>e tbe vune in thia 
paasage ; aod aa fta porition in the rem it 
rBtbcB' in faToar of the short -o, it maj Terj 

■' Dahit haec tibi giandea boloa," 
She will bring joa ■ grand haol,' ■ great 

7. De inlefro'] See Andria^ FroL 36. 

8. Ni/tU lam diffieile eal ^-e.] Com- 
qoote tbe following iinea from 

'jtAtird 71 jvir' iirifitKtif n 
.... H&rra rd CvraA/iiva 

Di fitplfivqc faaiv al •o^a^fpm. 


Qaid d hoc nunc aio inoipianiP Nilul eet. Quid si aicP 

TEmtaQdem egero. 
At sio opioor. Non potast. Iiod (^time. £iige, liabeo op- 

Ketraham Itercle opinor ad me idem. illud iiigitiTam argentam 


Cl. Nnlla mihi res poBtliac poteat jam interrenire tanta 
Qnae mihi aegritudinem afferat: tanta haeo laetitia oborta 

ert. ' 
Dedo patri me nnnc jam ut frugalior sim quam vult. 
8}/. Nihil me fefelUt : cognita est, qoantum audio ht^os 

Istuc tibi ex sententia tua obtigisse laetor. 6 

■nd Aom PbileiaoD ; Tfae Uetn li u bUow*; 1—39, Umbie 

T- i¥ -^ -^ r— »«v r-"» g_ Dide patri na nme jam al Jrtvalior 

II. SelraMam . . . Iineii] •! ibdl i^ timftiam n//] Thg wnrd ' frngaUi ' doea 

badi, I rackon, thst nme rmiMmy moiie; not oacnr mdj wbere ■mODg good «riten : 

■fter ■]].' ' Fngjtim ' a properijr tued of k the dhuI poiiitirfl bdog ' fnigi.' Thii LUiti 

muwK; ■!>*« i bnl the met^hDr m^; be word w^a nied bj Cicttn (o expren tbe 

(akeD DKM gimenllj u I have tnntlatad comprehsiiaiTe Oreeh woid swf jmv, Bpeak- 

it ID the ■iguDMiDt to this ■oana. ing ot the tempente Dun he atja, " Qoem 
Gneci aii^poiia kppeUBot eunqiie (irtutem 

AcT IV. ScBNK III. CUma ^peus, id vwfposut^v Tocuit qoun loleo eqoidem 

■a «iieoDtiolbble itate of ddigbt. He ii tam tempenntiuD t«m Diodantlaiiem ap- 

nadj to pUce himMit at hit hther'i di>- pell^re, noDDonqnam etiam modestiMn : wd 

octioii, and to lire u ■tead; ■ li(e ■• be hoad uao ui recte ee lirtBi ftugelitea ap- 

eui pwaUj wi«h. For h>> Antiphila ii pdiui poeeit. qnod angnstin» apud Griiecoe 

discDTCved to be of good pareDtage ; uid «■let qni fnip homiiiea x''^^'l""'C ■ppel- 

now uothiDg remains bnt lo mur; >ad be luit, id eat. tuitnmmodo ntilee: >t illndeet 

happy. While lie ii in thii Btate of miod, Utina . . . tns nrtatea, fortinidinem, Jwti- 

S^ni bea ■ome (UScnlt; in gunlng k heer- liam, pmdentiam, frngalita* eat compbiu : 

ing, Ue reminde him tbat he haa to ■ct , . . reliqDum igitnr eiit quufta Tirtni nt «it 

tlie part of ■ good ftiend ta CIHipho, He ipea finialitaa." TubcuIui. Dieput. iiL 8. 

mnat nat tberefiin to off and lesTe Bacehij 80 ben it i* no doubt k traoalatioii of 

■tChremes'honM, fortbenClitipbo's*ecret rufpovtarffK. See MuJeane'* Dota od 

will be d is eor er ed. AccordiDgl; he adnses Horaee, Bat. iL ft. 76. 

bim to lell his father tbe wbole tnith, and 6. Ss Mntmlia /ua] ' I sm gbd that it 

kt lum tellCbremes; *lbr depend Dpon it,' hM tnnied ont ntisbctorilj to fou.' Thii 

he SBjs, ' the storj wiU not b« (redited, oA \* a commoD pbiue. Compan ir. 0. 17 1 

■0 both parents will be deoeiTed b; tbe "Vah,^oiianeTenisseeiseDteDtiaJ" Adel. 

plaln Inith. Nor Deed jod fear tbat tlui phi iiL 3. M : " Pisoes ei ■eatentia nactas 

will seriondj retard jour marriage i this lam." Hacjm t. 4. 9S : " Bpsroqne bUM 

K'u can be dropped *s sooD as tfaa moaej rem asss eTentDiam nobis ei sentmth," 

obtaiiied tbr Baechis ; Biid then joa can CAata nses the pbnse.iD a (ew passmes, ai 

bne jonrwiiskitoan*! jDnUke.' inaletter to AtticDi j.SI : "TeinB^nuD 



Cl. Ow. Syre, audiatine obeeorD f 8ff. Q«idni, qui Dsque ona 

Cl. Cuiqnam aeque audiEti commodinB tjoioquaia STeniaBe ? 

Sjf. Nulli. 
Cl. Atque ita me Di ament ut c^ nuno noQ tam meapte 

Laetor quam iUius quam ego scio ease honore quoviB dignam. 
Sj/. Ita credo : sed nunc, Clinia, age, da te milii vicissim : 10 
N am amici quoque res est ridenda in tuto ut collocetur ; 
Ne qoid de amica nunc Beoex. CL Jupiter ! Sy. Quiesce. 
Cl. Antiphila mea nubet mihi. Sff. Sicine mihi interlo- 

Cl. Q,uid faciaQi, Syre mi ? gaudeo ! fer me. i^. Fero hercle 

Cl. Deonun Yitam apti (nmiuB. 81/. Fmstra openun, opinor, 

sumo. 19 

: »St BDIM 

In Gato, De Ontora ii. bteudior," aiid it ia not at >U impnifa^la 

44, we hne s ttorj told in «hich tliae ii ■ th»t in Boch k csm the tnii*criba' mnilit 

plnj span the phi«a'ei uiimi leBteBtift' cfauge 'cniqiuiii' into the niDreair 'cid.' 

•ad 'ei sententik' (ms uote on ADdrJa It n «ortb notice that Ifae w<ml ' qoi*: 

It. 4. U) 1 " Ridicnle eliiun iUnil P. Nkaiea ^oun ' ■■ onlj need in ■ neoliTa aODtBDoe, 

Cenx»! Catoai i qanm lUa : Ei toi ■mml iwlk u Uua ia ilMnrD to be bj tlie m- 

aententia tn uioremlubei ? (Tell OM, OB amr. 

joai hoDOar, IwTa yoD ■ wife?) NoD 10. Da li mila ci c iat M i] ' IiCDd joor- 

benje, inqnit, ex md ■nimi ■enteotia. (No, aalf to me in tani.' GiTe me a ' benng.' 

iodeedi Bot to m; faumonr.)" Hcre ia the Compare EnDaofaBt iii, 3. B : 

iutdaiiM'e>melaiiimiKatenti^-i.eqni- " — Ipm «5CBmb«ro 

Trfe^to-raaententa/aaenMwhid.™». ^^ mlhf w«. di^ aennMi-ni qw 

entmlj tnm tbe poaitlon of tbe wocd ^^n ^ 

e. QttJAti, f« 1UJHI mu n^urtm r\ Adelphi r. 3. fiS : 

l^duae Dad» hm detected ■ diHT^cr ..Mitte jmn irt>ec: <b t> bodia 

between tUs line ud t. 4 : " Nil me ^j . 

feMUl : <»gnil. eat, qnutam uidio hqjoa Eip«B« frontom." 

TOrte," and lolTea it bt anppoamg that „ , . , , „ 

' STToa enleKd Aa bome with Chmnea Omto alw nwd tho ph»«, Ad F«m. IL 8: 

and SostiBl», bwn wfaat AnliphiU NLja " "» •« faominj (Pompeu)). 

to tbem, >nd weinE how it i. likelT to be, "^. iV. niiJ de oauca nime miw] 

be h.a not pMienoe lo wait tke t^ i bat '^ ^" o}^ "^ ">•? -ej di««>T«,-»y 

raoa ont to Ihiak of Ui mlafortaiie, «id tf thinj about hia matreaa. For tha dlipao 

pouible to «mtri»e Kun* mathod to pn- «»"1^*" it 2. 44 : " Sed il quid, ne quid." 

MTj. Synis b«i bewd eDoarii to Bakehim '6. Dtorum vilam epti wmM] Con»- 
■napeettfaetratliintbethfniaoeDe; BBdit "™*"^'^-si. 
ii of that oonTBraalion belween ClmmM 
Bnd SoHiBtB tfaat he speBka in diia lioe. 
' "" diiHiiv.^ Thl» i« 

aenla wi faiBtna. We freqneDtlr flnd nidi 



Cl. Loqnere; andio. 8y. At jun boo non ages. Cl. Agam. 

li^. Yidendnm e«t, inqiMiii, 
Amici qnoque ree, CSinia, tai in tato ut oollocetur : 
Nam si nunc a nobis abis, et Baccbidem bic rebuquia, 
Noatc9' reeciscet ilioo «sse amicam bane Clitiphonii : 
8i abdnxeris, oelalMtur itidem ot oelate adbuc eet. 30 

CL At enim utoc nihil eet loBgis, Syre, meis nuptiia adTor- 

'Sexa. qno ore appellabo patrem P Teaes quid dicara P Bjf. 

Cl. Quid dicam F quam cauaam afferam f Sy. Quin nolo 

Aperte ita nt res aese babet narrato. Cl. Quid aisf 8y. 

IUam te amare et Telle nzorem : banc eese Clitiphoms. 35 

Cl. Bonam atque juBtam rem oppido imperas, et iactu fact- 

Et Bcilicet jam me boc volee patrem exorare nt cdet 
Senem Testram. 8y. Imo, ut recta Tia r^n narret ordlne 

omoem. Cl. Hem, 

' Apti ' u the rsdiDg of Ois BemUae ind " Nam qno redibo oie ad ewm qiuun OMI- 

tliB beat muatcript) : my Tauaj howercr tempinun?" 

raad ' adepti,' «tuch shows bow prone , 8 03 - 

copTUti wre to nbititale tbe eBiier wonl * ' ., .,',.— 

forftemofedifficuit, The word '«lni' ^'*^P"*«' «hio 0» ilhun objn^ 

oGCVn iu FUnto*, CaptiTi It. 1 . 8 ; S*™ - 

■■*»•«- *2r5.z,'" 

Cto tetl tlie trath ; uf thnt joa ire in 
) with AntiphiU, uid wish to DUtrj har ; 

feadi * temm,' iDpportiog it bj ■ refei- thit B*cchi< bere 1b Ctitipho'B mirtreu.' 

«m to thii punge of Terence : ' Hanc,' the one who ii here wltii nl ; 

"Hoc nbi qnMqoe lod regio oppofto» 'J^' »^ "^ who i. mdooni -riai Soe- 

^^bttvt tnltA, epart fhim m. For 'oppido' eee 

CiMoebMitnteriteTnmrwlIcibuaptL" ""'■ ^^„ J" j S Ib'' '" '^^ ^cilem ' 

18. Aljtm kae km b^] *Bnt ereniKm 28. /mo, uf rtcta n'a rrai narref orJnil 
]xm wOl BOt ■ttoid to mfc' Bm note oa mmem] ' Yon wi^ me then,' btI Clinik, 
AnMkl. t. 16. 'to beg nr hihir not to nention thie to 

19. t/nHer} This i» the reading of >I1 jonr otd muter.' ' No indeed,' ■>;■ Sjnu, 
the nwimcTiptB eicept the Bembme, Mid ' bnt let him teU him the iriHile bndiieat 
ia more eipiessire. aad diMinet. itnightftirwinilf from beginDing to end.' 

21. Meit miptia} Porcellini (Jfnu ad Thii 19 ■ good instance oT the a>e of ' imo.' 

lin.) DOticee tbe reading ' Miu ' in tliie pu- 8ee note on Andria iii. 6. 13. For the 

nge 1 bnt tfaere ii no tnce of it in tfae phrue ' rects vik ' lee note od Andria ii. S. 

nmnnacriptE ; uul it a not Terj tntriligitde 1 1. In t. 24 wo faaTe tha ^onymom 

Imw anch ■ (brm conld »™e. plirase " Aperte nt ra» sese hibet aarrato." 

23. Nam qao ort apptllabo patnr* f\ wbere BenlJe]' anneceesarilj proposes ' nar- 

' Whh wliat bce eh^ 1 ipeBk b> mj ft- um.' For ' eelo ' witb ■ donble accnBaCiTe 

ther .'' Tbe eiprcMion ii comaMn. See aaa nota on Andik iii. 4. 6. 
Phormlo T. 7. 24 : 



Satin sannB ee, aut Bobrius P tii quidem illum plane prodis. 
Kaia qui ille poterit esse in tuto ? dio mihL 30 

Sff. Huic equidem conBilio palmam do : Iiic me ma gnifl w 

Qai Tim tantam in me et potestatem habeam tantae astatiae, 
Yera dicendo ut eos ambos fallam ; ut quum nairet aenex 
Yester noetro istam esse amioani gnati, non credat tamen. 
Cl. At enim spem istoc pacto rorsum nuptiarum omnem 

eripis : 35 

Nam, dum amicam hano meam eese credet, non oammittet 

Tu fortasBe quid me fiat parri pendiB dum illi consolas. 
8y. Quid, malum, me aetatem cenees Telle id assimularier ? 
Unus est dies, dum argentum eripio : pax : nihil amplias. 
Ct. Tantum sat habee ? quid tum, quaeao, si hoc pater resci- 

Terit ? 40 

Sj/. Quid si redeo ad iUob qui aiunt, " Quid ei nunc coelam 

C^/. Metno qnid agaDL i^. MetuisP quasinoneapotestaBaittua, 
Qno Tehs in tempore ut te ezaolTas, r^n faciae palam. 
Cl. Age, age, traducatur Baochis. 8tf. Optime ipsa exit foras. 

Illinm." The BanbiiM miniucript bma *^ Hecyi» ij. 1, 16 : 
' perdis ;' bnt the oommoD tmding ii the •• t^j^ «utam sx uiic 
best, u BeatleT ihowB. y» tffinea f»ci>, 

31 . Muic eqtiidtm cotirilio palmam do : 
Aic «« mafnijlct Qferol ' I pre the p4lm 
to tliii plan 1 on thii I pride mjaelf 
gmOj.' For ' me effero ' comptn Cicero, 38. Atlattm] See aotd OQ Ennncbiu ir. 
Tiucnlan. DiepDt. iv. 17: " Modimi tn «d- 6, 7, u]dDa'pu' we note on ii. 3. M, o* 

Qdi illDm decnniDt digmmi nca cni libe- 

DulluiD eit Don p». thiaplBf. 

rere rUioQi f ui raCio pwum praedpit, neo 40. 7W»w nt *»*(•/] ' Do no 

boDum iUod eaM, quod >at capiBB nrdeiiter, think th«t enongh ? Will cme d>i ba 

Ht adeptUB eflem te iasolenter P" Por cnon^ to cutt ont ronrpUn? Whnt U 

• pehnui do ' compwe Ennndiiu T. 4. 8 [ idt father ihDald diacoTcr Ihe whola beftne 

'■ Id »ero ert Quod («o mihi poto p»lm»- jon h«e done ?' To whicb ajnu lepUe^ 

^joa ■" T ' ' . And what if I epeak of tkoae who aaT 

If e reppaiaae." " WfaM: iT tha ikr ihonld &I1>" ■ Forcd- 

— .,_ ... . , lini qnotaa Ihe Oreek proTerb : ri li oipovic 

The«l« thoaghTe^nmpK, oocnniT^ J^i.o. , We haxe . rimilw pcelreri. ; 

r> AJ;^^ *t l "* 't I* fa>- 'When iha ahT Wl., w. rtuU «ti larha,' 

''^ v«'!^"'-<^r r?p , oaed of «Dj &npo.«hiUty. Soou .«M»" 

o^^-t^^r.rru^r^i.L^he'3 ^.-^^.^ii-vr^ 

ne,«tnutld.d«,h.»t;me.' Compare ^"«to-^T,^^- ^ IS,^ 

ADiuu 1. o. O : ^jQ^ ^j jjj^ ^ ji^^g ^ anffioantlj doi- 

'>QnId Chremea qnidr ' "- 





Ba. Satis pol pToterre me Syri promiasa huc indnxeront ; 
Decem mioas quas ""'hi dare pollicitus eet. Quod a ia nimo 
Me decepeiit, saepe obeecrans me ut Teniam frustra Teoiet. 
Aut quum Tentoram dixero et constituero ; quimi ia oerto 
B^untiarit ; Clitipho cum in spe pendebit animi ; S 

Decipiam, ao non veniam : Syrus loihi tergo poenas pendet. 
Cl. Satis scit« promittit tibL Sff. Atqui tu hano jooari cre- 

AcT IV. BcBMB IV. BaccUt had been iac niular the genenl hoad of tha geDiltTa 

tDdBSed ta come to Chreme*' hoiue bj tbe of plxs. Compare Phorniio L 4. 10 : 

praaibe of ten ■nlnw : ■nd alie noii begini "Phen ine niisenun- annm mth) nannn 

ID thmk tbit dia bw beeo cbeated: eDd tnm Antiplio me eimuaet mW" 

■he proitum to ie*eiiga banelf lu fotnie, ^^ 

■0 tliat Sjnu BbaH mart fcr It. Sbe beglni We mi^ compare IIm linukr Bipreee i ont, 

nov to fiig^en bim bj fiTing Mder* to lur 'nec me Bnlini hllit,' uid <&lnii Mt 

mud lo go to her Imr the Capbunnnd eninu.' Eun. ii. 2. 4S (note). ClixrD 

nf that >he fi deteined l^ninat W will ; nses the nme matnphor ia Tnecnlu, Dia- 

bi^ will BOOQ be «ith him. Sthu begi hm pnt. i. 40 : " Qnod li eispectauidD et deai. 

to wnit and sbe BhaU liare the moDe]' in k deiudo pendemnB inimig, <3ai-iuDur, nngl. 

aoment : and then eiplaina to her that mnr." The ■linnoo is to ths commoD pn- 

>he uid bH lier pirtj hne to - go otbi to niihment of ■ImTe*. See note on Bnnncha* 

HeDedemuB' houee fbr the preaent, th«t be T. 6. 19. The pnnisbmuit ia more ftallj d*- 

mnj work out hia ecbeme the bettar with Mribed in Pbabu, Aiiuanaii. S. St. 37, 3St 

Cbmne». After «)me difficnltr abe con- " Nndna Tinchu eentam pondo e«, qnuido 

•enta; Bod Dramauorderedtatnnatethe pendee per pedee , 

dnoo ' ia not anlj ' to lend, ' addnco,' hut 

it cnriee with it alao ■ ootion of deodt. '■ Salu ttilt pretKillit libi] 'Shemakea 

Thia distinction howeTer ia not alwaja ob- • JfT pla™'t engsgemBat wilh jon.' 

«ored: aee Andria iL 3. 26: "Vide qno Pnnnitto is commonlj Med in the lenae 

meiadacu." Hare we m»j trmalntfi, ' Im- i« niBking an engseemont. 8ee note on L 

pradantlj indeed hu Bjru» enliced me '■ ^ '''■ " " '^ ^^ P»^J '" ^ »™« 

hve with bia pi«miw.~the ten minae •«««> ro illunon to .h»t B«Ghi. hu juft 

which he promiaed to gire me: uid if he "i^' ""d '^ with Ihe fortho' idea of 

■ ■ ' be ihidl often eome threaterang,' aa m PUntua, Epidicna i. 2. 

toocme: or when »7-2' = 

mme and made aa " Bed opeimm Epidiei nnnc me mttn 

■ppointment ; wben he haa canied Inok sn pretio pretioio TeUm, 

■oawtr in the afflraiatiTej when Clitipho ii Qnem quidem hominem irrigBtnm plagb 

on Ibe ruk with Bipectntion ; I will break piibni dabo, 

mj word and not oome i and I >haU luTa Hii hodie prius oomparBsnt mihi qu< 

the pleunin of getting Bjni ■ thnalmig.' dragint^ minai, 

For ■ couBtitno ' in tUa aenae aae nol« on Qnun argenti foero eloentaa al poetre- 

Ennndina L 3. ISA. mani sjllabam. 

fi. /a 4» ptndtUt aniiMi] 'Animl' i* ^. SalT^reeeet; bene promiltit i ^ero 

bcn the genitiTeofthepuiaffected, coni- serTabit &dem." 

I hBTe promieed ti 



Fsciet, nisi caTeo. £a. Boniiiiint : ego pol iBtos commo- 

Mea Fhiygia, audisd modo iste liomo qiuun villam demon- 

Cliarim P Ph. AodiTi. Sa. Proiimam eese hnio fbndo ad 

dextram? Ph. MMnini. 10 

£a. Cnrriciilo percarre : apod eom miles Dimyna agitat. 
Sy. Quid ino^ttat f Ba. Dio me hic oppido esse invitam, 

atqne amerrari ; 
Yerum aliquo pacto verba me hi« datnram esae, et Tentnram. 
8jf, Perii tercle. Bacchia, nune, mane: qno mittis istanc 

Jube maneat. Ba. I. 8y. Quin est paratiim argentmn. Ba. 

Quin ego maueo. is 

By. Atqui jam dabitur. Ba. Ut libet : num ego inflto P Sy. 

At scin quid, sodea P 
Ba. Quid P Sy. Transeundum nunc tibi ad Menedemum eet, 

et tna pompa 
£o traducenda est. Ba. Quam rem agis, bccIub P jS^. Egtme P 

fu^entum cudo 
Quod tibi dem. Ba. Dignam me putas quam illudas P Sy. 

Non eet temeie. 
Ba. Etiamue tecum vm hic mihi eet ? 8y. Mimme : tuum 

tibi reddo. so 

8. Domiml : tgo fol ittoi eammoeein'] onco ialateitK to itop it : aiid u ttta most 
* Tfasj *n "«n»"B .' b)' tbe pawaa 1 «ill cogmt ai^aromt h> mentiaiu the moiief 

compm ADdris t. 2. iS: " Ego JHn to 16. Atftii Jam JMHtiar] ' Howimr rtm 

commotnm reddMD." iliall haie it immediitetj. Ba. As roD 

II. Cnrrieult fiercNrrf] ' Ron orer ei plcMe. Am I at bII pRsiiiif? Sf.Kat, 

Aut M you csQ.' ' CiuTiculo ' ii eqnlTeleat bsrii 70, do yon know wh>t f Bacdiii ii 

to *cmTcndo/ ipofi^iijjv, Sp6ni^ Tpi;^itir. mede to eppeu to take tlie monej metta' 

It ii uwd freqneiitlj in Pluitiu in con- tc>7 aMostj; but Srnu, knowing In 

taeiion with lerba of motion, le [n Miiei leal uiiiety on thii cniitel point, ouily galn 

glorionu ii. 6, 43: " TVnnacnrre cuiricalo her otct to bis plen bf keepivit weH bo- 

ednoi." Fersiii.S. 17 : " Voli cacriculo." ton ber. Wben abe Mki him what be 

Ueuee «e flnd it naed nmpljr in the eenM meeni b; tUs propoad to InMfur bemetf 

a( • qnicklj ' in ■ diaerent conDBXiOB, Ra- to A» hooaa of HeiMdemQ* i ' What do I 

deni iii. 6. 19 : mean ?' he «aji, ' whf I im oirilibif mODej 

_^ 90. Rtiavnu leeum m kie m(M nl 7] 

Dnae cIbth." Tbit psenge, eiid the annrer of 8jn% 

'Hinime: tnnm tibi teddo,' faaTe ooa- 

Plantaa and ' enrein ' In tbe Mme aenee. aloned mncb difficoItT to eommentalnrK 

See Fsendolas i. 3. 139. Madame Dader and othem ooiuider ■ hie' 

II. OpfUo] See note on ir. S. 3. to mean ■ at Henedemni' faoaae;' n senK 

IS. Ferio me hi» dalttrain'] See note on ttie woKI wiU not bear. If it ngnifled mj 

Andciai. 3. fl ; Baniidini, Profog. M. ajnu bonae, it wonld nther be thst of Cbremee. 

ia abrmed st tfaia moTe af Baabii, and it Tle boe eiplanatiDa n gtren bj Calpor- 


Ba. Eatnr. 8y. Seqnerd hae. HeoB, I)ronM>. Dr. Quis me 

Tult P Sy. Syn». Ih. Quid est rei P 
i^. Ancillas onmes Baocbidu tradu£« Iluc ad tos jvopere. 
Dr. Quamobreia ? jS!y. Ne quaeras ; efieraot quae eecum huo 

Sperabit Bumtum tibi aenox leTatum eeae barom abitu. 34 

Nae ille baud eoit paullmo lucri qoaQtura ei damui aiqmrtet. 
Tu nescis id qnod scia, Dromo, ai sapies. Dr. Mutum dices. 



Ch. Ita me Di amabunt ut nimc Menedemi vicem 
Miseret me tantum derenisse ad enm mali. 

Dioi, 'Bk— in hac n.' Bao^ li im- hoBa tlut jon witj oot llDd it anU b»- 

pMiBnt of Srnu iiul bia pnmiiMB uidpluiB. ridea this, tbere a >iiother trick on foot. 

' Am I iljll ta go on dnling with yon In Tbst J^ang fellow telli hii fitliBr tb>t be is 

tliia nbir } li tbii boaincM to lut for in lore iritb joor dmghter ; toA will get 

tnr f ' No,' «j« *f™. ' I "" now giring the old man to prapoM for h«r. Wh j ? 

jm jour owD.' ' Tanm ' Ii eiplsined bj whj, to get inoaej oat of joa in tbe ihBp* 

Botbe to mesn ' joor own lorer, Chtipbo;' of dower fbr bis miiOeas. Yod nj jan 

bnt thie ia vtnined. Sjrni leema nmplj wi)l hmTS nMhing to do witb it ? WeU, we 

lo nmn, 'Tlie mattw wiU non be ar- nmtt trj Bnotber pkn. Yan cannot aToid 

nnged, nd joa Dh«Il biTe wfact I promiMd pBjing Bwchla tbe monej whicb AntiphiU'l 

joo.' BtwJibi wonld am more lor tbe fbirler-motber owed ber. Tbb jon will do 

■XBHij thaD fbr CUtipbo, wbom abe could u ■ m*a of bnnonr. And the beet w*j 

pt if *ba b1ud witboDt 4nj of ^nu' ma- *iil be to send it bj jodt >on, becauee tbat 

mganiant. ' Etiuu ' ia uaed in the Hnae of will help to ointiDiie ihe deception whieb ia 

* " ' iDdria i. I.S9. now being phjed apon Mennlemna, Bni) 

■ ~ " ■ ' " ' me all tbe better.' 
■I will get tbe 

(st,' aDd 'iri' Died witb tbe nipine as a monej at once.' 

fotaiTe poMive participle, aa in 'Ekctum iri,' The Hetre ii iwnbic liiraeter. 

&e, 1. Ita mt Di amainni] Compare iH. 1. 

Sd. Tu neieit id fiud ttit, Drtmo, »i S4, Dote. 

•fpMir] Compare EaDachoa W. 4. M : JlfmeifeiiriR'e«iRiiibnTf ni«] 'BDmajthe 

•> po|_ ii nipili fodsbdp me. asInowpitjAemiafbrtnneof 

ttimii ariinfrie. nnmin lie «nnprhn.nniinii Menedemiu. (hat lach a plagne hu cometo 

de ritio ritjinia.'' '''m.' 'Miseretme,' like the limple 'mi- 

iereor,' maj take t)ie ■ccasBtiTP u well aa 

Acr IT. 8CES» T. Cbremes, flnding tbe genltiye, ' Vlcem ' i« uBed bj Cicero ia 

Ibat Baccbii and her tiibe bave gone to the same aense. Epist. ad Pam. r' 

I themseliei on his Mend Menede- "Tuam' 
- , . , "'■f '^* ... 

be feels far his nnfbrtanate &iend, wbo will geetaie potoiiti." LiTj in one pasnge 

t belp expreesiu tbe pitj that tem per setatem unaeetnlne re 

htre to feed ao manjr tondooM mouths. 'ricem ' adverbiallj, "StDpentes tribnno*, 

And jet he will not ftel it for a tima : he is et snam jun Ticem migii aniioi qoam ejni 

u diriing npon hia ion tbst he will nibmit cni Builinm parabatur, liberaiit oners ccoi- 

to auj thing at pment (o keep him ot sennB pr^iaU Romani," Tiii, 36. It ii not 

boiQe. Sjnii addresMa him and diicoTen easj to diaw the line between this oonslrac- 

to him the Kcret. 'Thia Bscehii ii actDBllj lion and that of our teit. We maj eqoallj 

lepresented bj CKiUB to bii bther to be well conitme the pasng* ' I am sonrj foa 

Clibpbo',! miatreee, whom lie hu taken MenedenHu' nke.' 



Hlanciufl muliereni alere cimi '11* familia f 

Etoi Bcio hoecfl aliquot dies n<m sentdet ; 

Ita magno deeiderio iuit ei filins : 5 

Terum ubi videbit tantoe aibi Bnmtus domi 

Quotidiano £eri, nec fieri modum, 

Optabit rumim ut abeat ab «e filins. 

Syrum optime eooom I 8]f. Ceaso honc adorizi f CA. Syre. 

i^. Hem. 
Ch. Quid eetP 8y. Te mihi ipsum jam dudnm optabam 

daii. 10 

Ch. Tidere egisae jam neeoio quid com sene. 
8if. De iUo qnod dudum ? dictum ac factum reddidi. 
Ch. Bonaoe fide f iSy. Bona Iierde. Ch. Non po6sum pati 
Quin tibi caput demulceam. Accede buc, Syre : 
Faciam boni tibi aliquid pro iBta re, ac libens. I5 

Sy. At si scifls, quam scite in ment«nTenerit. 

3. Illaaeiiie nuiliertm atert nm iiia IIm qimm ilii octoiiot itfUm affbditmt, 

famiiia f] • To think thiit be hu to lb»d Diii 

ttut woman, irith ill (liiMe lerTaDtsoflienr Qootidiuio mquiDpDi oonfMarii, 

' Pamilia ' ii hera lued in it« tme etj^mok»- SexceotDtilaco nomeQ indetitr litit ;" 

gicsl teaaB ' • hoaaehold of (Uraa,' u Iob. , „ „ .. . « „ , . 

Xtia ind o(icia ie Greek Kuthora. Compan ■'"' Cicero, In C. Venam d. 4. 8 : " Habi- 

Li»» viii, Ift: "Minncia Veitelij, cnm in '«*' H""* Haium M n — n e n i millnidivi- 

nupidonem Teniuet impudidtiM, jaHi ett ^* «Pnd eoi deo. in luo tecnrio prope 

m, pontifldbmi wrU •b.linere, hmiliuiqufl quotidiuio bcere TidiiH." (See Mr. Lon^s 

in potertate halxn :" ihe «u fcrbidden to »<''«■) I" 'he P™ge of PUntu. there a 

liber«te her ■lara, for thdr eridence might " ™>™ • ""etj of rewling ; for it would 

be reqnired et her tri*l. In Phaedm» iiL "* ■treng» if »ome tnmscriber» hed oot »ub- 

19, we b**e 'hmili>' uwd of ■ liDgle 'tinited i more oommon word br tlie ud- 

■Uie I— " Aesopufl domino lolui cnm euet common, aa oo donbt bu bean dooe boe. 

(bmilia," ' Where Aeaop waa tbe only In moat caaea the harderreKiiDgooinmBiid* 

honaebold hia maiter hmd.' Cicero oaea the ItHlf to our jndgment. 

word more Ihan ODce in the luie genei*! 1»- -ftCm" oe/«(im rradi£] 'You 

•enae. For tfae iafinitiTe aee notea on «em,' nya Chremee, ' to haTe been mc- 

BoDDdina It, 3. ! i ii. 1. 8, ud Andria i. ». «•riol "iOi the old di*d in ■oDke •mj «t 

10. otber.' ' Do jaa meao,' fj* Sijtvm, 'id 

6. Ila Mgn« dendtrio /Ul ti filiiit] *•» matter of wbidi «e apoke eonie bme 

Bentler objecti to thia Tene on tbe groond «i™» ^ ' Y*», 1 fa>Te ioot it aU aa we 

that ' fnit ' ahonld be ' ert,' tbr Henedemna -^' ■">» "«"^ ' dictnm «c bttem,' <m 

haa not jet got over ya longin|; fbr hia son. ' dictnm fkctnm,' ire generaUj need ■dTcr- 

Bnt Ihe perfect aiectlj eiprttaea whM '"»'•?> " ■" »■ '■ "■ «^ Andrin u. 3. 7 

Bentlcj wiehM. The (eeling wu bing (note). Here thoj are the object of the 

dwriabed ind atill eiieti. Xor i> there '"''>< ""^ *« .honld tnnsUta them liter^ 

mnch fbrce in hia objection to the word ' ' "^* it »id «nd done,' m EnfjTaphini 

.o...._i 1 T^ r. .... —.i-i-i- <> . " Cnm diilaaea &ctnm contiaao 

._ 1 ^oanrni paH jniit tiit fpul 

,. , j ._..giadaeto denmieMBi] ' I cwinot hdp «««ing job." 

Beatlej. We &nd tbe word aeed adver. T'>'* >* the onlj puMge where thU pbnN 

biallj In PUatni, CaptiTi ili. 5. 6ft — 87 : occon ; bnt ita meiDiDg ia EoSaeDtlj ob- 

'* iDd* ibi« poRO in Utomi» bqiidariH ; 

D.D.t.zeabvG00glc j 

Uu>' hecMue it ia repe^ted three linei rapUiDait: " 

er. Tbe line ia reciwniied bj all ■ntbo- iwdidi. 

iea, and is qnite entitCid to keep it> pUoe. ' ■'■ ^'"* f 


Ch. Yah, glomre ereiuBse ez aeDtentia f 

8y. Non berde Tero ; Tenim dioo. Ch. Dic, qoid. eet P 

Sy. Tui Clitiphonis eeae amicam luuao Baochidem 

Meuedenio dixit Clima ; et ea gratia 20 

Secnm addiixiflae, ne tu id persentisceres. 

Ch. Probe. 8y. Die sodee. Ch. Nimium, inquam. 8y. Imo 

sic aatis. 
Sed pom> aueculta quod superest fallaciae. 
Seee ipse dicet tuam yidiase filiom ; 

Ejua sibi oomplacitam formam, postqoam aBpexerit ; 9i 

^mo cupere azorem. Ch. Modone quae inTenta' eet P Sy. 

£t quideni jnbebit posci. Ch. Quamobrem iatuc, Syre P 
Nam prorsum nihil intelligo. i^. Hui I tardus ee. 
Ch. Fortaase. 8y. Argentnm dabitar ei ad nuptias, 
Aurum, atque Tefttem, qui, — teneane P Ch. Compaiet P 30 
Sy. Id ipeum. Ch. At ego illi neque do, neque despondeo. 
8y. Non P qnamobrem P Ch. Quamobrem P me rogas P Eo- 

mini fiigitiTO dabo P 
iS^. Kon ego dicebam in perpetutim illam illi ut darea ; 
Verum ut simulares. Ch, Non mea est simulatio. 
Ita tu istaec tua misceto ne me admisceas. 3S 

Ego cui datums non Bum ut ei deepondeam P 
8y. Credebam. Ch. Minime. Sy. Scite pot«rat fierL 

SS. hmo tie M/fi] Thii ii the TGB^ng of rioM. Hoat editknu Iutb ' homini t Sy. 

Upcniin*, ud of ill Bentler'! maiin- UC labet.' Cdponiiag rad ' liDiniiu tbgl- 

■eripU; miidit iimott lutunlafterChninM' ti>o dabo ?' Nor doea he notice ' nt Inbet,' 

tutanntioD ' Nimiiim.' Sjn» 'a made to which thongh gjjinE > tctj good leiue \* 

wwtr with preteiiil«l modeatr ' Tolenbtj not ■wcewu?. The neit line lollowa better 

n.' Compue Andria iT. ft. 9. withDDtkHf ndi iotiodiictioa. If wa rewi 

— . Ptrlatit] 'Perlupe I im ntbar elow 'homini,' we mnit lappljr aanie nich wordi 

■ ■ ■- ' • Well then,' »«J« SjtTU, u the fbHowiug : 

n^ to g«*--*' jo» . npdmrtu^d .' CT. ^,, *" j^^ , j,, 

jBweU aiu] dotbe».' It a impaanble, willi. "»""». 

OHt TiolKting the EngKih idiom, to keep j^. Ila lu iiiate twt mtietlo nt mf ad- 

tbe euet order of the words in thii punge. maetat] ' Coucoct jronr plota u toq will : 

Ve hsTe e ■iniilu' liae ia iT. 8. 13: " Des ^j do not mii me up withtheia. ' Mii. 

qnj aanim tc Teatem atqoe alia qme apoa g^' u ■ometiniea uaed io thia aeoae, gene- 

■ant DDiiiparet." For ' qni ' aee note on ,^jy iKith an impiied aenae of confbiion and 

ADdria, ProL 8. Here it ie the abUtite trouble, aa in ^ pbr»e 'i " 

of the inatrdment. Foc 'oompWBt' aae 

nem.' So Cioaro, Catil. it. 3 : " Ego mag. 

note on Andria ir. 1. 4. 

nnm in repnbhoi Tenari foiorem, et iiot> 

33. Hammi/vWva doto 7] ' Am I to 

qoaedam raiKeri et condtari mab, jam- 

pwmrdaoghter leamnnway?" Thi» i< 

Biemplar KeKinm, whidi giTM 'homini . . .>' 

pare T. 2. 29 : 

" Ne to admiace : nemo aocnaai, ayre, te." 



Et ego hoc, quia dadam ta Uaitapete jnssents, 

Eo ooepi. Ck. Gredo. 8y. Caeterum equidem istue, C%ieme, 

Aequi bonique &cu). Oh. Atqui omnmaxime 40 

Yolo te dare operam ut fiat, verum alia Tis. 

81/. Fiat : quaeratar aliud : sed illad qQod tiki 

Sixi de argento, quod iata debet Bacchidi, 

Id nunc reddendum est illi : neque tu scilicet 

Eo nunc confugies : " Quid mea f num datum mihi eet ^ 45 

Num jussi ? niun illa of^gnerare filiam 

Meam, me inrito, potuit P " Vemm illud, Chreme, 

Dicunl, JuB gummmn eaepe summa malitia est. 

Ck. Haud faoiam. Sy. Imo aliis si licet, tibi non lioet. 

Omnee te in lauta et bene acta pwte patant. 50 

Ch. Quin egomet jam sd eam deferam. Si/. Imo filnmi 

Jube potios. Ch. Quamobrem P Sy. Quia enim is lianc 

HUBpicio est 
Trandata amoris. Ch.. Qnid tum ? 8^. Qnta ndebitar 
Hagia verieimile id eese, quum bio illi dabit : 
Simul et conficiam faciKus ego, quod volo. 65 

Ipae adeo adest : abi, efier argentnm. Ch. E&ro. 

39. Catttniai equidein nlae . . . atftii i:a\hv ol vifiet a^ip' lUrif i t ipthi 

tmique /ocio] ' Bot u for lii»t mattar, Tot{ yvfiovt 

Chnmes, I *m not i» the Inut conoanied Xiav itcpc^wc iniEof livnK ^rmu, 

■boatit.' 'Aeqai boTuqae hcen ''litmtlr which li saffidsDtlv nur to Ih» t«Kt Ki 

niauis'totakeineoDdpMt,' "10 1» t»ti0Dd jmke it pouiblB that TeraM» my haTC 

•boaC a thing/ u wa hme io Phormio iv. 3. kDoira the lines. Thi« teuUacr ta inter- 

31 — S4 : pret the Law too ■tricHf , aiid to take ti- 

" N«m i&t ida Tantige of one'» legKi rigtte, {■ what Aris- 

8i ta aH<iaam pntam ■eqni boniqae Hx- totle calls dtpi&oiitaioc, aixl ii oppcned to 

^"< the ehiroctar ot the Food mati, i jig 

Vt ert iHa boniiB vir trU non oommnta- i,u„t,)c )X«Tr-r.riSc iffnv (Kth. Nicoa. 

biti* T. 12), the good mm wiU rathw woire hii 

Verba hodie inter tob.' right» than piew thom to the diaidniitage 

Henee it genenllj meani ' to take a thiog of anodicT, and lo itipi^Xs^ia or 'atii^. 

eodly.' So Cicero, Ad Atticnm tii. J, 4; nen' ii opposed to Oie dumKter of tfae 

"'nanqniUieHniai aatem animiu meoi, qol good mon, who la neceuarilr HberaL 

totnm istuc aeqDi boni Eacit." ftO. Omnti It in laula tl tnu aetaforlt 

46. Oppignirart filiam] ' Conld she pulanf] This i« tlie old rea£nf , ' AII eon' 

pledge 107 daughter «ilhont m;r coDHnt V aider yon to be in ■ wealthjand honoorabla 

SeeaboTe,lii. 3. 42: " Ga relicta bnic airfaa- pcnilioD.' ^jroa matit thot it b not O* 

boni est pro illo argento." and note. part of ■ roon of Cbremeg' porilion to Ite 

48. Jia niHmum latpe nimma malitl» loo exacHng. or to ifand too atrictlj bf Ui 

ttlj Ctcero gi>ea the «ame prmerb in a rights. The pamnge, tfapugh rathcr nncoin- 

dinrent fbrm. " Existant etiam aaepe in- moQ. is not at all anintelligible. Bg p tler 

juriae calnmnia qnadam et nimis caUida, alt«rs it thronghout. Ue reads 'Omnes te 

1 jnris interpretation 
quo illnd Hnmmnm joa nimma 
fkctam rat jim tritum urmone prorer- nrbed hy 'et,' and 're' to bar* beca 

joa nimma injaria, inpposing ' ee ' Ibr ' eese ' to hafe 

bium," De Offldia i. 10. A &agment of changed into 'p&.' 'ABcta'! 

Menander is qaot«d bom Stoba«is to tbe mannscript. 

fbliowtngeffect: 66. Simul tl e«i^elttm/atiUm tgv, fu»d 




Cl. ITalla eet tam facilia lee quin difficilu siet, 

Qnain inTitus facias. Yel me haec deambiUatio, 

Quam noQ laboriosa, «d laoguoreoi dedit. 

Nec quicquam magis nuno metuo quam ne denuo 

Hiaer aliquo extrodar hine, ne accedam ad Baccludem. 5 

tJt t« qaidem omnee Dii Deaeque, quantum eet, Syre, 

Cum tuo iatoc invento, cumque incepto perduint. 

Hujuamodi res Bemper commiBiacsre, 

Ubi me cxcami£cc8. Sy. I tu binc quo dignus es. 

taia\ ' And >t tbe mtw time I alull ftt & dowque perdant cnoi bto odfo." Adel- 

vhat I mnt kU tba bettor.' ■ Canfldo ' i« phi >(. 6. 9 1 " Ut te cou tiu monatntioDe 

proliebl; naed h«« with a nfarenoe to ' ■T- magno* perdat JapitS'." The pbnue ' cmn 

gentBm,' tia PboTiiiio v. 0. U i inTeDto' is an imitation of tke Grack ab- 

"Ne, onDm hic uou ndeuit me, coDBcere ''"''" '"'r ^""^aTm. The wish ia ei- 

tnilant ™mtiun .nBm," prtBwed mdifferentlT bj ' .1' or ' ot,' »nd In 

^ , .^ , » greit mmnj of these »«■ the old fonn 

■idMtfaeiuae tame in >ti more gnnl ■ perdnint ' .ppe«i m i» » reoogniied fcr- 

•enae, m m EnuBchiu T. 4. «. mal^ 

AoT IV. Sckrn VI. CHtipho eomet ,., _^ „„^ J™... 

hometbonmgUjtiredoftlMwalhonwlueh " Lngete, O Veneree Cupidmeeque, 

Stto* bad MDt him > Md be il «till afMd Et qn«itnm eet homkiiun Tuinidomm i" 

tfaat fooie plan or otbcr will be oontrlTcd to muI Horve, Epod. t. 1 1 

keep bim «»ar from Bacebla. And ^thii « jit. O Deomm qnicqnid in coelo regit 

Ihtoogh that nacal Sjnm, wbo la ahraTi Xerrw et hnnUum genu." 

CDntriTiDE eomo now torture or other. So ^ .._,., . 

he i. i> nogood hnmanr when he >ee Bea nt*B o« AnW. ir. 4. «. 

STmii but after • lirtle eipluiation ii »" ™T ' U"" >" "^ eqniTaknt to 

DDhtoogladtohUintohiepivi. 'Smbofc' Compm« *. 1 . 43 : 

Tbe Hetre ii lambie trimeter. " Qaot rei deden nbl poMem perMnUecera, 

3. QiM> Ma lainriom, td langmfnm Ni eeMm lapis ?" 

'^D^ *^"'J^.f^'.^!S^'"°^ «'^-d.u. ii. 3. 30= "SiTe «Seodicnare. 

aU &bpm«, fc" nltolj »"'«' "'•■\J^ ert nbi tu aervo. intenda. tuoT?' and 

!r^«*«"" ?>»—"• ""^ *—* in iii. ». 36 'ibi' i. eqmT.lent to 'in 

"- ^ "^- qna.' Pl.ntue, Miies Gloriogn. ii. 1. 40 i 

" Ubi Hepc h1 lugnorem tna dnritla do- " C.)RnDt prudone. aavem M Teotni ftii." 

derii octo • Ubi ' b«Dg the .bbreTiated fonn of ' eubi,' 

Validae lictores olmd. affeeto. lentii >qnnbi,' the old loctiTe caee of ■qni,' it ii 

Tiigii (" natnr.] tfant it Bhould thui be placed for 

and In Aiinaria IL 4. 9D, we hara . ■milMt the CMca inlo which it m.j be resolTed. 

phiam ■ Bxecrnifieti'] Literallj, ' lo lortnre.' 

-J«d.. 1. .pI<.do..m dn bull.. ]»• '?'.""' ■■•'•■".J.ll j-™. .llh 11 .. 

fbribni tiiTrtrti ' " sbnnre MnM, ss the ■imple wonl (mmilei, 

& Ul tl fKUffli . . . aamqmi mc^lQ 

perdKtnl] •UKf dl tbe gods and god- 

"At ta Mena mniiiei." 



Qnam pene tna me perdidit protervitaa I lO 

Cl. T^em heiole fectum : ita meritus ee. Sy. Meritaa ? qno- 

Kae me iatuc ex te priue audiyiaae gaudeo 
Quam argentum haberee, quod daturus jam fiii. 
Cl. Qaid igitur dicam tibi vis P abiiati, mihi 
ATnifann adduxti, quam non liceat tangere. 15 

8}f. Jam non mun iratua : sed ecin nbi nunc mt tibi 
Tna Bacchifl P Cl. Apud noa. 8y. Non. Cl. Ubi ergo P 

8y. Apud Oliniam. 
Ch PeriL Sy. Bono animo es : jam argentum ad eam de- 

Q,iiod ei e« pollicitus. Ct. Oarris : unde P 8y. A tuo patre. 
Cl. Ludia fortasae me. 8j/. Ipea re experibere. 20 

Ct. Nae ego fortunatus bomo Bum : deamo t«, Syre. 
8y. Sed pateF egreditur : cave quicquam admiiatus sies 
Qua cansa id fiat : obsecundato in loco. 
Quod imperabit &cito ; loquitor paucula. 



Ch. Ubi Clitipho nunc eatP 8y. Eccum me, inque. Cl. 

EcGum bio tibi. 
Ch. Quid rei easet dixti huic P 8y. Dixi pleraque omnia. 
Ch. Cape hoo argentum ao defer. 8y. Hei, quid stas P lapis P 

IS.] 'lUaUylaDigbdthst jontoldme Act TV. Scbhi VII. Chrema cxnna 

thii before joa got tbe moDe; which I wia iMeli «ith tha monejr, wbich ha hiiHia to 

going to giTe jm.' Clitipha, uid orden hini to tkka it dto' to 

14. Abiatt\ Bentler objects to thli be. Mensdsmiu' hoiue. Clitipbo, in ipite of 

cmue Sjtm h*d not gooe *inf mj where, Sjraa' wamlngi, <a utoanded nt hia good 

uid be nad 'edisli mihi m*nnm,' ui ai. fniiuM, md mi banllj be giit off with 

pi e Ml oa whieh oceun in Plutiu iu the Bjms. Wbsn tiutj tn gone Chrantee mo- 

MHH of ' to decdTe.' Bot Sjnu had been nliiei orer hls change of foitDDe. Bii 

■ent «Hb Dramo to fetch Antiphil*, uid he dnnghter hu bed this ten minte klre*dj ; 

h*d broDght Bkcchis home with him (i. S. then (here will (allow * lufer nun tta ber 

17). morriage, in confbrmitj «ith the b*d cw- 

- 8S0 ' T*ka c*re jon di>n't eipren Bnjr tomi of the timei ; and afler *11 hii tmable 

eatoniahment *t anj thing th*t he doei ; in majiing hia fntanG, *I1 he h« to do now 

bot hnmoar bim Kuan*hlj.' ■ Obw- a to look out for eonie one to ipend it for 

cundo ' oocon agnin in 'Adelphi t. 9. 37 : bim. 

" Reprehendere et coRigere et obMciuidire The Hetre i> ismbic trimetcr. 

Inloeo." Themeuiingor the wotd ii well 3. <tiad tlat7 laput QwN aeetpuf\ 

illaitiated bj itt nse in Utj iii. 36 : " Pio- 'Whj do jon ituid tboe like ■ Mock.' 

p*lui obnwn ire cnpiditeti punm and Whj don't jron t*ke it?' 'I^li' wu ■ 

~' '— j- — 'lire impetam ■ggredian- common tenn of rqirouh (*ee oote od Bd- 

naehni t. 8. M). Comptre ▼. I. *4, H(- 


Qaiu accipiB ? Cl. Cedo aane. Sy. Sequere hac me ociiu. 

Tu hic noB dum exiiaua interea opperibere ; 

Nam mliil eet illic quod moremur diutius. 

Ch. Mioas quidem jam decem habet a me £lia, 

Quas pro alimentis esse nunc duco dataa : 

Eaace omamentiB consequentur alterae. 

Porro haec talenta dotis adposcent duo. 1 

Quam multa injusta ac prava fiunt moribua ! 

Mihi nunc, relictis rebus, inTeniendus eat 

Aliquis labore inrenta mea cui dem bona. 

Pbobu, Mercktor iii. 4. 46 : Far ' dolis ' oimpue PUntiu, Cistelluu ii. 

" Sgoinct ctedidi 

Romini docto rem maudAiB, id l^di " ^^ ^ redoca et Toco ad diiiCiw, nbi 

mando nuiimii." ^ a>UocQ« in diTJIem laniiliun, 

Unde tibi tBlenta migiu vigiati pBtet 

For ' quin ' iDtem^tiTe we note on An- i>ec dotis " 
dria n. 3. 2S. 

9. Hatee omnienla emufguenltir at- ' Do|i> ' i 
lerae'] ' A uoond ten irill follo* theae for nomine. 

dothing.' He amiiden himaeir to bmvs qu*ntM pecnniu ab nioribai dodt nuuuu» 

pud for hii danghler'1 keep, knd he will >Ccepemnt, tantu ei aai* bonig, uatinu- 

now hare to proride her iritli drro. Bent- •""" 6»«». ""» dolibna commnniouit " 

lej noticee thrt in pun*Ming ehiTea the ("liero wa Long'a note). 

pri™ ma fi«t peid for their personsi and H- M'»"*'"] ' Ho« minj' nnjmt Bnd 

ihen ui additional mm wu edded for their •"^ fiinK» "o ^™" '" conformitr with the 

dren. Hb qnotee FlautnJ, Curcnlio iL 3. '"''ion I Eographio. eeems to h»Te read 

^, 'Quam multa jnsta injosta Gnnt moribna,' 

'1 De iilo emi Tirginem ■h"* Bentley approves, referring to Adsl- 

TriEinU minii, Tertem, aumm : et pr« pW •■ 8- 33- Bot 'tere U no Tuiation in 

his decem coeecednnt mioaa." '■^ manoKripts, and 'injorta' maj eaiiir 

haTe been B gloea of Engnjihini, who bad oa 

So the puMite njn in Stichui ii. 1. 17 : doubt the paisage (tma Ihe Adelpbi in bia 

•' Nunc ii rUicuIum hominem qoaeret mind. Madams Dacier takes a ladj's riew 

quispiam, oftheline. She reade ' QouD mnlta injuita 

Tenalii ego snm cum omamenti* omBi- juata fiunt mnribns,' tresting it as nata- 

hui." rallj nnfair that ■ mMi sboold get ■ wife 

■nd ■ fortune too. We mej comp^re with 

' Here I un fbr snle, luit of clothei uid all.' the leit the nntiment eipieesed in PImUos, 

10. Porro kaee laieHla dolii adyoteeid Trinnmmna ir. 4. 30 — 33: 

d«o1 ' And forlhwith tbis eipenditure will „ », _ ■ i „_, j._ i_ -«_. 

J™.~l...ddi,taJt.oiJ„nr„,d™.,.' "SL.Sm 

ihe B,inbiDe, which bu ' blpoKnnC' The „„(0! liberi* 

I.™ i. mor. in l«pl.i 1.1-th ,h. pTmnn. j^ ^,^ ,^ ^ ^^ „„, ,„ 

hne. ' Haec u for ' hae (aiinae]. Com- cla»i« ferreii 

pare Eunochns iii. 6. 34 : " CoatiDno haec >!>.; i— _'_» .oi-i »<_<.. «_t 

, ,x 1 > .. .. , .. „ 1, .1 1 tJbi malog morea aizigi nimio ment 

(paellae) ■domant ut lavet. Bantlejr reads aeanius " 

'adpoacet' and inteipreta 'haec' of An- ^^ 

ti|ihila: but thia ia rMher fi^;id : and not For 'relictiB rebot' see note on AiidriaU. 

io wallinkBspiiigwith thflTcinof Chrame*, S. I. 





Me. Multo omiiiuiii nunc me fortniiatiB8imum 

Factum puto eeee, gnate, quum te intelUgo 

Besipiase. Ch. Ut errat. Me. Te ipsum quaerebam, Clireme. 

Serra, quod in te est, fil'"™ et me et familiam. 

Ch. Cedo quid vifi fociam P Me. InTenisti liodie filiam. 5 

Ch. Quid tum P Me. Hanc mbi uxorem dari vult Clima. 

Ch. Quaeso quid tu hominia esP Me. Quid estP Ch. Jamnc 

oblitus es 
Inter noa quid sit dictimi de fallacia, 
Ut ea Tia abs te argentum auferretur ? Me. Scio. 
Ch. Ea rea nunc agitur ipsa. Me. Q,uid dlxti, Chreme P lo 

AcT rV. ScENB TIII. MenedemaB is dippe.mihi cedo." For thistransitian (rom 

now tlioioiighlr happy at b>*iiig recorered the unia of 'giTs' lotlut of 'tcll ' compare 

hii 9011 ; and not onl; so, bnt it finding the lue of ■ d».' 8ee note ou Proic^. 10. 

him re«df to Mttle himself utd mury. In In the latta aeiue we find > cedo ' osed wilh 

this mood he comes to ■eeli Cbremee, uid plunl naanB. " Cedo qoi leatnin rem pub. 

at ODce begi him to mskB him happf and licam (Mniriatia tun dto ?" Ciccro, Calo 

aecure hia aoa to bim b; giiing him bia Major 6. Bot in the forma' «e find tbe 

daogbter in marriage. Chremea eiplains fbrm ' cette,' cantnded &om ' cedite,' u in 

to him tbat all tbie pretended refbrmMion PlButai, Uercator T. 4. 4 : " CeUc deilns 

■nd this «ish for a wife ia ■ triclt which he nonc jun." 

had long foreaeen made up on purpose to 7- QuoeiOfuiif/ii Aoiainu et/] Seenotei 

tilck him ont of hii mone; ; uid aa for Bw- on EuDochiu iii. 2. 13, and iii. 4. 8. 

chis b«ng Clitipho'» miitren, he migbt be- 10. Ba re» nme agitw ifiu] TYa» pM- 

lieieaa machaf thatu heliked. ■Ah/aajB atge hu giien more tioable tban ■Imost 

MenedemuB, ■how I bne been deceired I an^ otber in Terence, in coaae*]n«ioe of 

Bnt fet I h(d rather be decei*ed aad BDfTer the «ariatinn of the mananipts. In manT 

■aj thing tbsn loee my aon agun, uid M editiona the speecbe* (re >o ■mnged •> to 

what shfdl I tell him tb^t be m^j not be make sease quite hopelesa. In same edi. 

uinojed?' >TeII him uiy tbing yon like,' lionB «fter thia line tLere followi 'Emn: 

Beys Chremes: 'bbj I igree to foor pro- rea ada : quanta de ape deddi,' wbicb ia 

poial ; fbr thenyaa will lo>e yonr moaej ■U entJrelj wuiting in the VaticaD and Bem- 

the looner, and jou vill verj Boon, 1 ^cj, bine manngcripta and BOme of tbe eulieat 

be tired of tbat aon of jours.' editiona ; uid aa fientlej well reiiuu-ki, in- 

Tbe Uetre ia iuubic trimeter. terferea with the aense : ibr Menedemoa b 

e. Cedo guid vit faciam /] ' Saj, what not made to diacoier hia mirt^ke tiU 

do jon wish me lo do ?' Tbe word ' cedo ' Chremes haa eiplained tbe wbc^ matter. 

occurB onlj aa an imper^tive. It ia fre. The inBcrtion of BDGb a line here would 

JDentlj uaed bj Terence, PlaataB, ■nd make >imo' quite DnmeaiUDg. The coo. 

^icero. It ia OBed either ahBolutelj in Ihe neiion of idcBB ia ■■ foUows : ■ You reaiem. 

•enae of ' tell me,' HB in the preBenl pasBBge ber,' njB Chremea, ■wbat we said ■bont 

■nd manj othera ; or with an accuiatiTe, ia Qxe rrick bj which joa were to be deBled 

ita original meuing ' give me,' ts in Cicero, out ot joor mooej ? well, that ia what thej 

In Verrem ii. 9. 43 : " Cedo, qaaeea, codi- are after Dow.' ''WbaldojonBaj.Chremes.' 

" "' ' " 3. 160: You must be mistaken ; Cor tbis fikccbii 

11 iii. 4. who is at mj houae is not Clinis'B mistren, 

mipnam bat Clitipho'^.' 'Ab, so tbej aaj,' says 

" Pacnun, Fhi- Cbremea, ' «od jea belieie it all : bnt it ii 



Imo Iiaec qaidem, quae apud me eat, Clitiphonis eet 

AmiftfL Ch. Ita aiimt : et tu credia onmia : 

£t illum aiunt velle uxorem, ut, quum deeponderim, 

Dea qui aurum ac vestem atque alia quae opua Bunt comparet. 

Me. Id est profecto : id omicae dabitur. Ch. Scilicet IS 

Daturum Me. Vah, friutra sum igitur gaTians miser. 

QuidTis tamen jam malo quam hunc amittere. 

Quid nunc renuntiem abs te respouaum, Cfareme, 

Ne sentiat me sensisse, atque acgre ferat ? 

Ch. "AegreP" nimiom iUi, Menedeme, indulgee. Me. Sine. so 

Inceptum eet : per&ce hoc mihi perpetoo, Chreme. 

CA. Dic conTenisse ; egisse te de nuptiis. 

Me. Dicam: quiddeiodeP Ch. Me fiictumm eese onmia ; 

G^erum placere : poetremo etiam, si Toles, 

Desponsam quoque esse dicit«. Me. Hem, istuc Tolueram. as 

CA. Tanto ocius te ut poecat, et tu id quod oupis 

Quom ociseime ut dee. Me. Cupio. Ch. Kae tu propediem, 

JJt istam rem Tideo, istios oheaturabere. 

Sed haec ut ut suiit, cautim et paulatim dabis, 

Si sapies. Me. Faciam. Ch. Abi intro ; Tide quid postulet. 30 

Ego domi ero, ei quid me Tolee. Me. Sane Tolo : 

Nam t« sciente faciam, quioquid egero. 

■npmit of their >chMaa te getdiig moDej m it ma;,' Mya Chremea, ' if yon are wiie, 

oat of 70B, which he will gi«e at once to jon wili gfve mutioiul; uid little by little.' 

Iiii miiUiiie tai aot Ut Iub wife.' In one ' H*ec at nt ■nnt ' ia the rfiUng ot Um 

ediliOB I meet «itfa no Im tbui ni dif' Vaticaa manoeaipt. 

femt uTmDgeiDenti of thew lii«. TogiTB 3S. Nam U tettnii Jaeum, juieqMid 

'oiDiii>' lo Mawdemo*, h thej ■]! do, ii t^traj 'Te MieDte' wu tlie iiMiliiiy iif 

)o fiigkl tbat I h»*e fbUowed ZenDe^a both Calpimiiu aiid Bugi^ifaiiu. The 

■«Taogenient, whicfa mekes Cbremai epeek Bembine manoempt hea ' te ■dentem &- 

continiionaljfrom 'ItauDDt'to'ooinpwet|' dam ' eqnivalent to ' nirtiDrem te bciun.' 

■Dd which he derited from Faam and Bnt apuut thii b the lact that we do not 

Bentler. meet with the pbrBH ' ideDtem bicere.' 

1&. Sdlii^l dalurUBi} ' Yoa maj be The ablative abnrinte is porfectlf intelli- 

qmte certBin tbat he will gire it.' Po gible here. We ma; ubeerre that Ihe auM 

'Milicet,' in conetractioD with the (otare, faiietj of raadinB. oecon in a dinibv caae 

•ee note on ii. 3. 117- in Haejn i. 3. 33 : " Bam haoo oognoTit 

29. Ca^im'] Thii word oocnn onlj hare HTrrhiDa in digito modo me habenta." See 

iti^AociaB. 'Batbethat the Dote. 



Acrrus auiNTi scena prima. 


Me. Ego mfi nou tam astatum, neque ita perspicacem esee 

certo scio: 
Sed hic adjutor meue et monitor et praemonstrator Cliremea 
Hoc mihi praestat. In me quidTiB harum rerum ccmTenit 
Quae Bunt dicta in stultinn ; caudez, atipee, asinuB, plumbeus : 
In illum Tiihil potest; nam exBuperat ejufi stultitia haec 

Ch. Ohe, jam desine Deoe, m^or, gratulando obtundere, 

AcT V. ScuiE I. HcnedemD» oomei on boctwic tatmnBtar csUectlc ; 36— <t6, 

tbe aUge trinmphfng otct Cbremee. «hom Umbic trimeter. 

bebu now diecoTered to be after ■]! one of 2. Sed iie ailjtilormem et muulor et prme- 

the moit foolieh of meo ; and elthongh he vuiBilralor CArmu] ' But Chremes hoe 

bUdvs that he bimieir ia not Tery iriK, jet mj helper Bnd prompttT and muter ia hi. 

Chremei' tblly BUrpu*es oll ordinarj baunde perior to me in thii reapect.' Therc are 

sikI eihauils the commOD TOcabnlorj of wid by commentaton to b> temis borroired 

mBnkind. He now falls in with Chremea, IVom the itage ; bnt it ib ■ curions inotuice 

wbo inquirei how hii aoD look tbe newa of the Tnlae of mch geneiol nfnarki, thit 

of bis conaent to hit morriage ; and amoMia «e hardlf Gnd % clear eiampie of nich ■ 

himself greallj with Ihe thought of Sjriu' lue, eicept oaee of ' kdjalor ' in "* 

cnnniDg, «hocanmakea jonngman pretend t, 6. 13, 14: 

ill the wbiie bs b«a hii m 

! Bpparatu, nDllu adjatoribas, 

n ipsB fecit eipectatio." 

tre» ander hia falher'! roof. Bnt be ia 

rotber disconcerted wheD be fiDds tbot 

there woa no barg^ning for monej in con- ' Monttor ' wai med <^ ' B promptv ' (sce 

aequence of thii engogement, Bud ii pouled note on i. 1. 1 19), bat pBttimlarl j in eoDit* 

Bt this, to the omasemant of MeDedemui, of joitice or the ibmm. See Cicero, Diri- 

who proceedi to punish him. ' Sjrui jon natia In Q. Caeolium 16: " Videa mihi 

- Proper», obi domam : 

thiuk ? he has mBde jour oon plaj nich B quem mODitor tnoa hicten 

cunning pBrt tliBt no one rould erer fbr B (tro ' ii used iD B siDiUar m 

moment luspect thet CliniB bod BDj thing Pern i. H. ffj — 70 : 

todowiththewomw, lonljteil jon whal „ iw„^ _ 

I and CliD* «w, BTid jou m,j dnw jour p^^rtra docte. pnidpe ai„ . 

own coDclusioD.' After tbis eiposure of Q„y ^^„,«0,, nbi « naUm piwdiol, 

hi. son Chremee loeei b11 wlf po»e«noD , Qni rtbipBrenteefiierint, utsubreptaML" 
■nd the chBracten of the two men Bie 

completelj tiBniposed. Chremee ii now S. In me ^idm jlanim renm eonvmif 

for Tiolence. He ii BDgrj Bt his stnpiditj, guae timf dicla in MlaUum] ' AU aod ereTj 

•nd CBD herdlj be penuBdad to be pBtient oneof tha nrdinarj epithetswhich Bre giiten 

wilh bis Kin. The mBmoge of Clinia and to a fool are appUcable to me.' Compare 

Antiphila ii Brranged. and Clitipba ii to be Cicero. In C. Verrem ii. 1 . 49 : " C. Vanm 

informed that oll his hther'i fbrtune i( iniiinulat BTariliae et BadBdae, qoae ritia 

BBttled apon his «ster ; th«t he mij Ibni he videntur jn quemTi* potiui qnam iu iitiun 

redaoed to eitremiliei. And oi for Sjnu, conTeaire." 

he shBll cateh it for haTinK treated him u 6 OAe, . 

be wonld hardlj hBTe dired ta treat ■ looe Chremea is 

Tbe Metre ii bb fbllows ; 1 — S4. 67- 


Tuam eese inTentam gnatam; nifli illos ex too ingenio 

Vt nihil credas intelligeie niBi idem dictum ait centiee. 
Sed int«rim, quid illic jam dudom gnatua ceesat cimi Syro P 
■Me. Qnos aia hominee, Chmne, ceflsare ? Ch. Ehem, Mene- 

deme, advenis ? 10 

Dic mihi, Cliniae quae dixi nontiastine ? Me. Omnia. 
Ch. Quid aitP Me. Gaudere adeo coepit quasi qui cupiunt 

. Ch. Ha ha he I Me. Qiiid risisti P Ch. Servi venere in 

ment«m Syri 
Calliditatcs. Me. Itane ? Ch. Yultus quoqne hominum fingit 

Me. Onatus qaod se adsimulat laetum, id dicis P Ch. Id. 

Me. Idem istuc mihi 15 

Yenit in mentem. Ch. Teteratorl Me. Magis, si magis 

noris, putes 
Ita rem esse. Ch. Ain tu P Me. Quin tu ausculta. Gh. 

Mane. Hoc prius scire expeto, 
Quid perdideris. Nam ubi deaponsam nuntiasti filio, 
Continuo injecisse verba tibi Dromonem scilicet, 

godi fcir the leanerj oT her dughtcr. 14. VuUut guoque Aamiiiiini fitkgit tM< 

*Gnda1iir' li iu«l in this unse of ' to re- Itu] ' Thc ruol mmkei tham UBDme vim 

toni tbmnlu' paiticnWlr wben the goda blae looki.' For 'Gngit' oom|iin) t. 2S: 

tre ipoken of : tnd Bo ' gratiUctio * is lued " 3ed ille laiim qnoque Sfrn» idem mire 

for ' a pnblic thukaifiving.' (See PorcelliDi.) tinxit Glium?" Cacaar oiies the words 

For ' otKaudo ' Me note on AndrU ii. S. II. ' Tultum flagere ' in much the lame w«.t, 

9. Btd initrim, . . . rnalvt ct—al mm BeU. GbU. i. 39: " Hi neque luJtnm fin- 
^rro r] Chremea cunot niidentBDd whj gere neqne iaterdum iBcrimu tenere pote- 
Sfnu ud Clitipho ihoold bave been lo rant," which Hr. Long tmsialea 'The; 
loD|[ sC Itfeiwdemui' hoDM ; Tor whsn thej' could nnl commud theii countenuice, the; 
went thef hod pramiied to be back ler} could not put on b look u it (hej were nr^ 
Mon (ir. 7. 6). UeTtedemn* i* b^ipil]' BTraid.' Opposed to tbii ii 'vero vultu,' 
mada to DrnlieBr thii, Bnd thiui to gain ■ Andrim t. 1. 20. 

dne to tbe pBrt which Cbnmei hu been IG. Vtlcralar^ 8ee note on Andrift iL 

pl>;ing in tbii Bffair. The gmdOBl di- 6. 26. 

Daaement of Ihis ■ceue is Teij eicellent. 17. Bae priut leire rxprlo'] ' I «hould 

10. Qaiw ait honmH. . . ■ Bkm, Mau- like to know Qnt whBt jon bBie lost. For 
dtme, advinit /] Thj« ii the reeding of the u «oon u jou tnld him thet m j dBngbter wu 
gieat niBJoritj of good mBnaBcripti. Bent. betrothed lo him, rU wBmnt jou thBt 
lej Tfda ' Qnos aia haminii ceBure ? Ehera Ihromo at once luggeated to jou that tbe 
per tsnipus, Menedeme, idTenii ' on Ihe bride would wBnt clothea, jewela, «nd aer- 
gnnind tbM ' Chreine« ' ia not fonnd in ona TBnt-in«idi.' ' Verh» injicere,' or aimplr 
UniTeraity maniuaipt, «nd Ihe worda ' per ' injicere,' mean» ■ to throw ont b hint.' 80 
t«npi>a'MidedinoiieorthBHSS.Regii. 'Ps Cicero, Ad Atlicnm iTi. fi. 3i " Brulo 
t«mpii< BdTenia' iaof coune ■ gDod eipres. quum Bftepe injeciasem de opairXnif, non 
non, Bod oocura in Andria ii. 4. 44 ; but perinde Blque ^ pDtinm arripera Tiana 
there ii no aufficient gronnd for altering the eat," 

teit bere. ' Aia ' ia a diaarllBble bere, with 19. Seilietll Sea i*. 8. 10, Mid not«. 
tbe la*t ajU«ble lentllkened bj tbe locent. 



SpoBsae Teet«m, aurum, atque anciUas opus eese, argentam nt 

dares. 90 

Me. JSoa. Ch. Quid ? non ? Me. 'Soa, inqaam. Ch. Ifeque 

ipse gnatuA ? Me. NiMl prorsus, Ctreme : 
Hagia unum etiam infitare ut hodie conficerentur nuptiae. 
Ch. Mira narras. Quid Syrus meue P ne is quidem quicquam P 

Me. NihU. 
Ch. Quamobrem neecio. Me. Equidem miror, qui sHs tam 

plane scias. 
Bed ille tuum quoque Syrus idem mire finxit filium, 3S 

TJt ne paululum quidem subolat, esse amicam hano Cliniae. 
Ck. Quid ais P Me. Mitto jam osculari atque amplexsri : id 

nihil puto. 
Ch. Quid est, quod ampline sinialetur P Me. Yali I Ch. Quid 

est ? Me. Audi modo : 
Est mihi ultimis conclave iu aedibus quoddam retro : 
Hnc est intro latus lectus ; vestimentis stratua est. 30 

90. Spomat eutem, onrtim, aigur an- 
ciliat eput <ne] Bentlef introdacea heie 

the fOnn ' SponMe,' sndleeTingout 'Rtqne' Bembinua aiid tH the oldcr c.^ 

■iraDges the liDe tbu : Plantiu, Poennliu i. 2. 69, oa hava 'dii' 

.„ji,„ „„„. <rf the third conjugation : " Quae tibi tjut 
I, ■Dollaa opua rtabaliim rtatuntque, •ellui. at »»ib<iliii> 
meruin." 'Subolet' i> commoDlf uied ia 
Thishedoes to mske 'anrnm' more em- tbis Benae ; bat in Plantus generaUT with 
phatic b; pladng it in anis. Bnt there a dative of tbe petaon, a> in Paeadolni L 
ia not anj particular Teason Ibr maliing it C 7 ' 

Bmphalic; and if Iherewere.itisBnfficientlT „ ., , .j ■ .. . ^ ... 

«> » it i9 : fbr in this Une Lyerj word bw **^^ ^? jamprui«n Mn<n et ■nb.M 
its own emphads, irrespactively ot the "" 

metre. On snch a form aa ' Sponaae,' or In TrinnmmuJ iiL 2. 73, it ii naed ahao- 
' Bponaai,' see note» on iii, 2. 4, and Andria \tHe\j, as here : 
IL 8. S. For the nse of ' opos ' ai a predi- 
cate compare Andria ir. 3. 13 : " Quia >i 
forie opu> flit ad herum jnrandum mihi," and 
iL I. 37 ; " Ea quae nihil opm snnt «dri," 
with the note on the latter paasage. 

24. QuamoirttH ntteio] Benttef i« auite 
rigbt in giving the word 'nesdo to 
Chremee. He cannot nnderatand ho* it ia 
that this part oflhe plot hu brolien dowii 
(iv. G. 29). Menedemoa, who now under- 

standa the matter, eipresaeg his aatonish. ^ .^ ,„„ „„, ,„ ,_.™„ „. 

inent at the ignorance of Chremes. ■ I ranged in editions and maouscript.. Some 
wondet »t tbat, wheti you nndenlarid every read ' Eat raihi in uldniis conclavo aediboi 
thing elie >o weU. But there really is no quoddam retro.' which cau»» an awkwanl 
nnderstanding tbat Sjrus. Whj he has hiatni. I hBve foUowed Zeune'i teit, 
tnade jonr son pUj hia part so admirablj whicb gives the best order of the worti. 
fliat one esnnot have tbe Blighteot shadow For tbe meaning of ■ conclaTe ' aae tha note 
of a aiupicion that Bacchi* ia Clinia'a mis- oo Eunucbiu iii 6 30. 




Ch. Quid pOBtquam hoc eet &ctuin f^ Me. Diotum iactuin, 

Iluc abiit CUtipho. 
Ch. Solua ? Me. Solua. Ch. Timeo. Me. Baoohig coiuecuta 

est ilico. 
Ch. Sola P Me. Sola. Ch. Perii. Me. ITbi obiere intro, ope- 

ruero ostium. Ch. Hem, 
Clinia haec fieri videbat P Me. Quidni ? meouia uns simuL 
Ch. Fili est aaica Bacchis, Menedeme. Occidi. 36 

Me. Quamobrem P Ch. Decem dierum vix m{\\} eeX familia. 
Me. Quid P istuc times quod ille operam amico dat buo P 
Ch. Imo qtlod amioae. Me. Si dat. Ch. An dubium id tibi 

QrUemquamne auimo tam communi ease, aut leni puta«, 
Qui Ho vidente amicam patiatur suam P — ta 

Me. Quidni P quo verba facilius dontur mihi. 
Ch. Deridea merito. Mihi nunc ego succeneeo- 
Quot res dedere ubi poesem persentiecere, 
Nim essem la|na P Quae vidi ! Vae misero mihi ' 

At oae iUud haud inultum, si vivo, ferent : i5 

f , aui teitipiUiul ' Do -joa think in; one 
uld be 10 obliging and euj? ' In tbe 
' ' ^ '^ ' lued there «u 

31. ZHetumfKhiml See the natea on 
hr. 6. 12, «111 Andria u. 3. 7- 

36. DtttmdinnintmxmiluittfaniiUa\ 
' I htve scwcelf enongh to keep 
ten dajB.' 'Funili»' 

fw alao tbe nnding ' i 

tbe f 

itgii phiue conaeraiiig hmilj ptopertf, 
" Nun neque illud eM minuidHm, qui qni' 
bus Terbii coemptio fi>t neeei«t eundem 
ejos mnlien» qn» ooeoiptionem faceril 
caosarn pone defondani ! nec ri parri nnTigii 
et oidpii eadem ei 
o qni qnibna 

t»t u< 



m acere non ponit." D« Oratoce i. 66. 

38. /m fuod OHweae] ' No, but be- 
euue he ii Ki Mtentiie to hu miitreu.' We 
flnd the nue pUr on the eipmaion ' ope- 
nm dnra ' in Flaatos, Trinummiu iii. 3. SS. 
In Meralor li. 2. 17, «■ find the lune 

I negotinm est: A qold Tii, 

lem putaa ;" 

■ Toiy good hne : bnt not abaolutelj uocea- 
■BTj ; though the uee ef ' communia ' in thli 
KDBB reata upou puugei in which u a rule 
there is the otber reading ■ comia.' Linden. 
brog comparea Tbeognia, Itriii coivdc a-rat 

43. Quot ret dederi . . . nin etnm 
It^il /] ' U.OW manj thingi happened bv 
which 1 could hare percelTed the troth if I 
hHl not been a blockhesd ?' Thia is the 
onlf pasaBge whera we find ' do ' used in 
....... . ,,[p1j it 

e proaoQQ, ai io Hccj ra iii. 



on sum occnpatui n 

nm dare i" 

lad abore, i. 1. liA : 

poUicitus, prout tempoa ac rei ae 
omnibua latumm le auiilium." 

46. At nae illud katid imilttm . . 
rflU] See note on i.Ddria iii. 0. 4. 



Nam jam — Me. Non tu te cohibea P non te respicia f 
Non tibi ego exempli satiB aam f Ch. Prae iracundia, 
Meoed^iie, non eum apud me. Me. Tene iatuc loqni ? 
Noime id flagitium est, te aliis consilium dare, 
Forifl sapere, tibi non posse auxiliarier P 50 

Ch. Q,ujd faciam P Me. Id quod me feciase aiebas panim. 
Fac te patrem esse sentiat ; fac ut audeat 
Tibi credere omuia, abe te petere et poscere ; 
Ne quam aliam quaerat copiam, ac te deserat. 
Ch. Imo abeat multo malo quoTis gentium, 55 

Quam bic per dagitium ad inopiam redigat patrem : 
Nam, si illi pergo suppeditare sumtibus, 
Meuedeme, mihi illaec vero ad raBtros res redit. 
Me. Quot incommoditates in hac re accipiee, nisi cavee P 
Difficilem ostendes t« esee, et ignosces tamen 6o 

Poet ; et id ingratum. Ch. Ah, neBcis quam doleam. Me. Ut Ubet. 
Quid boc quod volo, ut illa nubat nofitro P nisi quid est 
Quod mayis. Ch. Imo et gener et affines placent. 
Me. Quid dotis dicam te dixisae filio P 

Quid obticuisti P • Ch. Dotis P Me. Ita dieo. Ch. Ah ! Me. 
Chreme, 65 

4S. Nim nn apud mt\ ' I am not in on GuQucbui *. 8. 46, where the «ord is 

mT right loind.' Compare Hecjn iv. 4. oied iD the nme seiiie. Id both caae* wc 

86 : " Nmn tibi Tidelnr spud teae efue." m>; snpplv aa icrantire of ihe Dcanr ob- 

Id ADdria ii. 4. A, tbe HiDe phrmse is uiwd jcct \ whiiji is more ninple thui to nippOEc 

nther diServDtlj : " Proin tn fkc apad te the coDgtruction of daabls dstiie, u ' relicta 

nt tica," 'Miiid thiit joM have yaor wita eat ntTbtbDDi.' 

■bout joa.' Por ' teDe istuc loqui ?' nes G8. .Viili Ulaec tero ad rattrot rtt rrdii] 

DOte OD ir. 6. 3. ' MeDedemni, I ihall resllf h&Ts to take 

ei. N gued tKt ftciut aiebai jiarta»] to the nke.' I shill not labour in the 

Tbe roTDI ' >iba< ' is crHsinly to be pre- field merely for Hlf-tortare u jon did, but 

ferred wheneTer tbe metre wiU bear it, yet fnim absolute waut. ' Vero ' ii mied Ire- 

we rsQDOt reject the unainlTECted fonn in quentlj in PlButnB in tbe Knie of ' tnlj.' 

«•»7 cue ; fbr tbough in moat otber MOBtellsriB i. 3. 21 : '' Eho maiia Titape- 

plues of Tereace it ii contncted, jet wa nrier falao quim vero eitulli ;" uid C^^tivi 

meet with twa undoubled instanres of iii. 4- 36 : " Imo irte eum kh ait qoi noa 

the lengthened forni'in Andria iii- 3. S, and eit erae, et qni Tero eit negst." Seei. I- 36. 

T. 4. 27- Tbe fbrmer of theu poasa^i 69. QuQf incoprmadilala » hae re ae- 

cmnfiot be evaded exrept by chtn^ng the cipin] lliii Une ruDa awkwardlj, but [ 

metru frotn inmbic to trochaic; nar tha do not >ee that Bentlej'i emend^ioD of 

Ulfer except bj rtading ■ leBe.' In the liae ' Qnod incoDimodi libi ' mendg mstten 

bflfbre ui the leDgthened form ii neceusry to much- The Bimplest emsidstioD wouM be 

the metre. Far thongh it is aot at iJi uo- lo omit ■ in ' if we b*d aaj suthority Ibr wi 

common to meetirith aa bistuwhen aword doing. 

endi ■ senlence, «nd wben tbehiBtusoccurg 60. Dtfieilem . , . innralum] ' Yoa 

ID the ■!«■ of the foot (u in Heaat. i. 1. will show joumir hsrd, and jet jon will 

31), we neTer lind the ■une licence iu the ■fterwsrda fbrgiTe him, and tb^t with > bul 

tbetic ■jllable. See Rit*chl'a remirka od gnoe.' See note on ii. 3. 81. 

the sDbject in hii Prolegomena to Plautut. 66. Qiiid oAfi*ciiifJj /] CalpamiDi re- 

67. Si^/itdilara lumlitmt] Sea note pM« beie JDonMo*' not« oo Euimdia t. 



Ne qoid Tereare si miiiuB : niliil noe dos moret. 

Gk. Duo talenta pro re noetre ego esae decrevi satia. 

Sed ita dicta ojnu eat, gi me vie salTum eese, rem, et filium, 

Me mea onum bona doti dixifise illi. Me. Quam rem aga ? 

Ch. Id mirari te simulato, et illum hoc rogitato simul, 70 

Qoamobrem id &ciam. Me. Quin ego vero quamobrem id 

£acias nescio. 
Ch. Egone f ut ejus animum, qui nnnc luxuria et lascivia 
Biffluit, retundam, redigom ut qao se vertat nesciat. 
Me. Quid agiaP Ch. Mitte; sine me in hac re gerere mibi 

morem. Me. Sino. 
Itane TisP Ch. Ita. Me. Fiat. Ch. Age jam uxorem ut 

arcesfiat paret. 75 

Hic ita ut liberos eat aeqaum dictis coniutabitar. 
Sed Synmi. Me. Quid eumP Ch. EgoneP si Tivo, adeo 

exomatum dabo. 

lienlBting abonC the Bmount of tbe dower. qDaoi nee 

Bnt it tnnu ant thct Cbremn wu mereljr digpatabDnt." 
reflecting how be might lura tbis niatter 76. Hit ita vl librroE «1 atftnim Jielit . 

inlo >n ocoimon of reforming hii son. eBt^tabiliir'^ ' Clitipbo Bhall be cor- 

' Tiro talents,' he ujb, ' I conrider ■ fair retjed bT reproof, u it is fit ■ child ahoiild 

portJOD fbr aur itation in lifb : bnC if jon be.' ' Con^to ' ii ooanected nith ' con. 

wisfa for IBJ bsppineu uid mj iion'a, jon fbndo ' after the fatiagj of 'fittilii' (we 

miut Mj' th*t I baie given her all m; pro- note on Andria iii. S. 3). OrigiDBll; it 

pertj.' mesnt rimply the miiing of ligoids, and wu 

72, 73.] ' Wbj do I do it ? that I may espedallf >ued of poorin; cold «ater npon 

chedi fais apirit wbich aow wintoDg in bot, to prerent its boiling OTer. Wafiiid 

limrf and debaocberj, aDd briDg him to it naed in a nmilar manner in PbDrmio iii. 

iTich Bpaaathi^ he sball not hnow when I. 13: " ConfittaTitTerbiBadmDdamiTBtom 

to tam.' 'Retundo' literallj meails ' to BenetD," wbere Donatiu distingnisbei be- 

bloDt,' u in Honce. Cum. i. 3S. 38: tween 'confato' and ' rsfnlo.' that Ihe lattor 

„ Oolioamnora ■■ "'•'y» "^ "^ ^^«^- "» ''°"°«' "* 

Incnde diffiuas retnmm in personi ; a disdDCtiim wbicb l> not ob- 

HaoMntu Ai^iaune femini." "™'„. . , . :, . , 

" ' 77. Si mno. mito rjtarmaluta daba, ttdto 

InPhaednuiT. 23.S1, itlinsediaarimikr itpmm] 'If I hTB I will give 

meUpboii«l MnHi : » dreMing, «Qcfa ■ cmTTCombing, that he 

'■ Satii profecto retudi saperbiam." iboll remembtr me aa long u he li™.' 

.rva •. , . . i _: 11 j . .1 Tho wordi ' omo ' and ' peclo ' are bolh 

■D,fllmt' .. m«t.phor.<.UT u«rf to the „^ ;„ pi,a,u, ,„ , ,i„i J^„„er. Com- 

MOBeof al2m.d, u ajtream OTerflow. p^ R^en. jii. 4. 26 : "It« hinc ego te • 

^°^ *B? ' ^'^iSf »"Tt; C-p.i,i i». 2. llfi! "Nara, bercnie. Di>j 

Mjtto Afflnentee. More genenlly the „J^ddD.tos probo eio, ftiBtipectito." Poe- 
word iB nsrd m a bwl hdso. u in De , : „ ,-'; ' "^ 

Offidis i. 30 : " Atqna etiam ri conri- 

re, wbrie ;" Bud De Amioiia See alio Adelpbi ii. 1. SS i 



Adeo depexum, ut dum vivat mraimiierU; aemper mei ; 

Qui sibi me pro ridiculo ac delectamento putat. 

JTon, ita xbjb Di ament, auderet haec feeere viduae niuUeri, &0 

Quae in me fecit. 



Cl. li&OB tandem quaeao, Menedeme, ut pater 
Tam in brevi spatio omnem de me ejecerit aninium patris P 
Quodnam ob fociQUS ? quid ego tantum aceleria admiai miser ? 
Tulgo faciunt, Me. Scio tibi eese boc graTius multa ac duriua, 
Cui fit ; verum ego baud minua aegre patior. Id qui nescio, 5 

dent on his idationi fbt eveiT tliine. This 
is beUer tlwn tbst Bacchis Bbonld get wll 
thM he hu. Sjrna inleqiosea «nd begs to 
undergo the pauishmentbiniaelf rntberthu 
tbat Clitipho ■hould suffer for bii fnalls. 
Chremes wuns bim to Uke <XK of bimself, 
and lekves tbem.. Sjrus »on cames to tbe 
Tescue irith a new eipedient The resl 
TeMOD for thia oonduetmustbelhatCUlipho 
is not really Chremes' son : now that Anti- 
phila has beeb reoorered tbej throv him 
overboard. He sdrisei bim to go boldlj lo 
his motber aud ask wfaetltBr tbia ia ao or 
no. This will make them ezplidt with 

paasioQ. As fbr himself, the Iwst thing a 

to make himself scarce, and to take tefoge 

witb Menedemus. 

j j i ,. The Metre is m foilows ; I —86, and 16, 

punw maj Bo ■ueqiuiu^j rendered here by (rochaic tetrameter cataleetic ; 48, dochaic 

our modem term • an nnprotecled female.' tetrmmeter i S7— 44. 46. 49, iambic tetn- 

In Plautui, Milei GloiioiDs u. «. 8-8, we j„^ . ^j^ j,„|,i5 tet™net»r oalJectit 

baTe a iimilar oomplarat : j -i .j.hi, line and tbe last line of the pre- 

" Non herole hisce hominee i^ marem sed leding acenB make up a trochaic MnmcUr 

fbeminam catalectic. 

Vidni lentnr eaae aarri militis : 6. M jui neacto, nee ntliontm c^io] 

Ita me IndilicanL" Thii is Bentley'9 arrangement, adopted by 

Zenne, and seems to gi™ tbe best auue. 

ACT T. ScaHl II- Clitjplia i« amated Meiiedemns »7*, ' 1 know this muat be 

when he bears from Menedemus tbe resoln- mnch harder and more difficnlt for 70U to 

tion to which bii fatber hss come. Mis bear, wbo feel it : bnt I am not tbe len 

bult is s common one ; and what can hara Teied at it The mson «hj I do not 

indnced his father to treat it *o leTerely ? knoa and cannot undentand : all I know 

Chremee soon enlightena bim on this poiat. is that 1 bwrtilT wish Ton welL' Soma 

He informi him that u he had discoiered editois arrange it tbns : "aegi« patior id. 

that he cDuld not control bimKlf, he had Cl. Qui 1 (' whj do fou ?') Mt. Newao." 

taken care that oCbers shoutd maoage hia &c. fint tbis is nther iejaae. 'Nia' 

aflairs for bim. He bu arranged that he ii used in nunj paisagea of Terenoe in tbe 

ahall not want I but still be ihall be depen- senie of 'sed.' Andiu It. I. 38: 

»Sa. QnJd boc 

chine, bic t. 


Ar. Si poHidi 

Tem, oruatus esaeg ei taii 


80. Vidtwemiilieri} Tho word ' viduus' 

oldEtniaanR>ot,'iduo,"t(idiTide.' Hence 

* Tidoa mulier ■ 

lated ftomams 

in,' one «hoiainnoBodal 

rebdiDn to a m 

'Te-duo'after theanalogjof ' Te-sanns,' 

■bsurd. In legal Unguage 

' vidaa iDulier ' 1 



th»l.a woman 

bad been marned. It la 

in poet^ CTen of married 

women who are 

■eparated from their hus- 

bands (see not« 

on Phormio T. 7. 20). The 





Neo retionein CBpio, Dui quod tibi bene ex auiiDo toIo. 

Cl. Hic patrem Bdfltare aibaa f Me. EooniD. CA. Quid me 

incusea, CUtiplio ? 
Quicquid ego hujus fooi, tibi prospexi et stultitiae tuae. 
ITbi te vidi umno ease OBuseo, et Buavia in praeaentia 
Qnae essent prima habere, ueque conaulere in IwLgitudi- 

nem, l» 

Cepi rati(Miem ut neque egeres, neque ut bseo poesee perdere. 
Ubi cui deciiit primo tibi non lictut per te mibi dare, 
Abii ad proximoe qui erant tiln ; eia conunifii et credidi : 
Ibi tuae stnltitiae a^nper erit praesidium, ditipho ; 
Yictua, Testitufi, quo in tectum te receptee. Cl. Hei mihi I 15 
Ch. Satias eet quam to ipao herede haec poesidere Bacchidem. 
Sp. Diaperii : sceleetus quantas turbas ooncivi inecieus I 

feired preaent enjojment, and took na 
lluiiig:ht far the fntnn, I unnged inktten 
M> tbat jDD might not want, uid misht not 
•qncnder my propertj.' For ■amuM)' 
oDmpve Adelpfai * . 3. U : 
" At enim matnai ne >b re snt tunen 

omiinores pknlla." 
' In pneaentia,' litarallj 'in preeenoe,' 1« a 
Gommon phmo in prOH author^. Jt oe- 
cnn >KBin Adelphi il. 3. \4; Kecjr* ii. 
Prolog, IBj Pbormio r. 3. 14. ' Coniulere 
in longitDdineni ' occun onlj here. Tbe 
meuiiig ia cleer enougfa. For the finro of 
the phrase we m«f compare " iu commnna 
Dt canBnlB3,"ADdria iil. 3. 1 6, >nd " conin- 
lile in medinm," Virgil. Aen. xi. 335. 

13. Aiii ad proximot qvi rranl litf] 
Cbremea treaU hii son u if hs «are a mad- 
m«n wbo conld not take csre of himKlf. 
It wu coitomir? then ms now lo pUce ■udi 
pertona nndcr the cbarge of their relationa, 

with apendthrifta. See Horace, aat. ii. 3. 
217, 2IS (with Macieaae^B note) : 

" InCerdicto huie omne adi- 

ftaetor, et ad nnoa abeat tatela pnqiin- 

" Qnamobrem > Pa. Netao : 

Nni n>Bii dena latii KJo ftuue iralos qoi 
caa aDBeuitaTerim." 
Ennnchiu iii. 4. D i 
" Qnid illad mali eet i neqaso aada mirari 

Nin qnicqnid est, niocol hinc libet pria« 
qaid rit sciadtan." 
Addpbiir. 2. 6: 

" — ^— Neqnso aatia decauera. 
Niii me ciedo huic eue natum rei fenw- 
di* Biaarlii." 
HecTimLl. 118 1 
" Qnid ^erint inter te, noDdnm etiain 

I ». 7. « 

" Qho paeto aot node haec hic reacivit. De. 

Nim me fiiriirt nemiui sati* acio." 
Fnim theae aud maaj other paBagea it 
appean that ' Niai ' is not correctiTe of a 
prerioafl sbtemeut, but intTodDces a new 
ene; as it doea here. ' Yaor fatlier'i con- 
duct pDzilee me, and I mnot lee mj waj i 
bnC thi» I know, that I wiah jon woO.' 
Wiih all Bentlej'i lore of emendation, iu a 
ntstter of idiom be had a tnia ear. 

H. Qmetuid Imjia /ea] See note on 
EDnnchni i. 3. 193. ' Slullitiae ' maj be 
Ukm in its oomman (ense. We maj oom. 
pare bowerer the nae of ir^pBwX^^ in Aria- 
topbsnea, Plntna 342, in the aenae of ' da. 
baocbed,' ' diaaolute,' oppoaed to xpifHtit. 

0. Aiiitm onitMO] ' When I fbund tbat 
jou were of a eareleea dispoaition, aod pre. 

cognatomm opibns cnriaqna re- 

The aame piactice ia allnded b 
" Hic ubi ci 

Expulit elieboro merbDTnque raeraoo 
£t redit ad aeae." (Episl.ii. 2. 136—138. 
We mnst not, howcTcr, press tbe legal alin- 
•ion too cloaelj here. Chremes m^e« Cliti- 
pho his siBter'* dependsnt, to keap him ont 
of mischief fdr thc fiitnre. 

C k")0<^ lc 


Cl. Emori cupio. Ch. Prius quaeao diace quid sit vivere : 

TTbi Bciee, si diBpUcebit Tita, tum istoc utitor. 

8y. Here, licetne P Ch. Loquere. Sy. At tuto ? Ch. Lo- 

quere. 8y. Quae ista est pravitas, ao 

Quaeve amentia eat, quod peccaTi ego id obesae huic P Ch. 

Ne te odmiBce : nemo accuaat, Syre, te ; nec tu aram tibi 
Nec precatorem pararis. i^. Quid agis P Ch. Nihil suc- 

Nec tihi nec huic : nec voe eet aequuiii quod iacio Tnihi. 
8t/. Ahiit ; vah, rogasse vellem. Cl. Quid P Sy. TJnde mihi 

peterem cibum ; 9S 

Ita noa alienaTit : tibi jam eBse ad aororem intelligo. 
Cl. Adeon rem rediisse ut periculum etiam fame mihi Bit, 

iS^. Modo liceat vivere, est spee — Cl. Quae P Sy. nos esuri- 

turoB Batia. 
Cl. Irridea in re tanta, neque me quicquam coosilio adjuTasP 
Sy. Imo et ibi nunc sum, et usque id egi dudimi, dum loquitur 

pater ; to 

21. mctf] • Yon h«d b«ttcv U off. Do in Rudens iii 4. fi6 «« hsTB, when tlie tira 

Dot iinplkate foaraelf in the mmtteT : no girb hoTe takao nlage rt Ihe altat ol 

one tcciuea f on, Sjnu : nor need jon lcxik Veniie, 

ont fi>r BDT TefujFe nor iatercetsor for Tour- .. „ , ,, . „ - . , 

«If.- Fo?'iU™t'»enoteonBunnchasi. " Vulcmmn^naun : ii Venen. ert ^Ter- 

1. 9, and for • «dmiKe ' note DD iT. 6. SS ■*"°*- 

■boie. Fueos uys in b niBrginBl not« on and in Mostallarii t. 1. Sfi, 66 thare ii u 

thii pKHtgfl ■' Serri dno perFugie habebmnt, unnsing notice of this prBdJce : 

aram in lemplia, et dfprtealora spod do- " — — TiM 

minofc" The idea imptied in ' precmtor ' ii Jma jnbebo ignem et «umenta canifei 

expreued more fally in Fhsrmio i. S. 90 : drcuindui. 

, , . , 3V. Ne fiuii : nuo dinu ene qDui 

'^i P™*****" "*"° "^^' ^" ««>«» «oleo .n»Tior." 

Hc 0f« : ' Nonc UDitte qiuu»6 hnnc : ^™ tbe cnntomiry preeence of alt» na 

cetemm 'be otoge encfa bcodh «ere eiucted withont 

Poetbw; li qnicqoui, aihU precor.' Tuj. "J ehuige of etage icenay. 8ea Dote on 

tummodo Andria It, 3. II, Lindenbrog qDotea fron 

Non >ddit: ' Ubi «go hinc ■biero Td oc- 1" EtTmologicum Mignqm iipin,., u a 

aiiia •' " commoD name of elaTea, in allasKni to this 

«faence It appeara that Biaies did not thinlc 26. TTiijom att td tororrm Mellifo] 

Tery mach of thii melbcHi of ee<ape. The ' You, as I nndersluul, will elwan God a 

■lur would be a more certain lefuge ; and dinner at fonr iitter^s.' > Ad ' ii here Dacd 

accordingly we find frequent notices of it in an unoommon msnner in tfae sense of 

in PlaatuB. But eren thBre they were not 'apud.' See note on i. I. 110. 'Apnd' 

alwafs «sfa ; for their master would some- is Tery common in this eenae. It occmi 

tjmis remoEC thfoi by lighting a fire rouod also moie generallf , ss in Cicerii, Spist. 

Ihem aod roastiag them out; which waanot ad Famil. iii, 69: " Apud eum ego mc 

conBidered Bacrilegious, but merHy the act Ephest fui tanquam domi mCM." 

Of oue god (YDlcan) aguntt another. Thul 90. Ai] • Naj, bnt tbat's the ^trj pomt 



Et, quantum ^ intelligeTe possmn Cl. Quid P By, 

non aberit lan^us. 
Cl. Qoid id ergo P Sy. Sic est, non eese bonim te arbitror. 

Cl. Quid ifltuo, Syre P 
Satin atuiQS es P Sy. Ego dicam quod tniTii jn mentem : tu 

Ihim iatiB fiiiBti eolua, dum Qulla alia d^ectatio 
Qoae propior eeaet, te indulgebant, tibi dabant : nunc filia 3S 
PoHtquam eet inventa vera, inventa est causa qua te expel- 

Cl. Est verisimile. 8y. An tu ob peccatum hoo esee illum 

iratum putas P 
CL iNon arbitror. 8y. Nuuc aliud specta : matres omnes filtis 
In peccato adjutrices, auxilio in patema injuria 
8olent esse : id non fit. Cl. Verom dicis : quid nunc iaciam, 

SyreP « 

Sy. Suspicionem istanc ez illis quaere ; rem profer palam : 
Si non est verum, ad misericordiam amboe adduces cito, aut 
Scibis cnjuB ais. Cl. VxxAa suades; bciam. 8y. Sat recte 

hoG mihi 
In meatem venit : namque adolesciBns quam minima in spe 

situs erit 
Tam facillime patris pacem in leges conEciot suas. «s 

nhcn I now am, and t htie been thinking emenanim ; ne A ■nimo pUne deiacto ilt 

of tbat ti\ the shile your hther h» been qnidria impervtam ^»t : ille luoram ia- 

(peakiDg.' For 'ibi' lee note on iii. 1. 61. TeiilBt, ^ cmoem." B]Tiu meaiii : ' Wben 

33. Ego dicam qtatd mihi in vtmtml bis HX^a aeta thkt he ia quite deepcnte, 

'I vill lell you wfast ii in mj mind : ilo jou ha will be obliged to pardon him, aad Cli- 

decideDpon it.' Tbepbrew 'inmentem' oc- tipho wiU hiie him nt ■ dindTuitafce ; tbey 

eon in Adelphi ir. 1. 12 ; " Nihilne in men- «ill become the beit of tnendi, »nd perhaps 

lem ?" utd in PbQtas, Ampbitmo ii. 2. 67 : ha will lettle down lad marrr lo pleue hia 

"Qra irtncin mentetn est tibi,miTir,ei f»tl'«- ; end «U Ihi, tbroogh me; >nd yet 

^ pe™nt«ier?" ""»"• *«>'" '!»" 1 8« ''" ^^ The onl, 
difficnltj ia in tbe word 'aitas,' which oc- 

It a aonnected with the oommoner phnie oon here in ■□ nniqne sen»i. Thi> lue of 

'in mealem lenire,' See bektw, t. 43: 'qiuun — tam ' with saperlaUTei (whve we 

" 9at recte boe mihi In mentem lenit)" nae the compvMiTe) ii found in Sallnst, 

■nd note on EuouchDi It. 3. 24. Jugortiik 31 i " Quun quiaque peuitne 

36 Tt indtUgthiaitl See note im Addphi lecit tam maiirae tntus est," ud Adelphi 

i. 1.37. iii. 4. 56— 89! 

44. Namgat adolaeau . . . m Itgtt een- 
fieitt nat] ' For the more deepoala tbe 
oue of Ihe joang man, the more easllj will 
he gain bis ftitfaer's pardon on hii own 
term».' The meaning ii bo aimple that it noscere 

» bard to UDderstand how tbero cm hive Qportet, >l tos TultU perhiberi probos." 
been any doebt obont it, and yet Hentlej 

pnjpoiee > diSdllime ;' adding, " Spem Iw- Por ' hi l^e« •OH ' aee note on Bunnchn* i. 

nun ■dnlfniTnti injeci se fadle ei hoc mslo 3. 32. 

I Tos bdHime agiCi*, qoam esUt 



EtJAm haod scio aa TizoTem daoat ; ac Syro mbil gmtiae. 
Quid hoc autemP senex ezit foraa: ego fiigio: adhuc quod 

factum eet 
Miror, contiiiao nou juseisse ahripi me. Ad Meuedemum 

hunc pergam : 
Eum mihi precatorem paro : eeoi noetro £dei oihil habeo. 

Acmjs QTTnm scena tertia. 


So. Profecto aisi caves tu homo, aliquid gnato conBcios mali : 

Idque adeo miror quomodo 

Tam ineptum quicquam tihi in mentem Tenire, mi Tir, po- 

Ch. Oh, pergin mulier esse ? Kullamne ego rem unqunm in 

Tita mea 
Volui quin tu in ea re mihi foeris adversatrix, Sostrata ? 5 
At si rogitem jam, quid eet quod peccem, aut quamobrem hoc 

faciam, nesciaa : 
In qua re nunc tam confidenter reetas, stulta. 80. Ego 

Ch. Imo scis, potius quam. quidem redeat ad integrum hacc 

eadem oratio. 

AcrV.SckNBlII. So«b»t» indChremsi ta this lente; Pnipertiiu It. (Hi.) ?. («.) 

come on tbe ■!■£■. She bH bewd her son, 19 : " Dam nnennt Daiui, dam reMt 

uid i> alBrined it ths poiriblB ooiueqacnce* Traiui Hector." Tadtoi, Ann, iii. 46: 

of bii present mood. Bhe theTerora ei- " Paalam mone ■ttnten famli, reetanti- 

pcntuUtea vith her biubud. who, b<ing of bm luninii >dKnnm pila et glHiioa.'' Il 

conrM in tbe 160181, Ireati the matter occnre in earenl p Mi g i» of Liry ; wber*. 

joBoieij : Hrnt deeiring her to confesa thnt bowever, there is genendlf tbe nriou rettd- 

Clitipho ii not her ■on, ind tben allowing ing ' reitito ' or 'rerieto.' Some oamm«Dt>- 

thU be reeemblei ber iio atrongly in ■!! hw ton on thii puaige qoota EnniKlia* n. l. 

bad pointe thit ahe must b« his moCher. 1 : " At etiim reBdtu, fagidn ?" bnt tb« 

Tbe Hetie i> as foliowg; 1, 3—10. IS, meaninK tbers ia 'Are joa still bMging 

16. i>mbic tetnmeter; S. 17, iMnbic dime- bMk?' 'loitering behind >' 
ter; 11 — 14. 18 — Sl, troduic tetnmetar fl. Imo *rit,poliiu qmm fnideM redMt 

catelectic. ml inlrjfnm ndem omfiii] Soatrata Biid, 

4. Oi, pergiit nnilter eite 7] ' Wilt jon ' I aot know ?' to wbidi Cbranie* aaiweri, 

continne to be the woman ?' Manf old edi- ' Well tlien yon do koow i any ttaing ratber 

tiona h^ve 'pergin mnlier odio» een?' than have the uime Btor; ovo' again.' Hs 

Bnt tbli ia very probably ■ gloei importsd i* evidently altaid of anotber long talk, and 

from Phormio v. 7. 44 ; and Calpurniua ao euta her short by contiadicting himself. 

■eema certainly to have read ' pergin mulier Bentley wouU read ' redit,' uid ■■y» " Sdai 

■••e?' tot he explaina Ihe line " Pergin ao neeciu periade eeL Ad integrum redil 

malierie partea eiercen et ofGcium quae eadem ontio; rive scire te boc dicam Bive 

■eiDper volt loqai et nuhto repngnare. neadra. Una eademqne oratio eit in re 

7- Ih ;aa re ■unc fam confidenler tna teirt et nurire." But thie explanBtioa 

rtilat] ' And yet jon oppoM me eo boldly mergee ' pociua qoam ' altogetber, and tnau 

in tba matter.' ■ Reato ' i( freqoenUj bond ' ad integnun redit ' ■■ if it waie ' aoden 


80. Oh, iniqnufl ea, qni me taoete de re tanta postulce. 

Ck. Ncm poatulo : jam loquere : mhilo lainuB ego lioc faciam 

tamen. 10 

80. Faciee P Ch. Yerum. 80. Noq videa quantum mali ex 

ea re excites P 
Subditnm se Buspicatur. Ch. Subditum, ain tnP iSo. Oerto 

«ic erit, iaqnam, mi Tir, 
Ch. Confitere tuum non esse. 80. Au obeecro te, istao inimicis 

Egon con£tear meum non esse filium qni nt meus P 
Ch. Quid P metuis iie non, quimi velis, convincas esse illum 

tnumP 15 

80. Quod £lia eet inTcnta ? Ch. Non ; sed, quod magiB cre- 

deadnm siet, 
Id qnod eet consimitia moribus, 

ConTincas facile ex te natum ; nam toi similia eet probe ; 
Nam illi ni^il viti est relictum, quin sit et idem tibi. 
Tum praeterea tal^n niai tn nulla pareret filium. 20 

Sed ipae egreditur : quam seTerus I rem cum Tideaa, cenBoa^. 



Cl. Si -imquam uUum iuit tempus, mater, quum ego Toluptati 

Fuerim, dictus filius tuus tua Toluntat«, obsecro, 
Eju£ nt memineris, atque inopiB nunc te mifierescat mci : 

"^iL' 'Ad mttgmai redire' mwiu 'to Chmnea aod SostnU, and entnati lik 

'^OB» tiuk to llie ■tarting point,' 'to begin molher to tell bim who are mllf hia 

''^h.' CompBre Anibiti, Piolog. 26: psrenta, She uanrea bim that be ii her 

" PMhac qnu fkdet de integro coiHDe- •on : bat Cbremes interrnpts them, and 

^" ud Heant. Pnil. i (DOte). Com- rebakesCliUphonoleiilly fiirhie behivioDr; 

f^ ■Ud PhoriDio ii. 4. 11 ; >i>d socceed* iii bringiDg him to a BuOcieDt 

V rertilDi ia integram «<,uum e<t u ,J.*"> ""'" " ^^'^" t^^"^ "'- 
2. DielutJllivMhiialuavolmlale} Com- 

Sl. Std iptt tgrtditMr : juim mtrutf pue Phannio r. 3. 3 : " Ut >ua lolautste 
''<>• nm vldeai, eeiiteat'] ' Bnt here he id qnod eiit bdDDduin fadit." Adelphi iiL 
^<M. HowniodeethelookgliiereTouto 4. U: " Qeod *oi jua mgit, Id ToluDtatV 
™" the tmth iroD would tbiuk he wes.' impetret." The wonle bere •» probably • 
''^ li nid MrcuticaU;. Compara PlaD- trsniiation of the Greek <ToJ ^ouXD/jivp. or 
to^ CMona Hi. a. 33 : " Sed eecnm ineedit I icpiyf «di. In the next line ■ iDopi* ' hu 
U quuDi Hpieiu trittem, (hagl cenieaa." the mewiing of ' in trouble,' ' in ■ atrait ;' 
more falljr eipreaad by ' rationii ' or ' con- 

AcT T. SmtB IV. CHtipbo jinni ailii inopie.' 



Qaod peto, et volo, parentee meoB nt commonstres mihi. 

80. Obsecro, mi gnate, oe istuc ia aniinum inducas tuum, 5 

Alienum eese te. Ci. Sum. 80. Miseram me I hocine <juae- 

sisti, obeecro ? 
Ita mihi atque huic sis superstce ut ez me atque ex hoc 

natua es. 
Et cave poathac, ai me amas, unquam istnc Terbum ex te 

Ch. At ego, si me metuia, mores cave in te eeee istos aentiam. 
Cl. Qaoe ? Ch. Si acire viB, ego dicam : gerro, inera, &aus, 

heluo, 10 

Oaneo, danmoaus : crede, et nostrum te esse credito. 
Cl. Non Bunt haec parentis dicta. Ch. Non si ex eapite sis meo 
NatuB, item ut aiunt Minerram esee ex Jove, ea causa magis 
Fatiar, CUtipho, flagitiis tuis me in&mem fierL 
80. Di istaec prohibeant. Ch. Deos neecio : ego quod potero 

sedulo. 15 

Quaeris id quod habes, parentes : quod abest non quaeris, patri 
Quomodo obeequare, et ut serrea quod labore invenerit. 
Non mihi per fallacias adducere ante oculos — P Pudet 

10. Gerro] •A.tntler.' 'Gem>,'or 'cerro,' fkther motlier uul ■!!, u Japiler ns Hi* 

VM ft common term of ftbuse, deriTed tiervm'H, I woald not mffer yoa to disgna 

Kcoording to Feetiu trom yi^a, an oder me by joDr crinieK.' Horeoe ii genusUf 

shield, lery light : bence of tnj thing light •npposed to ailade to this puBige when he 

*nd coDtempCible. Tbis word occnn ool; njt : 

here. The oomponod word ' congetro,' ..interdnm tamen et Toeea. «nnoefa 

'« booQ comp.nion,' occum in Ptautus, t^m, 

IWi. 3. B, «,d in Mwtelhrt. iT 2. 27. i,^;„ Chreme. tun,ido d.lidg.t ore." 

where«.mecon«dertbiaith«thefuTtber . ~™* Ai. POeticS 93, W. 
lemo or ' «!OOmplioe.' The l«rm •geme' 

ii osad in Plkutiu u ' r.balu ' in Terence, Whether thM be h) or no, the fsct is cer- 

in Ibe Mnse of the Greek \iipoi, which ii tain th>t uigTT pe«>ls *re mj fbnd of 

■Iso adopted bj Flentua. 8ee Poenaliu L clusical .Uusians (ta ' HanDodius snd 

1. 8, 9 : Arislogeiton,' ' the iaim(vtSLl Sbakeqieare,' 

"Nra ta« bl>nditi« mihi .nat, quod «'d tlw iilce) ; « keeping -ith 

dici mlet Comedy, beouse trae to nntnre, to intro- 

G^ ger'm«»e, s^ne edepol ^ijpo. do^ •ud' . fceture hers 

■ ,? . -1 r~ ir jg_ jy^ aeacio} ' I do not cue .boot 
the godl ; u fu u I ca I will prerent it 

The derinie use of the word ' gprru ' Pei- ta the beiit of my power.' For ' nescia ' 

tos eipluns to h.«a ■risen dniing the aiege lee ii. 4. 16 (aote) ; uid for ' sedulo ' nots 

of Hjmnue by tbe Atheniins (we Forcel- on Aadri> i. 1. 119. 

lini, ' GerrM '). If thia is m>, it ii riogulsr IR. tfon mihi prr/allaeiat addmetrtmlt 

that no ■llaHOTi to the ptarue ghould bs och/u — /] Beotley objects to this sentenoe. 

prewned ia the Greek kuthora .fter tbkt ud substitulee ' Tea mibi.' &c. ; ■n idiom 

time. droulf noticed in tbs no|es on Audri. i. 5. 

12. Non nnl Aaec parentii dicla] Clt- 10; Eunodius ii. 1. 3. Bnt the iafiuiciie 

tipbo ii coaiirmed l^ his fether'i amen ' •dduoere ' depends upon ' pudnit ' np- 

Ungusge in the ide» that he ie not nkHf preued. Chremea interrapta tbe KntenM 

bis eon. Chrsme. .uwen, ' If I we» jonr which he bad begun, Mid ends it in * 

AOrUS V. SCENA V. 241 

Dicere haa j^aeeente Terbnm tarpe : st te id irnllQ modo 
Pnduit faoere. Cl. Ehen, quam ego nuno totus displiceo 

mihi, 30 

Qnam pndet 1 neque qnod priiicipiiun inreniam ad placalidiim 




Me. Enimvero Chremes nimis graTiter cniciat adolescentnlum, 
Nimisque inhumane. Exeo ergo nt pacem conciliem. Optime 
Ipaoa Tideo. Ch. Ehem, Menedeme, cnr non arceeai jubes 
Filiam, et quod dotis dizi firmas ? 8o. Mi Tir, te obsecro 
Ne fiusas. Cl. Pater, obeecro ut luihi ignoecas. Me. Da 

Teniam, Chreme ; 5 

Sine te exoret. Ch. Egon mea bona ut dem Bacchidi dono 

scienB f 
Non faciam. Me. At id nos non sinemuB. Cl. Si me viTum 

Tis, pater, 
IgnoBce. 8o. Age, Chreme mi. Me. Age qnaeso ne tam 

offiima te, Chreme. 
Ch. Quid istic? yideo non licere ut coeperam hoc pertendere. 
Me. Facis ut te decet. Ch. Ea lege hoc adeo faciam; ai 

facit 10 

(Kghtlj difiramt nuuiDgr. TlMre ll » re- w, with the tnm pardon of Sjnu, the pUj 

mwkable uutBHoe of thii aiucolathift ia ends. 

Hecjn iii. 1- 6, 7 : The Hetre ii trochalc tetnaieteT cata- 

" Nun Doa ODiDet, qmbiu eit alicDnd* •li- ^r^^Vr. ... ■. .-, 

fo, objectoB li^, ^J!' f"'"'. ^l^] I come ont 

OmiieqDDdettiiitenatempiupiiasqium «Jcordinglj to bnng iboot peace.' ' Cod- 

id rJdtom ert iDcn. ert," '^ onginiUj mauit ' lo pree. together ;' 

•nd wu parbcnlirlj epphed to the work- 

wban we ihonld hne eipected ' IniTo depn- ing of doth bj tlie fiilleri eee FortKllinL 

tuiDi,' or the like. Nnmerons tnstances It ia nsed f^aentlj in Laireljaii in tbe 

of tfaie irr^alaiitj mmj be finmd bj con- •eose of 'to jaiu togethei.' The aame 

niltiiig iDj gDod gnnimu, piimitife meaning ^pea» in the word 

■ Gondlinm.' Hance it ia fteqnentlj OKd 

AcT V. BosNi V. We haTfl now tlie u heie, with snch wordi u ' UDidtiBm,' 

genenl wiodiDg ap of bU the threadg of the > henefolentiam/ ' lolDntatem.' (See Por- 

plaj, to the utiehctioii of all partJee con- ceUini for eiamplee.) From tlila ceme ^e , 

CETTied. Menedemos comes in as bd inter. •enie ' to join to oneaelf,' ' to procnre.' 3ee 

CHHir. Soatnta and Gitipho both anppU- note on Eanachns iT. 4. 3. 
cate Cbiemei ; wtia consenta to forgive hia 8. Ne lam offlrma It, Clirtmi] • Don't 

■on DH coDditiou that he wiU accept hii be lo obatiaate, Chtemea.' See note oo 

temis. He inaista apon hi> mairying at Ban. ii. 1. 11. 

ODC«; and aftar 10106 Uttle banteiing and 9. Qaid i»tic!~\ See aote on Andiia iii. 

relDCtance to accspt the jonng ladj whom 3. 40. 

hia motber nggeati to bim, heatlart maD- 10. Ea Itgt'] Compore Andrial. 8. 39, 

idUj detenninea to chooae Ibr himealf, and and not«. 



Qaod ego hoQO aeqnaia censeo. CI. Pater, onmia &cia3B : 

Ch. TJxorem at jlacas. Cl. Pater I Ch. Nilul andio. Me. 
* Ad me lecipio : 
Faciet. Ch. Nihil etiam audio ipeum. Cl, Feriil 80. Ab 

dubitas, Clitiplio P 
CA. Imo atrum Tult. Xe. Faciet cmaua. 3o. Haec dum in- 

cipias graTia aunt, 
Dumque ignorea : ubi cognoris, facilia. Cl. Faciam, pater. 15 
80. Gnate mi, ego pol tibi dabo illam lepidam qoam tu iacile 

Filiam Fhanocratae noetri Cl. Ra&mne illara Tirginecn, 
Caeeiam, sparBO ore, adunoo naso P tum possum, pater. 
Ch. Heia, ut elegans eet I credas animum ibi eese. 8«. Aliam 

Cl. Quid isticP qaandoquidem ducenda eet, egomet habeo 

propemodum 20 

Quam Tolo. So. Nunc lao^ te, gnate. Cl, Aidionidi ItDiaa 

80. Ferplacet. Cl. Fater, boo nunc reatat. Ck. Quid P Cl. 

Syro ignOBCas toIo 
Quae mea caasa feoit. Ch. Fiat. O. Yos Talete, et plaodite 1 

12. Ad me redpio] ' I talce npoD my- 
self to pntmiie ior him : be ah^ do it.' 
Tbii is the full form of the eiprenion, foi 


which Ciceni ii>e> ' in me »«ipio/ Ad Vua. It i* t»e<i by Ciotm) w ■ t™n«Utkin of tht 

liii. 1». 'Redpio' i> more commonlj Qrttk •f\avrmnc- " Cm«i ocnfi Mukt™, 

n*ed «beolntelT in the iwue HnHe. « ia oenilei Neptoni," De N>ttum Deomia i. 

PhonDio T. 7. 9 : 30. Than ms s Ronun bmilT of the 

, ... nome of ' Caesii,' derived, ae eo mau* Ro- 

N. 00. .d lia™. ,md ™»p>»m ». „.^1, otlhi, kioi Ti,'^.d^i^' 

^*^ m«na ■ noae that tnrned np, u appnn 

and TC17 fraqaently in Cicera. u in De bma the phnue wbidi occon in Horace, 

Oiatore ii. 24 : '*ln qno eit il]a qnidem Bat. i. 0, B: " Nua mipendis adnDco." 

magna oflemda, vel negligentiae nuceptis (Bee Macleane'a noteO 

rebns, Tel per6di>e, rei^^a." 19. Hda,ul eltfota eil .' crtdaM l uiimam 

14.] Tbe atd raading here fbr ■ illam* lii ran] 'Hal what a conn<nneiir heii! 

waa ' pnellam ;' wbich Dr. Donaldson adopta ¥aii would tiiinli Ihat he neTer thoaglit ot 

in ' VarroniannB ' (p. 443); bat 'iilim' ii any tbing ebe.' For ' elegaai ' eee Dnle on 

thereading of tlie beet antboHtiee, Ennudiaa iii. 1. IS, aod fm ' Ibi ' ne note 

18. Cattiam, tpam ore, adtuKQ KOio] abave, iii. 1. 61. 

'With cat'B eyet, with a big mouCh, and 11. Arehoni£] Bee note OB Andria ii. 

BDnb noae.' ' Cae«D< ' waa ■pedallr nsed 2. 31. 

of theeireaorthefUiDeipedei. SoCatnl- 2S. Vot talete, el pimdife F} SMnote 

liu ilT. 7 : on Andria T. 6. 17- 







AESCHINTJS, adolescenB. 

CANTHJtltA, nntrii Patnphflae. 

CTESIFHO, adoleBcena, frater AeBcUni. 

DBOMO, BemiB Micionis. 

SEHEA, senex, frater Midonis, pater Aeechini et Ctesipbonii. 

GETA, serruB Sostratae. 

HEOIO, Benex, propinquus PamphilAe. 

MICIO, aenex, frater Demeae, pater adoptivuB AeBchinL 

PAMPHILA, filia Soetratae, amica Aeaohini. 

SANNIO, leno. 

SOSTEATA, mater Pamphilae. 

STBU8, serruB Aeschini. 



This play derireB ita name trcm the two paira of brothers who are 
introduced. Demea and Micio, the eldera, had alwaya beeii veiy dis- 
Himilar in character and manner of life. Micio was a pleaaant old 
bachelor, and had alwaye lired in town, and was ver^ lenient and 
indnlgent towarda his young relatious. Demea on the contnuy had 
kept up thfi thrifly habits of his early years, leBiding on his farm and 
takiug a serere fiew of the conduct of his eons. Cteaipho, the yonnger 
of his sons, lived with his father at tbis farm ; but Aeschiuus, tbe elder, 
had been adopted by hia uncle. They had accordingly been Tery diSer- 
entij brought up. Ctesipho had been kept verj Btrictly at home, and 
was, to the best <^ his &ther'8 belief, a model of propriety . AeBcbinus 
bad been indulged by his uncle in every waj, till be waa notorious for 
hiB diesipation. He went ao far at laat as to offer vioJence ta a young 
lady aamed Pamphila, whom be met one night when he was intoiicated. 
This was the loat of his exceBBes. He promised to make all amenda 
in his power hj marrying Famphila, and on thia conditiou tbe matter 
was kept quiet bj SoBtrata her mother. CteBipho in one of his 
Tiaits to the town bad fallen in love with a iDuaic girl belonging to a 
Blave-nierchant, and was carTying on an intercourse witb her under tbe 
oorer of hia brother'B name ; for Aeecfainiu had taken the credit of tfae 
a&ir to himself that his &ther migfat not faear of Otesipho'B doinga. 
AAer a time the BlaTe-merchant gare nottce to CteBipho tfaat unlesa fae 
bougfat the muaic girl ^t hjs price ehe should be immediately Bold. 
Cteaipho waa iu the greateat deapair at tfais anuouncement, and was 
half inclined to nin away &om bia troublea and leave tfae countiy, wben 
AescbiDus, bearing tfae atate of tfae case, cut matters Bhort by breakiug 
into tbe house of Sannio the slave-merchant, maltreating him, and cany- 
ing off.the girl to his own houBC, where efae was receired by Ctesipho. 

Here the actiou of tbe play commences. Semea coming into town 
heara of tbis new outrage of AeBchinus', and accusee bie brother Micio 
of being the cauae of all tbia ezceBB. It was fais Indulgence tfaat bad 
made AeBcfainus so dissolute. How different waa tfae couduct of his 



brotlieT Ctenplio who had been brongbt ap atrictly at bome in the 
coimtiy I Micio ia return juetifies bis mode of edacation. Meanwfaile 
Aeflchinua is boBied, with tbe aaaiBtance of his BUre Farmeno, in 
arranging matten witb Sannio, who Uuatera loudly at first, but finds 
at laat that the boBt plan is to pocket his afiront and truat to the jouiig 
men to paj him, foF be will lose more bj waiting to prosecute the 
affoir, as he ia on tbe ere of a voTage to Cyprua, than if be alnmdonB 
the alave altogetber. The news of AeacbinUB' prank had apread orer the 
city, and it waa now carried to Sostrata hia deatined mother-in-laT b; 
0«ta her alave, wbo had witnesBed tbe whole affitir. Sostrata sends her 
truaty Oflta to Hegio, an old friend of her late huaboad Simulua, who 
will Btand by her, and eee tbat her daught«r hsa juatice done ber. 
Demea in the meon time ia in constemation, for Iie baa heard tbat 
Ctesipho was with Aeschinus when this music girl was carried off; but 
Sjrus, one of Micio*B aUTea, contriTes, with great akill, to make tbe fsct 
increaae hia good opinion of bis aon ; for he repreaente Cteeipbo to hare 
taken part in tbe a&ir onlj to blame hta brother'a diaeolute ccmduct, 
and aays that aa Boon as the matter was over be bad retnmed to the 
oonntry to hia nsual work. Demea ib greatljr affected to find that he 
bas one eon wbo is a credit to hia family, and aets off for bia farm. On 
bia waj be meete Hegio, from wbom be leams tbe circuraBtancea of 
AeachinuB' connexion witb Pamphila ; and at the same time be finde 
froro one of hia farai eervantB that Ctesipho has never been to tbe fium 
at all, as Syrus had pretended. These oews seud hina back to Micio in a 
rage ; but he is again met with a new fiction by Sjrrua, who revenges 
himself on him hy seuding him on a foora enuid over tbe whole town 
to look for hia brother. Micio meanwhile haa been with Hegio to 
Sostrata and Pamphila, and bas comforted them bj giving hia conarat 
to tbe marriage of tbe yoimg ladj and Aeschinus. Demea now retunis 
&om his firuitlesB search after hia brother, and there ia a gen«al dis- 
turbance, particularlj wben one of the elavea accideotallj betraye the 
fact of Ctesipbo'a being in Micio'8 house, where his fiither finds faim with 
the mueio girl. Aiter some more discuBsians between Demea and Micio, 
tfae former suddeolj determineB to cfaange faie demeaDour ; and to the 
aurprise of ever^ one wbom fae meeta, and not a little to hiB own, he 
acts the courteous and complaiBant man. He fallB in with all their 
humours, and promoteB the faappiness of all partiee. Pamphila is 
married to AeBchinus ; Sannio is paid ; Micio ia made to raurrj Soatrata ; 
Hegio is provided foF; and Bjna and his wife are freed in coosideration 
of tfae great aemces wbicb the cunning alave had rendered to moralitj. 
The plaj coucludea with a speech in whicfa Deroea explaina tfae meaning 
of hia late conduct, and gives bis faearers « little wboIeBome «dvioe for 
the future. 




iMdit AuuMhit} FnMnl gmem «ere thii pUj m» actad, mm tha oanqnwor of 

"' >t HoDia (Ma DictunaiT of Psnmu of Macadoa, aud thmioe «u caUed 

" " Detwes '). Tbe; wen Huadonktu. U* «ai the *oa of tbe Itas 

b;g4adi*to«*lBhowi. Cirtiuiate nwUua vbo fell at Cuuiao. Theas 

01 euubittii^ pbjs at thee* gaoies irere oriebnted at the eipeiiM of 

t appeai lo haTO beeD in aas liis two ocphewi, Q. Fabiiu Hutinus aod 

befbn Oe Uma of TcraDoe, twe ot wboss F. Conwliaa AMcans*, a.c.c. 6!I3, b.c. 160. 

piiTi, tha Addphi and Het^ra, were aihi. Bome edition* add the words > Aedilee Cm- 

Mtcd oa thnsn oceations. lirf niakei no rnlee.' Tlieea are, boweTer, spnTioDe. Afri- 

'nntiaii at dnnulie exUUtiona among tha eanos was oevtr aedile ; bat obtMoed tha 

Mher toleninitie* of tb« AuMral gainee eoDsolalup a.o.o. 60S, in tbe fear in whicb 

cif H. Aemiliiu Lqdda*, A.D.a. SS8, H. be waa a eandidata fer tbe offioe of ■edUe, 

Velcrias I^ennaa, A.n.o. M9 (xni. 00), twelTo jeiw after tbe doatb of PaoUaa. 

•od P. Lidnina Crassoi, a.d.o. M8 (uxix. TUiu SammU] Ssrra wea an Bnoant 

46), lod we cannot mppois tliat tbis was name of Tyre, from the Phoenidan ' Bor.' 

■o ■oddeutal opiiMion. The ezhibitiona of The ' libiae BarraDae ' are laid to haTe becn 

Tla pnctioa 

id ■DheBgafntlf of diamatie per. the mae ai tha ' lilriae pare*,' the ' FbiT- 

•«iBucM wcn maoe at tbe coot of the giae' ■■ tbe 'bnpwea.' Bee nciti 

pctnns wbo oeMnUed tbeee gani«a in Insixiption to the Andiia. 
Innaai ef tbcb dsosMed rslationt : fbr Che L. Jjtieio M. CanMa Cba.] a 

pmca wsrq uot itrictlT pnblie. Lacjns B.O. 160. 
ABmnina Paallna, at wfaoes fonenl game* 



PosTQrAM Poeta seiisit Bcripturam euam 

Ab miquis obeervaii, et adversarios 

Bapere in pejorem partem quam acturi simius, 

Indicio de ee ipee erit ; yoa eritiB jadices 

Laudine an ritio duci id factom oporteat. 5 

Synapotlmesoontcs Dipliili comoedia est. 

Tbe Prologiie Blladea to the ^enenl S. Adeeriarioi'] See the notM Mi Ota 

chargee broaght ■guuM the poet b^ hie Prologim to the precedJDg plBjs. 

oppooenta ; bnt more puticnlarl; ineeti 4. JnJieia de n ipte erit } ' He «ill 

the ■cciuetioii tbet be wu UBlitcd in hii infonn against bimnlf.' ' Indianai pn- 

wtitings by bis emineDt friende. Tbe Brst flteri,' ac ' proFeTre,' is to tnm king'i evi. 

charge ■eenis, u befbre, to hHB been one of dence >gunat ■ rellow-crimiiial : H ' iadi- 

pUgiariflm (see Frotogne to Bimochiu t. aum poetiilBfe ' is to offer to tnm biDg*e 

32— S6). This tbe poet doea not «ait to eridence. Compue Cicero, In Q. Caea- 

uiiwer; bnC he nja that he will inform tinm EHnn^tio, cap. 11: " Qnapropttr A 

■gainst himself : wid he lesTei it to hia Midi- tibi indidum poatulu dari i|aod tacom nu 

ence to jndge whether he ia to be blmmedor ftaerit, ooncedo, siid lege permittitiir," wbae 

not. His plagioriim connits in haviog bor- see Long'! note. Rituhl (Pmleganeiu 

rowed from tbe ' STnnpathneicontes ' of edPlantQm.p. 119) propoee* toomit 'eiit.' 

Diphilni tbe inddent of the captnre of the He would read : 

**" ■ J^ ^™ "'L '^' ^'^) ^ ^ " ^i^ de u ip», TO. eriti» jndi<«." 
omitted by PUntna in bii truBUtlDn of the '^ 

pUj under the name of ' Commorientea.' But Donatni had both worda ; aud altbaa^ 

And thie paaaage the poet hu tnniferred it ia lery pouible that ths tnie reading maj 

word for word iato the ' Adelphi.' an in- be ' critia Toa,' ont of whidi the [veaent 

atence rather, be thinka, oF ■uccbbiIHiI reri- teit ma; easil; bave aiiaen, yet we oaniMt 

■ion of an old play, than of auy Iheft titxta change the mding withont eome antfao- 

Plautua. And aa fbr the aecond acciuation, ritf. 

that certain illuatrioDa persona bdp the 6. Sftugiethnetamtti DgikiK\ Diphi- 

poet in hia writingB; this is rather a sub- lua waa a ctintemporary of Uenuider, a 

ject of praiae than of bhime. Por whj natire of Sinope, tamoB^ fbr his wit and 

should not the poet gbuJl; aTsil himaelf of ■ententioiia hnmour, jiufiicwTaroc roi tvw- 

their help, wboae help ererf one elseisiery /iinwriirsc- We are not infbcmed wbat 

glad to hare in the ordinary concenis of wu the *rgoaient of the '^avaimBitiiaKov 

Ufe ? Aa I» the argnment of the plair, the rtc ; bnt it is not improbable tiiat it wu 

<Ai men «ho corae ou the stage in thefirat in p«rt at leuteburlesqneof the* Iphigenia 

■ct will eiplain part of it, and the rest at Tenris,' for tbe common pracdce of the 

theywilldeTelapeinaclingthar part. The wriCers of the New Comedj waa to iDDilale 

poM hoa onlj to beg Uie iudulgeDce of Enripides. Ttiia plaj Plautns LatiuiMd, 

theai '■ ■ ■ ... - 

The Met» is iambic trimeta'. 


Eun Conmiorieiitefl Plaatus fecit fabnlam. 

In Orseca adoleacens est qui leaom eripuit 

Meretrioem in pnma &bQla. Eom Plautus looum 

Beliquit integrum : eum liio locum sumpsit sibi lo 

In Adelphos ; verbum de verbo e::q>re8eum extuHt. 

Eam noe acturi snmns novam : pemoscite 

Furtumne factum existimetis, an locum 

B«preheusum qui praeteritus negligentia eet. 

Nam quod isti diount maleToli, bonunes nobilea i s 

' Commorientes.' Zemie qaotea the autho- Qnem d occnpuii teneu ; elepeDm •«- 

Non ipM potait Jupiter repieheudera ; 
OccanaDem lenim si^iiiflcst breTBin. 
Eflectiu impediret ne Mgaie moim, 
^DXere mntii^iii tvlem effigiem Tempo* 

Bo here Terence coDgntulatM himwlf on 
" Hore majoram date pUueom poftrema in luTiug recoTured > ,>, ~ . 

iiiilt«d, b; heTtug gone OTer tb« Mtne 
— .,... . EroDnd carefbllv foT himaeir. Por 'peraoe- 

^ k;^ !i :; J^fTt;"^:' i^- ^•■^ -^t ,«7 i»«iiit s.. 

„» ,1 Dmu». B.t tt. fn .1 Do..n. ;„„^ ^, .,„ln, V.^ Jrtt. Ju, rf 

Diphilu, .nd contented himielf wlth ,1.1., 

But th. t.xt of Don.tni 
hw ' oipuit,, «bidi piHmU .. more dilS- ^^ 

culty Uan ■ rairipuit^d otber fo™. -hich i^l^k^^h 'of^rft!^' in hirProfc^". * u"5 

-ere oonmnnly«-»ted. Tha «itho- ^^ ^^^ y„j of n^ligen» *hi<:h ii .poken 

ntj of mu,n« ie notconduinTe on ofi„ the Prologne to the Andri^ rr. 20^21, 

Ihe pomt. PUntuis «-T» Terence^' lelt ^^^ ^^0 word perticnhulj refer. to the 

th>t punce untoBcbsd («e the note on ^^ ^, ^^^- „„ , ^^^ . 

«ilnittHi it infji the ■ Adeinhi. uid rcDn- ' 

idoptal it into the ' Adelphi.' uid r^ro- 
doced it, tmnilated irord for word." This 
is momt for e concInaiTe amwer to those 
-ho tocueed him of plegi^m &^.""- K«|^"hi^"^d"which"Te b>d "^So^ 

15.] Tereoce bere pioceeds to m«et the 
' tccnutioQ which had been hionght 

,. j 1., 1. L j _ noticed Tery brieflj' belbre, (we PrologiM 

^T ZIT.^ ', '^^ '^ n v""!^ t" He.utontimoi»meno>, tt. 23-26,)1m 

l«fo™beentr«rrfetedfromthcGieek. On he WM »™ied in his writing. by hi. noble 

thuqnertonofTaenee-songiu^tyMethe ^^^j, Thi« subject h« b«i discMsed 

Inhwimbon ^ j .j etfiillinthe Intmdnctiontothis Tolumej 

14. Bq«^*ew™] 'Yoi.«« todeode h m.y be suffident to rep(.Hn thi. pUce. 

whether you think th« » « c-ee of pl.- (hst this puMge is no proof of the liu*. 

g»n.m,orwhetherjoucorindBrA.t.pM. j.^^ .SlSdrthe que.tion, u he h^ 

nge bu been trcted e(h«h wh.ij we. ^^ ^j ^^^ i^ These grcM 

p.«Bd orer from cwelcs.neM. Repre- friend, of the poet «e eud by DonwS to 

hendo ' combine. the noUons of takmg up ^,^ ^^ ^^ j^^ „j p^„, p„t_ 

H«n:' ofdmwing b»ck,'or;reo<..enng.' u („ ,hom he refers «.pectiTdT Ihe 

In the former «UM it i. u»d m C.cero, In ,^, . ;„ beUo , . ;„ n^^io,' ^0^ ' in otio,'" 

C. Vcrrem b. S. 20 : ■■ anod ™t impru- ^^ ^^^ „ . ^lji„ ^ L^\i„, „ ^^^ J^ 

deat» pr«t™™m, "d qn«.tn ee tem- ji,^ .^wit men in the .tiU*. uid lo Publiu. 

po«») repreherdimi («eLm.g'» m , grcrt politici«n. Bnt thi. i. r.ther 

note)! Midthel.tter i.TreUUlnrtr.tod hy f„^_ The» word. «e ™ther m»nt M . 

tbe followiDg paMege of Phwdn» t. 8 : ^^,^ compendinm of the reUtions of lifo, 

"Cum Ttdncri, pendens in nonunl., thui m uij diajouctaTe chuwtei of these 

ClTne, comon &ante, nudo corpore, fiiends of the poet. For wbj •boald wa 



Jlum adjutare, asndaeqTie ona Hribero ; 

Quod illi miilediotuiii Tehemens esBe ezistiinaiit 

Bam laudem hio ducit TnRTiTnnTn, quum illis plaoet 

Qui Tobis nniyetsia et populo placent ; 

Quorum opera in bello, in otio, in ne^tio, 20 

Suo quisque tempore uaus eet aine euperlHa. 

Dehinc ne exspectetiB argumentum tabulae : 

Senee qui primi Tenient ii partem aperient ; 

In agendo part^n oatendent. Facite, aequaniniitaB 

PoStae ad acribendum augeat iudustriam. 35 

Qot haye recoum to B grot politidan in 24. Facitt, atquttaimila» , . , mcgtaf n- 

boaineBa, or to a wiae maa io priTtte affun, diulriataj DooBtiu on thia puaage nja 

■nd Tice Tma f ' deeat vatra i ' vhidi Bitiidil ■ccOTdioglf 

S 1 . Slite luprrbia] ' Withoat mj ttite nippliea to avmd the leogthcned ajlkblii 

pride.' < Yon ■»! eTEry one of joa oD con- 'augest' Bnt we meet with inanf nidi 

Teoient occuiani ttmdj to stuI jomHlvei casei ia PlAUtns and Terance (Bee Intro- 

of Uieir helpt and whj ■honid not I ?' daction □□ the metm af Terenw), aod we 

Rnhnliea re/ars ' siDe ■npabia ' to Scipio, mnit be oontant to take Doa aa oue. Do- 

Laelioa, uid Pnbliua ; bot thia ia not the nntni' worda merelj mean tbat ■ veaba ' la 

poiot in queetioQ. Onr common eiprea. to be aQpplied in aenae. Bentley inlap»- 

aion, ' You ere QOt tooproud to acceptthdi latea a whale line componnded af Hccjtb, 

belp,' eiacUr gives the meuing of the teit. ProL 2i, and Pbormlo, Pnd. K. H* reada 

23. Stnei gui primi vnienl . . . otlen. 

dcnf] Donatii itrmngely aaja "SxVI"' " Pacile aeqDBnimitaa 

iwoaiiirtfnt. Uic enim jaiu dod lODea Bonitaiqne Teabm adjntiu ooebae indna- 

acdpieadi eaaant : imo potiui caetene per- triae 

•onae : ■ed ipai senea in itatario chiractere Poetae ad ■erihaidnm angaat indos- 

partem uerient : ia niotorio, parlem ostea- triajn ;" 

dent." It leema aimplar to UDderatand it - 

of the diatinctioD between the numliTe a combination whit^ it iajiardlj treaesaarj 

ud action of tbe firat act, whioh i* 1 ' 

in^odnction to the whole plaj. 



Storax — ^N^on rediit Iiao noote a coena Aeschiniis, 

Neque Bervulomm qnisqaam qni adTereum ierant. 

Profecto hoG vere dicimt : ai abeis uspiam, 

Aut nbi si ceesee, eremre ea satias est 

Quae in te uxor dicit et quae ia animo cogitat 6 

Irata quam illa quae paxentee propitii. 

TTxor si cesses aut te amare cogitat, 

Ant tet« amari, aut potare, aut animo obBequi ; 

"Et tibi bene eese soli quum aibi eit male. 

Ego quia non rediit filius quae.cogito, et 10 

QoibuB nunc aollicitor rebus t ne aut ilLe alBerit, 

AcT I. ScENB I. Micio u intrDdnc«d " [Solaa] Nanc eo ■dTecmn bao ei pln. 

■olilciqniiiDg aboat his domoitic affMTi. rimii MirTii." 

• Here'. Aachi™ ont rt .npper M night ' g -] . j^ ^ ,4^ ^ y i„ ^ ^ 
pm j uid l »n>«»t mrte oat wbM b» if j^ ^ i ^„ t„^, „ J,l,i™, or 
b«ome of him. And then parento a^d ^^ ^^^ ^ th«. «ral, Jon 
gsvdw» . w«T of .m^n.Bg Jl lorte ^ bltter h™ the b^efit of joor wHb'l 
ofhom>r.^>ndio«|^>! Whrt . fool ^^ roepidon. th«i oT yoi eniioiu 

• man le when be nnaertues mch ■ cbuge nareDt'e frare ' 

u Oik] Fer Ok Aeechi™ i. ohIt mj ^^ JVe «( Wto olwri*] ' Becnw mj wra 

Hpheir Bfter «U- Mj good brolbor -ho ^ ^j retnrned, wb>t ■cddent do 1 im.- 

bre* in the couotoy, hi« tJlowed me who ^,_ „j ^^ U,j„ jg j torment ro.Belt 

heT« .Iwan led & bwhekir hfe in town, to ^jb 1 I ■m dnid thM he hu cught told, 

■dopt ™. of his •ODL I hire ende>Tonred ^ f^^ -^^^ „„, ^^ „ „^1,^, „ broken 

tobnng h.m^on the hberJpnnciple. ^ rf hi. limbe.' In Phiutiuh Milee Glo- 

W« qoite nnd«t«id eKh ; f ot whrt- rforo. iii. 1. IM-127, we h.Te mmihu' l»ii. 

eTer be ooee I him to tul me. raart • 

ify brother Demea oa the otbar huid ^^^ ' 

■dopta Qta eeret* plui. He blames mj io. " ^^ •* h»bnMem, walit cspiHem miM- 

doigencs, and I, tor mf pHt, think him ■ rivom Uberi. : 

grcst de>l too rtrict. For ■ fcther ihonld Continao eiCTndmirMUjttii ciforte hi.- 

DOt be like ■ muter ud obtun only forced «t febri., 

obedieoce : be ehoold lead hi. childreii to 

do well Tolnntwilj. Bnt bere is mj bro- 

', kioking ctou eoaagh. 1 .ball get ■ Metoerem ne iW defregiseet cnna ant 

•eolding u ii«a.L' cerTice. ribL" 

Tbe Metre ii iunbic Irimeter. Jrom thi. pUMge we we not oijf thet the 

1. 5/oru] Mido mort be enppoKd to fcar. herB quoted were ■ etock mljject of 

ail StoTM ; uul npon leceiTing no uisver Otxm, bnt thet tbej are deKribed In tfae 

to condude that AeKhinni hiu been keep. oommon iBngUAge. SitMhl .lEen tbeae 

ing l>te hoon sgun. ' AeKhinn.,' he hljs, Unec a. followi : 

' i£d Dot retnra UA night ^m anppcr, nor 

■nj of the Krr^Dte who went to fetch hini 

luHne.' DoD^tui infbrm. uthat mch dare. 

were lalled ' adTeratiRe.,' a word not {Dand 

innn. In Plantn., Moet<Jlari*iT. 1, Pha. 

Discn. i* made to complun thtt slaTea *■»»«>" &<• 

were Terj ^it to ihirk thii paitical.r weric ; He addi, " nnllnm enim b«qiieDtJai in Te- 

and that ha had to go ■bjne. renlio OHTtiptdae gsnai qnam qaod « in- 



Aut uBpiam ceciderit, aat perfi-egerit ' 

Aliquid. Y fth , qimmq n nmti n hf wninBm jn miimntn iustitueie 

aat ^ 

Parare qaod sit cariiis quam ipse est sibi P i 

Atqui ez me hio Qon natus eet, sed ex fratre. Is adeo is i 

DisBinuli atudio eet jam inde ab adolescentia. 
Ego h&no clementem vitam urbaiiam atqoe otium 
Secutus sum ; et, quod fortunatum isti putant, 
TJzorem numquam habui. Hle contra haec omnia : 
Kuri agere vitam ; semper parce ac duriter 20 

Se babere : uxorem duxit ; nati filii 
Duo : inde ego buno majorem adoptaTi mihi ; 
Eduzi a parvulo ; babui, amari pro meo ; 

terpntamentis nudtnr ; icriptiiiii est aatcm 
tupiam ab eo qm paullo uite (y, 3) • poeta 
pMMum nfilam meuiinerit. (Prolego. 
maa wl Phutnm, p. 119.) Of RitiKhl'i 
emeadatioai I h*Te ipoken generall; in the 
latnxlactioD. In conaidoring an; puticnlu 
puuge I would gite the greateat neight to 
bii opinion ohere thete appared to be a 
clear necesaitr for sn altention. The pu- 
■■ge qooted &om Plantua ihomi that the 
phrue ' cedderit uapiam ' wmg uaed in thii 
oouaeiion ; »nd tbe mere focl oF the accDT- 
rence of ' uapiam ' e few lines before ie not 
Bnfficient to demmad ita rejection. ' Us- 
piam ' ia roT ' naqne Jam ' u ' qaiapiun ' for 
' quiaque jim.' kndretunBthe locel meaaiag 
of ' uaque ' (see note oa Eunuchus iii. 2. 
18). ' Puv ' ia here uud iu the aenae of 
'toedopt,' from ita fiiadsmentml mewiing 
' lo ecqoire.' It ia oflen oaed for ' buj- 
ing,' u in Eunnchus iii, 2. 3b. 

16.] Rilacbl emeadi these linea u fol- 

" At4]iii ei me bic natiu non eet eed fratre 

DiKdmili ia atodio «at." 
The emeudation is ingenioua, aud geta rid 
of tbe iligbt irnffnlarity of the ordinarr 
line, where we are obiiged to malcs ' sed 
ei ' coaleace iu pronnncialion, nnd to 
lengthcu < ia ' bj ictoa. But on the other 
hatid Ribichl'B reading dropa tbe ezpresnie 
' adeo,' which i* na donbt genaine ; and I 
heie therelbre retained the ordinar; teit. 
' Ii ' becomes an emphalic word at the com- 
mencement of the eentenre, and mi; there- 
tore fairlj haie the ictns, u menj otber 
worda haie ia (imilar poeitiani. In t. IS 
Beutlej placeei Ml stop aftsr >est' and 
oonnecla tbe IbUawlDg words witb die neit 

•enteuce ; not witb anj adTantaga lo rbjthm 
or senae. 'Hj brothar and I, s^ Mkio, 
' hare been of ■ diffomt tnm irocD anr cail j 
manbood, 1 haTe fbllowed tbis eaflj citj 
life and ita rcpose. He bu taken tbe oppo- 
site liae.' For the idea of ' demens see 
note on Andiia L I. 9, aud Plantiii, Stjchos 
ii. 1.36: 

DaTem, &ater i Pa. 


18. Et, qvod /orhinatHn iMli pMlaml'] 
' And ■Ithough jon will find othen conai- 
der it the greatest blesBing, I bsTe neTcr 
married.' 'lati' of ooutm refcrs to thoae 
who diaagree wilb bis opiniou ; thoni^ in 
aome editions it i> badlj explaiaed otber- 
wiu. The fbllowing linea of Henenda' an 
pieserTed bj commenta t oga : 

'D naKofiiov III. ai •fBVaiia Xanfidvn, 

iripuv ysfLobvtuv aaTbt d»»xio9" 


SS. /wfe] ' Of these I 

nnesponding ' ei ii 
I ' ibi aad ' ubl ' (i 

(notea on Hnut. 
. Sl, and li. 6. 9). Compare ' ande' 
loT ■ a qnibai ' EimndiBB i. S. M, aud note. 



In eo me oblecto ; solum id est camm milii. 

Dle at item contra me liabeat facio sedulo : S5 

Do, praetermitto : non neceese liabeo omnia 

Fro nieo jure agere. Poatremo alii clanculum 

Patres quae faciunt, quse fert adolescentia, 

Ea ne me celet conauefeci filium j 

Kam qui mentiri aut fallere insuerit patrem, aut 30 

Audebit, tanto magiB audebit caeteros. 

Pudore et Uberalitate liberoe 

Betinere eatiua esee credo quam metu. 

Haec fratri mecum non conTeniunt neque placent. 

Tenit ad me eaepe clamitans, " Quid agis, Micio? 3S 

Cor perdis adoleacentem oobis ? cur amat ? 

Cur potat ? cur tu his rebua sumtum suggeris ? 

Testita nimio indulgee ; niminTin ineptus ee." 

Nimium ipse eet dorus praeter aequumque et bonum : 

Et errat longe mea quidem Bententia 40 

Qui imperium credat graTius eeee aut stabilius 

S6. Faeto Mdaia] Bee nat* oo AndrU L pmbsbl; crept into the tbnner bj inedTar- 

I' 119. tence; tnd I shonld be itrongl; indiDed to 

S6. JVoii neetm habio OTMna pro mee prefer 'frmadsra.' We biTe ao ■uthori^ 

j>m agrrt] ' I do DOt thiDk it neeeuuy to bowerer for iJteriiig ths teit. 

<l» taj thiug at mr mere pl«mire.' ■ Pro 3S. Pudare tt libmtlUelt] UDdcmbroK 

xuo jnre' litenUj meuie 'in conlbnDltj qnotee from Meauide^ov iil \iiirain-a ri 

■ith m]i aiidiaritj.' He mwld not preea iraitapwv 6(i9ovv 'WXi iriiSovTa ri. Tbe 

tbe qneetion of Bntboritj too itrictlf. We KntJmeDt is obviong enoDgb, uid calli for 

>o*T aMnpare tbe Bligfatlj different pbnuee ptsctice rether thui illnitretioD. 

' ipn JDre,' • on the legtJ meriU of a cue,' 34. Hatejratri «uam xm ea»M«twif] 

ud ' nii jaiia &CCTe.' ' ClaDcnlum ' ii and 'Tbi» doee not applj to mj bratber U it 

■dnririallj trtnj wbere ulee. Here it {o\- doee ta me, nor doee it pl»H him.' Do- 

lon Due of tbe ooDittuctioiii of ' clam.' natiu reDuvka on thii ea k BtraD|e phreea. 

^ QNoe Jtrt odolaeentia] ' I here It i> ■impl]' iDOthn farm of the conatrDC- 

Meutomed mjBODDOtto ninceal frnm ms lion ' couieaire In eliqnem,' wbich hM 

tbe pimcticea to wbich jontfa ia prone, which beea noticed an Hauit t. 1. 8. 

Dthwido witbont tbdrpHenti' knowledga.' 37. Cur 1% hie rebtu nim(»iii laf^ 

for'tat' tea note on Heant. ii. 1. S. grrit /] ' Why do you nipply bim wtth 

39. £a iie nw ettet'] See nota on ADdiia meani for tfaeee thin|;a ? Yon indnlge him 

iu. 4. B. in exceeeiTe dothing: jon ue loo fooUih 

30, 3].] Bcotley percaTed tbe irregD- abont him.' ^th ' nimtDm mggerii ' 

leritj of the two wonli ' iDeoerit ' uid ' an- compare Heaut. t. 1. S7 i "Nam in illi 

debit ' in diffeient moods and tenMo, and pergo siipp«ditare inmtibiu." ' Testita ' 

|ic prapoted Bi a remedy to aiter < ingnorit ' ii eipluned bj lame editon ■■ an old fbrm 

into ' ita nt fit,' wbich doo not commend of the datiTe. Bnt there woold be DO eeaae 

■'•elf bj enj ■ppropnateDesi to Ihe reat of in wjing ' You indnlge too floe clotbea,' 

theline. Bitscbl wonld read (Prol^omena 'Indnlgeo' ie almoet ilwajB oud with a 

adnsntnm cn.): datiieof tfaepenon, or of lucb words uim- 

" Nua qni mendri aut fUlero iMuerit pa. P'l ".P""»™! '«""«. " ' i~.' ' l«rTmi..' 

(fg^ ' precibna, 'aidon. Id Terence it ia njwd 

Rwid.^ (or Dedpere) tuito megii «i. ^ "'.'''^''' "f,"'? ffT""' "■*?» 1" 

debitediaiM" Heant. i». 8. 3«. ' Veetita ' u hete tbe ab- 

^ latiTeofthematerial. 
Tbe 'and^' of tha latter danae modl 


254 ADELPm. 

Yi qnod fit quam illud qnod ainidtia adjaugitaT. 

Mea sio eet ratio, et aa ftnimiitn iodiico meum :' 

Malo coaotuB qui sniiin offidum &dt 

Dum id resoitum iii credit tantiflper oavet : 45 

Si Bperat fore olam mnrum ad ingemum redit. 

Ille qnem beBeficio adjungaa ez animo Jacit ; 

Studet par referre : praeeens abeeuBque idem mt. 

Soc patrium eat, potiua oonsnefacca^ filiom 

Sua sponte reote iacere quam alieno metu. 90 

Hoo pater ac dominus iutereet : hoo qui nequit, 

Fateatur neeoire imperare libms. 

Sed estne hic ipeus de quo agebam P et oerte is est. 

Neacio quid tristem video : oredo jam nt ac^ 

Jurgabit. Salvum te adTeniie, Demea, 65 


44. Ualo emirtv$1 ' He whi) doM hii oimddaa to ba «i inbirpoUlon ■nggeatad 

dnt; from fiw of pnDiBhmeiit ia od his Iij the recollectiOD <rf th«e phrues. Bnt 

good behaTioor juiit aD long u he thinks we Derer find * i rf aTe ' naed AbaaliUdy in 

that biB ccmduct will be obacrred : if ha thii ■enaa, or in the Bimilar one of ' reftm 

thinlu to «awe uatice, he retnnu again to gmtiAai.' Bmtlej caaiidtn the lait tjU 

hia Datural ohancter.' ' Uatnm ' ia htra l&ble of ' itndet ' to be ahortened. It it 

naed in Ike aeDaa of ' poena.' Compan iMtter to take it h » mooaayllahle,' filu 

Salloat, Jngnrtha 100 : " Et «ane Harina, niaaj other ■milar woida. See tha Inlni- 

ilh> et aliia tempaiilHU Jsgirtluni belli, pa- duction. Idudenbnig qootca ha« inaa 

dore magia qoam nulo eicralam coerce- iieatuAof. 1 bave atered hia iiailiin 

bat;" wultirriLMi " Ad«oqne Demiaem i£uufitv<>v TDifiv into ^coaruvDc «aiilv, 

noiiae poenitebat ot etjam inBontea fediaa wbich ii eridentlf demaniiwl hj Ihe anaa: 
rideri TeUeat, p^qoe ferretnr malo do. ^- ,„e4u«e r' «««/«wc iroulr 
nmnd.mtnbnmaamiwte.Utom. C»«ro, ,„j,X' 5xi(9Sc. <^ 'f^f' ti"t 
In C. Verremu. 8. Ml: " Nam Ti, malo, Biot, r t™ •"» 

plagia BdductDi eat ut trnmenti daiet non 

qnantum deberet ud qnaotnm oogeretor." M. ^Jitno tMaiu] ■ Hua la the pait ot k 

A panishmoit more fitted for a BlJtTe tban Mber,' Mido taj », ' to aecnatom hia aoa (o 

for a free man. Por ' tBntiqw ' lee note do right lUhar of bia own aoooid than from 

on Beaiit i. I. M. lear of anothsr.' ' Alieona metui ' i« pm- 

48. £OuM par rfftrrt'] The phraaa ia babtj nurelT a banalaticn of iLXXerpJv 

^Teo more Ibllj in Bnnaohna iii. 1. 66 1 ^d^y. The aiUaatiTe, howarar, «ODtaina 

" Par piopari nfelto qood eam mordaat." tha idea of the genlttr«, aa in the oaae of 

Ptaotna, Inicnlgohu t. 47 : " Par pari re- poaaeaatre ptoBonna. Compara Fhaamio t. 

■pondet." Eitachl (Prol^gomeoa «d FUa* 8. 27 1 " Nam Mqme 

t«nicdz.)pKipoaea toomifpar,' whichho odio id lecit tao." Bc 





De. Khem, oj^rtnne : te ipsum quaerito. 
Mi. Quid triBtis ee P De. Bogas me, nbi uobia AeeclunuB 
Siet, quid tristis ego sim P Jft. DixJne hoo fore f 
Quid fecit P Ih. Quid ille feoerit P qnem neque pudet 
Quicquam \ nec metuit quemquam ; neque legem pntat 
Tenere se ullam : nam ill& quae antehac (acta aunt 

nia whf I mm diatTMwd f nji Demsb. thM va ■hoold mpplf ' fp^ kxu,' 

' Hne iTDB tiot iMard whera AMchiani U, tm lcnow where Aoadiiniii U,' wfaat ■ Aite 

udwbitha ]|M beeD aboat f Uehaijiiit he u in. Bitidil bu.a *et]r iDBeniaiM 

bnibD inlo a lun'* booM end cuiied off m mode of raetoiiiiB tkii pMnge. He woald 

pA. Etbt one ii tdldi« of it u ■ mDet reed : 

cnUnieowbiuiii». AikI eU tbk while hlt " Kogma bm^ Ubi noUa 

bnitba 1« behMins '"'7 diftmitlT. He ii AMchindi } 

'tmiHwg to taia bnnnew on the lim, •od Bdn j»ni qaid ego liiitie am ?" 

lcadingaqaietMtdbwdworbiBglita. And it (Pn)leg«nai> *d PUatiim, p. IM.) 

i.jen,Mi«>,th.tMtobeW«nedte^ wUdi gi™ fcr more point to the woidi of 

ltu.70.tb.t^A«Ml^tob«eomipted ^^J^ B«t wo «o Sot jnrtilfed in intro- 

|nth»w>^' 'MrgoodD«ne.,'«y.Miao, j^ ^^, . „„ ooijectnni \nU, tbe 

■tob .ie mirtUien. Yon «nnot «ider- ^^^^ «.^, „^ ^, ^t^ to l«»e Ae 

mad jonng men, .nd joo >re too WTere ^^^, ™b „ « i,, in dehnlt of my 

MJK» tbem. If yo» w« wue, you WDold lee ^atiom^vi ■othority 

thl yoong nwo ""'^ l"" IJ»« inf»l- 4. Q»™ ™j«« ;.«./«( Jiric™™] 'Wbo 

«ne»; u>d jouwo-U .Uow I^J^ h, «h^rf of nothtag ilnd f™ ncrthing.' 

»1 tbe «me libertj, U>.t h. b«j not ^tb ^he rabject to th* Tarb ' metait ' ii impliad 

10 Uke it waie d^ when be i. too old to ^^ ^^ pre«ding cUnfe, u in SeUnrt, Jn- 

do » mth propnetj. A. fcr Ae«hinn. u^ _^Yoi : " Bocchn. c™, peditibn., qnM«l»,Ic-n onljj»j U»t iMnqoite ^„,^ ^jj^ ^^ »JdnTer.t, neqne in 

wUtog to beu- mj pert m the .ffiur. 1 w^ .^ ^^ in itiiie™ moniti, .mimurt ;" 

«n«k.good mjdHn^hedoe., MditwU ^ Q^^. De Flnibn. ii. 2 : ■' N«n hnne 

.U ™l win. Yon hnd bejter keep to onr , ^^^ g„^ ^^^ extremnm bto «la- 

Hr«nent,«.d taTeme fte n^nnbJitj ^^^ definieb» id ™« qno omni. qnw 

■^th. ooe thU I baTO«iopted/ ^^f^ ^rte fierent rerarentnr, n^ne id iptnm n». 

oiru,«,le.T.nglltaotorefl«:t -n^ ^e^r... The conrtmrtion • qnom 

• ~ .. .1. qnBOi refetretnr." The constrnction ' qnom 

bm. be winot bnt ^low th^ Aok^™ 1. ^^q,^^ Jimpl.. ' Qracqnmm ' mnirt be 

JT^ntohnn. He hw b«l ril bnd of (.k^ „ th, ™bjoot oT the Torb, M in iT. 7- 

tMpede., ud WM onljjiat«jingth.the „. .. ^^^ ^ l^podent?" «.d PUnt.., 

««ni.djtom«rji^ndh«ehel..«.tal MUe. Glorioen. iii. iV» : 

Atallnnit.liewillgoMdMawh.ti.die , .. . 

mtttr. ' " NoTO modo tn homo Miu. A qmdem 1« 

Tho Matie U trimeler iNnUo, the fliM quicqu«n qnod biU pndet" 

Km with tbe Uiit of the preoeding acane So too in Hwt. t. 4. 1»: 

Ibradnt one «M. ^ , ^ <• Pudot diceM hu pTuunte verbnm 

X.JI.rMflw;] 'Dojmiwkme, when tntrw " 

Il^T^^r.^^;!;!:^^'^ -Wo th.' «.ntence U the mbJKA of tbe 

W^' ^»,'^ Mi™!n?tSrn^ ,erb'pndeL'Lindanbr^qnotifromPrU. 

£<«i.phnB, wfaich 1. fdlo"ed, bj the m^ cUn irUL the foUowin* Une. of Menuider . 

fo^of^^iZ^^nt^nX;:;; cUnx^thefoU.winglin»ofM 

to ftnd m antfaoiitj fbr iividi . Mow of isi' oGr' IpBSpifv aUif oCrt Miivat, 

'■d^'iAkhUgaiimUj nnd (whoi of time) rd wfwra w^ffilC rqc diWitoc Ix**- 


256 ADEIiPHI. 

Onutto : modo quid desi^^vit t ^t. Quidnam id est P 

De. Fores efi&egit atque iu tiedes irruit 

Alienas : ipeuoi dominum atque omnem familiam 

Mulcavit uaque ad mortem : eripuit mulierem lo 

Quam amabat. Clamant omnes indignisBime 

Factum esse. Hoc advementi quot mibi, Hicio, 

Bixere ! in ore eet omni pc^ulo. Denique, 

8i conferendum exemplum est, non fratrem videt 

Eei dare operam, ruri esee parcom ao eobrium ? 15 

Kullum liujus simile factum. Haec quum illi, Micio, 

Dico tibi dico : tu illum corrumpi sinis. 

Mi. Homine imperito nunquam quicquam iDJustias, 

7. Medo gmid drtifHmiif /] ' What * na- Htre too it eommtmea the tOM. Sea mcn 

torioiui pnuk thii ii ttutt he hu jnd on thlg aabJBct in the IntrodiictKRU 
plkjed I Donatai taj», " Dttiffnart ot Id tha neit line the boginiKi mott be 

rem noTam hcwe ia ntrunque partem, et eareAil not to confaand the tezt, ' nnlhim 

bonun et milun," He oomparea the osa hajui naiilG factnta,' with ' nihil hnjns 

of the word ' detignator' a* ■ ' matter of mmile factam :' in the farmer 'tactiim ' iia 

the ceremoaiet,' ao called, he ta^, " qnod «ubBtantiTe, in the laCter ■ partidple. Por 

ipsii ludis mnlts fiant oon et ip«ctBndai" the phraoe compare Heaut. iiL 3. 40 ; " Si 

and he goos ou to eaj, " Puto ego deiigaB- quid hujui limile fbrte aliquando eienerit." 

tionvm contnctionem aut conductiouem We commonl^ 6nd in Torenoe the ahortrT 

popali in ODam intellegi : hoc enim coD- eiprterioa, ' ri qnid bajaa feci,' or ' qoic- 

lingit ei qol aliquo flagitio popnli in ae quid hajoi fed.' See note on Eunadins L 

ocnloa et ora couTertit, t* ipentacDlo eat 8. 182. 

volgo : quem admodum daigHaleret qoi 17. 7^ illiim corm^ tinit'] ' It i« 

lodtf funebribDJ muititudinem retiuent." you tbat luffei him to be rainea.' Com- 

But I cannot lieLp thinking that Donatua pare Andrii ii. S. 32: " InvAiiet inopem 

hw apon ■ theorj here, ja>t a> Johnson or potiua quun te oorrnmin rinst." For ■ 

Warburton might hare on anj obsolete si- rimftar aoene see Plant^, Baociiides iiL 3. 

preisioa of Sliakespeare. ' DcoiEno ' is rim- 0—9 : 

''i'„!f 'r";! °"i *•"• ''•W»»'.' »P«. MiiumlrmDlm.>ti]l« 

whMh.r In the ordin«7 gwnes (Pliuta,. y jUof^^j ,^, 

Po«,j^u,M l»|.jri.hra>le«.»mi« Qi„ „ „. Hdu. P«i „^ la.K m. 

<». Hoi. Eii.,1. .. 7. «, ".th U;dao.'i j„ |„ .joi^ti.. "^ 

oof). wn tb. P™." 'ho ""11.J, ••1 Ih. i^. H« mihl, hd oohl. i^ Ulum p,- 

plicea and arnogad the ceremony. Here didit aiuentatia I 

too ■ derigno ' me«M ' to WW oat,; ■ m^ j,^ ,i„„^„ te es«t, ego iUam haboem 

OTa-pijmous.' S^Horaoe,Ep»t.i 6.1B: rectuT*! ingeniola bonnm ; 

Unld non etineMs designat and oom- ^^^ ^ taamqoB praTua bctoa est 

pare Bonochus t. 7. 20 : fidudsm 

"Qai italtnm adoleacentolam nobilitas Piatoclenis," 

lla^ia, vhete Plantas goes on to dnw an «nndiig 

and tbe use of ' insigniB ' aitd ' buignttui.' eoattast bet*een the ' good old tjmea ' aad 

10. Muleinnt utjMt ad moTlem\ > He ' tha presetitgeaeTation,' wbicfaiaweUirorth 

)>eat the msster of the honse snd all liii re^ding. 

alaras irithin sn inch of their livea.' Some 18. Honine in^rrila] Tbe comioent*- 

maauscripte hBve the faulty resding ' mul- tora quats a line of Menander, oh Inr' 

larit.' Seeaole on Eunuchua It. 7. 4, For ivniat «liltr raX^qpJrtpi»', which Tenoce 

' &milia ' see note on Heaut. if. b, 3. maj posriblj luiie had in iriew : bat thm 

15. Atirt ettt parcam ae teMum'] ia not anj dose connaiion between dvoiH, 

' Eaie ' is frequantly shortened in pronao- aikd the eharadar apoken of in the text. 

eialion, ■■ agun in Heejra It. 4. 70, wbere IJnea are qnoted from Hanander oftao 

it occon u the first sjllable of tlie iambas. man for the sake ol tlw name thau from 

ACTtrS I. SCENA II. 267 

Qui lUBi quod ipse feoit nihil Fectum putat. 

De. QooTsum istao P Mi. Quia tu Demea haeo male jodicas. 

Kon est flagitinm, milii crede, adoleecentulum 3 1 

Scortaii neque potare ; non eet ; neque fores 

Effiiugere. Eaec si neque ego neque tu feoimus, 

Ifon dit egeetas facere nos. Tu nunc tibi 

Id laadi ducis qood tum fedsti inopia P 33 

Injnrium est ; nam si easet nnde id fieret, 

FaceremuB : et tu illum tuum, ai essee homo, 

>or <KsUind conneotMni with tbe tolt of nwmbar that TereDse ii hete ipeakfiig 

Tcnnca. throngh ■ eomlc meik. Compue, aDd lee 

11. Nmt ftfiatitnmi ■ Fhcitiani ' !■ tbe Dote od, Hecyn It. 1. S7. 
Ftoperly ' ■ ntnw, u in inaiitaa, Poenoliu 24. JVon tiit tgeitai facrre noi] Tbe 

iii' S. 32 : " Forea hae recenuit megnam Bembine nwnDKript bu tbe Tendtng ' liit,' 

ll^itinm modo," wbere hnweTer the woid whicb I he>e ■dopled «fter Bentlej. 'Sivit' 

iierideatlj nsed in aTerr nn Mnae,faTwe aa hardlj be eontracted into one ejUeble, 

Ime Ihs qocMioti, "Qnid id eet flagitii?" which the vene vonld teqoire. In T. 26 

•rhieh ia explained " Crepaemnt cIb»." the first arlleble of 'lieret' i> lengthened 

Wefinditilio lued of '■Doiij vaA mde hj ictoa. 'Bsiet' and 'fw«reinDB' ■re 

spMdi or petition,' So the iiereneding of lued in the aenae of the pluperfect con- 

joiOE loTsi is called ' fl^gitliim ' in IW- janctiTe. The diatinctioD ia, tliet tbe im- 

tsi, MercUor ii. 3. 82: " Neque propter perfect tfana oaed in both clanees carriee 

Mni qDicqaam ereniet luntria fbribna fla- witb it the idea of repeated action. Bee 

BtiBiD;" and impoTtnnate bef^ng, in HadTig^s I^tiD Giammar, f S47, oba. S, 

^Fidicns iii. 4. 81, where a Bnginf giri aod note ou Andria It. 4. 04. 'WeshaDld 

qiieaka : ~ baTO dona tbe aame oiei and OTer agaiD if 

■■K.T^mnill,! P..N«iii.«*. T^ '^^S^ "■ "'3""" 'f,''" " ■ !°1 

Deone tibiai nnftir dow to piide ronraeli npon what 

ProperaigitwfiigereUiiciiileDlwnant! po«rtj compellod na to do,' ,,__.. 

pi.-,; l : __j ij_ i ._ » the commoD aenae of ■ man, would idlow 

rlaeiqo ctun majoTO poet reaaes tamen, ^, ^ , . j .,. ,. ■, 
th^t aoD 01 jronrs to do the aame now, whue 

tn«B theee original senaea we haTe the de- It ii natoral to his fean, rather than that, 

n*ed notion of ' a acsndal,' a crime which after he has aent joo out of dooia ■ wel- 

ii diigrscefnllf DOtorioDi. 1d thia seDse it oome corpae. he shoold do it ■fter all at ■ 

it aHnmonlf ■pplied to all indnlgeDcee of tiuire unniitable time of lifs,' For the id«i 

tlw paanans, eepedallj 111111 as an noticed of ' homo ' aee note on iv. S. 40, uid it. 7. 

in tbe tsit. (For eiunplea He Foicellini.} IB. ■ £jedaaet ' probeblj mwna ' wben he 

It ii ridicnloni to find in ■ boDk of Eng- ia» giTen jon a hnnied baiial, Dot eTcn 

lidi notei oD this plaj " Idido aeema hve taking tbe tronble to haTe ;ou decentlf 

to ouTj his iDdnlgence too far," and more auiied to tbe grare ' (effarij. * IliectDa ' 

in the aDme straia. Donatns iKjt " Non ia olteii nsed of a dead bodj tbrown op bj 

pxxatnm negat esae; aed Sagitinm Don tbe waTSe snd Ijing nnbnried oa the sea- 

caae coDtendit." Bnt the geneial nae of ehore. ' Eipectatum,' ' one wboie death 

Ihe word in daeiical aathon contradicts was wetcome and bad beea long looked fbr.' 

nch aD eipluiatimi. Wben will commEm- Tbs idea is well aipieaaed bj Plsntns, 

titora take sn anthoT as thej find him? Moatellaria iL 2. I0~I9: 

We amDot ei^ in Twence «j thiog ,. j.j_ TWennio post kea^ adTenlo do- 

more than comed j reqmres ; and liere Hicio mam 

i, m«ie to insti^ Aeschinn. m be beet on, j^^ ^ipectatDS Tenim 6«mliaribas. 

withoDt „y gr»t Mx^bonto tbe reqmre- jy jjj^i, ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^,^^ 

ments of a atnrt nioral oode. A Tmdi«- y^^i^ ^ ^ n^Uaret mortDDi/' 
tMn or jonthfal irregiuanties, probablj 

ratber mt Tariaooe with tiie teaehing of tbeir Compare t. 4. 20 : " HlBm Dt riTat optant, 

Dioie aerions inalructora, woDld be oomic meam aotem mcBtera eipectaat aciDoet." 

in ita eAect on tbe aodience. We mnst le- Id jQTeDal's time the aatrologen tuada • 


258 AltELPHI. 

Sinerea mmc facOTe, dam pet aetatem licet, 

Potius quanL, abi te ezq>ectatum ejeciaaet fonu, 

Aliemore aetate post faceret tamen. 30 

De. Pro Jxipiter I ta homo adigis me tul in Ba niam . 

Non est flagitium, fitoere Iiaec adolesoentulum ? Mi. Ah, 

AuBculta : ne me obtundas de hac re eaejaus. 

Tuum filium dedisti adt^tandnm mihi : 

Is meuB est factus : si quid peccat Semea, 35 

Mfh' peccat : ego illi mflTti'"^'" partem feram. 

Obsonat, potat, olet unguenta ; de meo. 

Amat ; a me argentum dabitar dnm erit oommodum : 

Ubi non erit fortasse excludetnr foras. 

Fores eflfregit ; restituentur : diacidit 40 

Vestem ; reearcietur. Est, I>is gratia, 

Et tmde haec fiant, et adbnc non molesta Bont. 

Postremo aut de«ine, ant cedo quemvis arbitrom : 

Te plura in hao re peccare ostendam. J)e. Hei nuhi 1 

Pater ease disce ab ini^ qui vere soiimt. 45 

|ood livdihaod of tb^ 'cipactBliotu.' See will b« tamed oat of hU iniMie*i'« Ikmm.' 
Batiie tI. 666—068 : Mtdo meaiu, ' I wiU let bua h>Te inonej 

"ConenUt ictericM Imto de fbwro m«- " ^™*-" 1,'." """"^.V" T ^'Sf 

. t„ il»« ju 4^ .'.«....^1 h.. . ..n..j. *iU ■»'"« '« ™ "D^ prot«blf.' DoDMoa 
iM,Um,a,l,,T„„^t^: qu.d. ^ , |^^ ,„,, (.'u,, .ori ■ ll»n«»" 

ESTp.l,oo.i u M ^Mm, »hllo "^^Z^V f' " l»^J'"'-'«™! -f 

,JC n™— ntj» «1111!» ! UOD enim afliniUTit, nt diceret e»- 

" clndthir forat." The peaM^ doe* not 

For ' feoeret ' eee Dote od AodiiB Ii. S. 3. ^>|HBr ta me lo mnaiit kdj *adi mtae. 

S6. Bgo illi meximttm pBrlem firam] Hido luea ' fsrtaae ' merel7 « • gentle 

■ In thit CMe I eball bear the broDt of it. mj of hinting it the coiueqiKBoe. 

■ lUi ' ia hete a locatiTe adTorb, ae ' ibi.' 43. Ctdo fwnvir arUlnm'] ' Ei&er 
8ee abo T. 3. eo. See note od HeaaL iii. itop jonr oMnpUint^ or let lu haTo anj 
1.61. Ip DuuiT pawagei oF TeteDce ' illi ' ane roD Uke to decide betweeo w, 1 wiU 
ti tbe TtadiDg oiF eonie nunntciipta tbr proTe tbat jon are moet in bnlt jn thit 

■ UUc' 1d Heaat. t. 1. 9, Adelphi t. 3. matter.' Pcr ■ oeda ' aee Dote on Heaat. 
68, and oCher paisagea, ' illi ' «oald mit ir. 8. S, and oti ' ailntnun ' nale on Axiiik, 
the metre ; bot it i» nat naceaarT ; for ' il- Frolog. 24. 

lic ' ii commonaa a monoaf Uable, aa 'istic' 46. Pmltr ettt ditee si SlUt fw' Mra 

aS. Atmal I a mt argtnlvm daiihir] teintif] Thli i> the reading of all avtho. 

Thia ii the Drder recomaiended b; Ritadit rittei, BentlBj cODJectored ' eient,' whicfa 

(FnilegDmeDB ad Plaatnm, p. cTviii), and giToi ■ «iinjdCT Bieaningj bnt ' edaDt ' ia 

eeema to be the tme reading, We hsTe no int<dligible. ' Leam to be ■ fatbar fraa 

aathorit]' far syuiiealt bi inich ■ word u thoie «bo fcnow wlut it ia to be ona.' 

' amat,' and • a me ' reqnirea to be plwwd Either wcrd ie eqnaUy itutable to tha an. 

fint from ita emptutlc senw. Trangpoa- etrer which fallowt, in whicfa ' eonailiia ' 

tion i< a neceaurjr reaonnx in manT Unea of aniwen to ' edant.* ' Yon *re Ua ftthrrT 

Terenoe. Compare notee on Andria ii. 6. natnnUf ; I ia mf regard fbr him.' In tb« 

8, and Heaat. iiL fi. 4. feliowing line Denwa takea np thn wvd 

S». ForlattteretiuUlMrJitrM] •WbBO ' caiuilito,' aiid Bare, ' Ya« •biMT anjp reganl 

no more mone; ii forthDoming, perhapa h« tar him i' 


ACTUS I. SCENA n. 269 

X. Natun tu illi pater ee, consUiis ego. 

De. Tan consalis quicquam ? Mi. Ah, ai per^ abiero. 

Se. Siciiie agis P Mi. Ait ego toties de eadeni re audiam P 

Ih. Gurae est mihi. Mi. £t mibi curee eet : Terum Demea 

GoTemuB aeqoam uterque partem : tu alterum, 50 

Ego it«m alternm ; nam amboe curare propemodum 

Beposcere illum est quem dedisti. De, Ab, Micio. 

Mi. Mihi sic videtur. De. Quid istic P tifai si istic placet, 

Profimdat, perdat, pereat : nTbil ad me attinet. 

Jam si verbmn imom posthao Mi. Rorsum, Demea, ss 

Irascere P De. Au non credis f repeton quem dedi P 

Aegre est : ' alienuB non sum : n obsto, hem, desiuo. 

TTnimi: vis curem ; curo ; et eet Dia gratia 

Qoum ita ut toIo eet. Iste tuus ipse sentiet 

Poeterius — nolo in illum graTiufl dicere. Co 

Mi. N^ec nihil neqne onmia haec sunt qnae dicit ; tamen 

Konnihil molesta sunt haeo mibi : sed ostendere 

Me aegre pati illi nolui : nam ita est homo ; 

Quum placo adverBor sedulo et deterreo. 

Tamen Tiz humane paUtur : Tra-um si augeam, Sfi 

Ant etiam adjutor aim ejns iracnndiae, 

losaniam profecto cum illo ; etsi Aescbinns 

Nonnullam in hac ro nobis facit injuriam. 

M.] ■ Let u Mdi attend to hii tnra ii. 3. 22 : " Qnae dida omDui ease at ditu 

chnje ID &dr prapOTtim ; io J<X^ liwk to ■aimnni iudooa." ' AeachinnB' condnct 

tbe (HK, I too to the oth^. Pbr to enn. does giTe me lome puD ; asd yet I wonld 

nrn Timnelf with both *t onoe i> u good not tbov Demea Uut it leied me : for tiii 

H lo aA baric the one «bnm jon Iisib lemper ie snch that when Itij U> «ppeue 

^Ten ne.' ■ Uurqoe' ii eoUectiTe as well lum, he takee it h if I were opposing and 

u dttfnbnli*e, ud ao DktaraUir liae a ploral repeHiag him on pvrpoie.' IlMtDi, speik- 

Torb, wben both peiaoDi ■■« ipokao of m inf oT hi*e, hu ■ome iioea whiidi illoitnta 

When Um di itriLuti Te birij tUa ooBbcrietf o( diqiodtiaQ : 

" lU eet amor bnliela nt jadtur ; niTnl Ao 

■■■^"?- ■!T'" ** '*!1^S^ .iSS!^ A^q-" " mor«^hbmiDBm D.oroi et moro- 

m. t. 18, whera ■ ompwiMM i* liutitDtvd ^ ^f^^^ 

behieenthetwOMTenllr. SeeelmPfaor- Minna pLu:^l migi. quod inwletur ; qDod 

T. S. 17. 

diaenadatnr pUcet. 

90. WMo » aium grathu ^eert] -l do q„„„ ,„o^, „t ^^^ „,^o bj„, ^ 

■ot with lo mcj »Dj thing wor«e of hioL' p^ ^ tnm noo Tella. 

Coii.pweADdmT.8.3: "ft-riqm™«i la qm „^t, i, ooTnpdBtt ille mi oon- 

hihDDonn graTinadiapoHiet." Werter- iadet Tetat " 

hoTiDi qaotee ha« from HeoaDder: Trinnmmos Ifi. 2, 42— 4S. 

-V -M.. . uv r w ^fL y , ^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ dMDB ■ thmg,' eape- 

«1. IfM WM M^ OMaia ««e dMq tMlj b; intimididion. Bm it meua, 

' Ttwre Is eometbing in wbat he ■*;•, aBd ' eetraDge him ftom me.' For ' ■ednlo ' Ha 

retUianotmtirdrtne,' CaoipMeHecna nateon AndrkL 1. IIS. 

a 3 



Quam liio uon amavit meretricem ? aut cui non dedit 

AliquidP postremo, nuper (credo jam omninm 

Taedebat) dixit yelle uxorem ducere. 

Sperabam jam defervisse adolescentiam : 

(Hudebam. Ecce autem de intogro. Nisi quioquid eet 

Yolo Bcire, atqoe hominem oonTenire ra apud forum est. 


8a. Obsecro, popularee, ferte misero atque innocenti aux- 

Subvenite inopi. Aea. Otiose nunc jam ilico Hic oonsiBte. 
Quid reapecta« ? iiiTtil pericli eet : nunquam dum ego adoro 

liic te tanget. 
8a. Ego ietam invitia omnibus — 

72. Sptrabam jant drftnitl* oieleKtn- Wp him «gaitut thit viotetit roQDS Mlow. 
tiam\ ' I hoped that his yoimg bldod had IIs throktaiu to Kutch tlw nri from Acs- 
bcgun to cool dowD.' Tbe origiail meu- chiDoa 1 uid also thraalani lcgd prooccd- 
iag of ' deferraa ' 11 > to ceue boiling,' lo inga aguiut him for unalt uid Xiatttrj. 
be purt the boiling [ritch. ' Ds ' ln compo. Aeechtaiu replka br pattiog PanoaM w a 
Blion, like ths Gnek iwi, bu ■ometime* eeatr; oier tum wiui directioiii to gi*e Um 
tbitMase, wln Virgil, Aeaeidi. 809; > good tluuhiag If he itinaflnger; uid 

"Aeneuaabembeltidiimdetonetomaem ^™"!^ ?^ "^ ''"'^7?™*?' ^ 

g,!^^^.. keep the gM at ill hmnrds. ir be wiU id 

the girl at coet prioe, well ud good ; if not, 

Bence, Cwm. i. 9. 10: he willddmhcrUkfreedtiMD; eobema; 

"StmTenTenteeaeqaonlMdo dioow whid. be likee bert. aKiDio coye. 

pepruliuitM " lo the condmuii tlwt he had bettcr podut 

' hii thnriiiog, uid trj to get the monejr. 

wUfli •eemi lo be a GrMdMn fbr ' itiaTere Bnt there ii the lab. Aeediinai ia san 

TentM ita ot depradient,' thonch there are aot to giTe it, wid the onfbitanate maita 

many who eiplain it by ' ralde pradiantes,' will be tfae lour. 

iropaxapivtvi. Both diri and 'de' h»e The Metre ii u fbllowi ; 1 — S.6.8.II, 

theienTCof finality, andso thejiometimsa trochale tebameter; 7. 8, 10- 12—16. 

signi^ ia oomposilioa ' to end an act,' 43—64, troehaic letrameter ataleetic; 4, 

sometimes ' to carrj an act oat to iCs end.' lambie dimeter; B. 17 — 4S, iamljic tetra- 

In Mme woTda, u in 'deferreo,' we hare meter. 

both meaninge (lee Foroellini). fi. Ofiwe . . ,eomiiW\ ' Staiid etill amr 

73. Dt inltfroi Sae note on Andiia, bere on the ipot at 7011T ease, whf do yan 
Trolog. 36. bMk bebind roa i' Aeackbiiis is apskiiig 

^ui] ' Still whaterer il ii I ^umld liks ta tbe girl whora he bu brooght with him 

(o know it.' For this uom of ' nia ' sbo from Sannio'! hoau, and who ia ahidd thal 

noU on Ueaat. T. 2. 6. she will be seiied aod cairied oT bj btr 

owner. ' RujMcto ' ia to look back tn- 

AvT II. Soim I, Aesehinns bad broken qoentlir in a bigbteaed nunoer, iwa0Ki. 

Inta BanDio'i honse and carried off a mosic wtiv. So Plantiu, Moiaechmd i. S. Al ; 

giri. Ha has now broaglit her to bis own " Ne te oxor seqoi 

booM; wbere he bu been fiillowed hj Sao. dem." 
nio, who calls lovdlj oa aU the liegea 1« 


ACTU8 n. SOENA I.' 261 

Aea. Qimmqaaiii est soelestiu Don committet lioclie unqnaQi 

iterum ut vapulet. S 

8a. Aeflchine &ndi : ne te igDamm foiase dicss meonun mo- 

Leno e^ sum. Aes. Scio. jSii. At ita nt nsquam fuit fide 

quigquam optima. 
Tu quod te postdrius purgea hano injuriam mihi nolle 
Factam eese hujns non faciam : crede lioc ; ego meum jus per- 

Neqne tu verbiB solvea unqnam qnod mihi re male feoeris. 10 
NoTi ego vestra haec : " Nollem &ctum ;" jusjnrandum dabi- 

tur te cBse 
Indignnm injuria liac ; indignia quum egomet sim acceptUB 

Aes. Abi prae strenue ac fores aperi. 8a. Ceterum hoc nihil 

Aa, I intro jam nunc. Sa. At enim non sinam. Aes. Ac- 

cede illuc Farmeno ; 
Tfimium istoc ahisti : hio propter hunc adaiste. Hcm, sio 

Tolo. is 

Cave nunc jam oculos a meis ocnlia quoquam demoTeas tuoa : 

G- Nin eojitmtUtt . . . Utnem ut e^- 8. Tu quod U potltrin» purgtt] ■Bx- 

li(] 'Wretdi that li« ia, he will not pnt cwe ronneir u jmi will Kfterrardi that raa 

Uniwlf jn the mj of bdng thraalied aguii ■» bottj that 1 wu injiiTed, I will nat an 

^"-it.j.' ' Cgntniitcare — at,' ' to kI ki u one >Cnw fdr iL' Por ' pni^ ' lee Eiuin- 

lo taoMi any thinf/ ii not DDcoinnHUi in chm iii. I. 44. and for 'aiSTe*' compare 

Ciccro (Me eiunplea in PamlliD)). It ii Pbonnio t. 7- M. For ' qnod ' He note OD 

>l» itged In the nune wiue witb tbe JnB- Enn. t. B. 34. 

litiTet u in Orid, Metam. ix. 630—63! : 12. In^itimm h^rta Itat] Taking thl« 

"TK^. ^ : >.. t t. ..• ji II. Terse ■■ * trocbuc tetrameter cattlectie 

LJuAi et, mcertae tanta en cUioonua .. - .. _,i ^i , - . 

mentia ^"^ lyUable is mperfliioiii, and may 

*.« liM tnU. IIM , mo. !f^ "^ '^r '^?. .?" '"^JSi?^ 
jm^fi^ If we piuiuiie it in fall the Uiie becomes an 

M,MhMll «mmtlit.u,«»I»IIl-" '*^'" I^T™"'. jT"^,""iS°*.!'" 
' '^ readiQg ' mdignum indignii, snppoaiig ' in. 

1. AlUa nt Mfwnn . . D|i(iiiu] ' Bnt dignia ' to bare baen omicted beeaaae of ita 

T<* I am ai tnie to mj woid aa anj one tepstition afterwanla. Bat tbere ii no ari. 

orar wu.' The commeatalon tell ne that deoce of ■ncb a readiag, nor does it aeem at 

■lieH^lenoua' wera protected bj a parti. all probable. 

olar law, which nwde dionheritanee the 13. AiJpriicffrmiM] Aeachiniuipeakato 

JXaattj for anj one wbo ■swalted tfaBm. Parmeno. ' Forward,' he lajs, ' qnicklj, and 

And ta thej mnsidiir Sannio'> dedanUaii open tbe door.' ' It ii of no ose joor doing 

of hb prelo—ion sa intended to Intimidala' Ki,' aajs Sannio. In tbe fbllowiDg pausge 

Aachinai. Bat tbe ides of auinio's brang we mast Buppose ParmeDO to place himadf 

■ priTil^ed pvson n not in accordance ijoiie ta Sannio. Bannia aeizes npon the 

widi Uie reat of this sceoe. He DatiiTaUj rirl. Immediatdjr Pirmeno'i flit ii in his 

■ries in tha flitt instanoa to r^ain bis pro- fsce ; and again a Mcoad time, withoat anj 

pertj bj threata and intimidation ; bnt !s elpreu ngn &om AeschinDB. ' HoweTsr tt 

•son radooed lo modscation, and bj the end is a fiult on th« ri^ tide,' be n^s. 

of tba Hane Im it aaba^iriTe enoagfa. 

Sl. Imm. 
e; and ^i 

&om AeschinDB. 
th« ri^ tide,' be 



Nfi mora cdt si innnerim qnin pugnua continao in mala hae- 

8a. latuc toIo ergo ipsmn e^^rirL Aea. Hem, serra : omitte 

8a. facinus indignnm I Aea. G^minabit nigi caTee. 8a. 

Hei miBero mihi 1 
Aes. Kon inw'"™"i ; Tenun in istam partem potiuB peocato 

tamen. 30 

I ntinc jam. 8a. Quid hoc rei eet I regDonme Aesclune hio 

tu posBidesP 
Aes. Si poefliderem ornatiu eesee ex tois Tirtutibna. 
8a. Quid tibi rei mecum est ? Aes. Nihil. 8a. Qoid ? noe- 

tin qui sim P Ae». Non deaideTo. 
8a. Tetigin tui quicquam P Ae». Si attigissee ferres infbrtu- 

£^0. Qui tibi nutgia licet meam habere pro qua ego argentum 
dedi? 25 

Besponde. Aea. Ante aedee non feciBBe erit mdius hic coDTi- 

'Sam si moleetus pergiB eBse jam intro abripiere atque ibi 

TlKiue od necem operiere loris. 8a. Loria liber ? Aa. Sic 

■idaatiUeTenta.' CScera,FraBei.R<wdoaO, The luiie exprorioD Dco 

ues ■ ■imiUr cipreamon : " In ekm paitem C^pliTi T. 3. £0 : " Sed eoeom ; inoBiiUt boc 

pottna poocaat qnsa cmotior eM i" the phtue omatui huid ez aoii nrtalibiu." We maf 

'in parCem,' with Tarioui adjsetiTes, li Mry tnualata : 'If I wire abBOlnte bcra, ■jmi 

comRion. Tbe pontiou of ' taman ' harti wonLi be dedied ont in mccardaae witk 

ia emphatic, and 1> olten foond in other jonr merita.' For 'omatoi' aee uote on 

writert. lie Index will abow nunr in. Ueant T. 1. 77. 

itaDate in Terence aad PbKitnl. 'Tamen' 88. Cbaririim] ' Yon will find it bettO' for 

In tlili paaition geaovllj qualiftai the word jod not lo make ■ diatnrbance hera in the 

It immediatel; fbllowi, aa hera—' if jon atreet' Tbe original meaaing of ■ om- 

mnit make a miataka, make It ou that lide,' riidam ' waa ' a noife of man^ Toiaea.' It 

la aome paangaa it qnabflaa tbe whoie aen- la nsed in Phaednu i. 8. 4 : 

r. 3. D: 

" Clamorem ruiM sustulera ad liderm ; 

" Retraham faercle opinor ad me idem Hlnd ConTido permotua qoaerit Japiler," lcc 

fiUFitiTnm aiVBntnm tamen." _. -,„■,• -..■,, 

^ ' Cioera, In C. Terrani u. B. 11, oaea thc 

Sl. Btgiaaimt AiKhiti» hh !■ pot. wati io tbe nme aente: "Braot aatawi 

Mftt] W» aamt with the taine lunt in coDTiria non iUo ailentio pnwtoran popoli 

Fbonnio 11. 3. 68 i Ronuuii at^ne impentonun, neqw ao pa. 

" Qnandoquidem aolna regnat, et aoli tibi 1?!^*'!^.'° n ' '- ■ - 

Hoc de eadem cauaa bit jndidum ■pit- '""*■ •" ™" 

Tb* «iprtition waa naed movl; to rignify expkina tbe word aa if ' coDTodnm ;' eiKi 

ttaj aatngeou eicrdH of power or no- otber etjmidogiei ara giTen in ForMllim, 

lenca, a* Salluit njrt : " Impune quae libet bnt boiw ofthwi) «««b probable. 

Dc, zecbvGoOglc 

A0TU8 II. SCENA I. 263 

Sa. O lunaiiieia impamiii t hicine libertatem Binnt Bequam 

eese ommbua? 
Ae». Si §atifl jam debacoliataB ee leno audi Bi tib nuno 

jam. 30 

Sa, Egon deboocliatns som antem, an tn in me ? Aea. Mitte 

ista, atque ad rem redi. 
8a. Qnam rem P qno redeam P Aea. Jamne me yia dioere id 

quod ad te attinet P 
Ba. Cupio ; aeqoi modo aliqnid. Ae». Yah t Isno iniqna me 

non Tult loqoi. 
8a. ljeD.Q snm, fiiteOT, pemioies cammaniB BdoleBoentium ; 
PeijaroB, pestiB ; tamen tibi a me nulla orta eet injnria. as 
A£s. Nam bercle etiam hoo restat. 8a. lUno quaeao redi quo 

ooepisti, Aeschine. 
Aa. MinJB Tiginti tu illam einisti ; quae rea tibi vertat male. 
Argenti tantnm dabitur. 8a. Quid si ego tibi iUam nolo 

Coges ia&f Aes. Minime. jS^. I^amque id metni. Aes. 

Neque Tendendam oenseoi 
Quae libera eat ; nam ego liberaU illam aaaero canaa manu. 40 

36. N*M ktreli ttiam Adc rraiof) 'No; nnoD, sot a lUve. 8a« Itoa^a not* oa 
for tbat u jret to eome.' Am^uhbi ■•«mi Cicrao, Kti CoeUo, c 33. Tbii mi gene. 
ti) meui, < If joB bad iujiind me, f au voakd nilj «ipn—»d •> Id the t«rt. CompMe 
Bot lm« got oB u cfaeapl; u joa hne.' Pluitu, Paennlai It. 2. 83 : 

Srumio i) ■dmoniihed bf tbb to let alDDe n Jfum eu uaeimt 

U» qoectkm Of rifht end wrong. and b> g^ popuUro. UbenU <xm." 

«T«. ■!<) the pomt whk* jon b«u> to Curcdio T. 2. 68: 

ita Ixt lyUabla ■hort, u tiaaj dunll.ble " 8i qDiiqui 

imperiti»e«, u 'rog»,' 'jub«,' 'M. For muiu.'' 

uigB ellon tbe iborteDlng of the U*t (^^- 

hble in iambic fbnnB ot T«rbi ending in ■ 

Towd. B«a mon on thii labjact in Ibe „ 

IstrodDctb». Eoqoem eue dlcel in mari pucem 

37. QiiM ra tiU vtrlaf matt] Cooipve „ menm } ... 

Pbormio i*. S. 73. TbeeipreuiDniioom. «w» qnnm c^o «qmdom cqn mm mnt, 

men. thai.gfa gmnUy in . good MD». l»b«i pro mei^ 

'T««e' m«wi 'to tum out.' So in Neo mMU uwmntar, noqneilliDcpmtem 

P1«B^ Pm> a. l. 6, 6 1 qidtqDKn poetnbt." 

"81 melD* aut nequmn ert, mele ru ver- ^ liyj UL M, ia tb. «dl-knowD «lo^ of 

^ - qmu «itl Virgini., we b*fe the oppoHla eipnaion. 

Sn ■ntem flngi eet, ereniuDt frugaHter." 

« in Mrritatem.' And lo ws haiTB 

" Ho* illi (oBod naa bene Torfat) iniltuDDi Titutein ' (c«p. 47)- ' C»a« libenlia ' meeni 

baedo*." > a sait on behalf of &eedom.' Conipare ■ 11- 

40. Ktm tfB Uktrati Ulam tmtro eatua berale judidiun.' Wa dujt con«Cnje it here : 

ww] Tbe aUorion u to tbe pnctice of ' I claim har u ■ free womau ■ccordjng to 

Ihe cDDTta, bi whieh ■ penon m^intaiTiad tbe law.' 



Nnno- Tide ntram tIb ; argentiim accipere, an oaiuain medi- 

tari tnamP 
Delibera hoc dum ego redeo leno. Sa. Pro 8upreme Ju- 

piter I 
Minime miror qni insamre oocipinnt ex injuria. 
Domo me eripnit ; Torberavit ; me invito abduxit meam : 
Homini miaero pluB qningentoa colapbos infregit mihi. 45 

Ob malefacta baec tautidem emtam postulat sibi tradier. 
Vemm enim, quando bene prco&ernit, fiat: saum jua pos- 

Age jam cupio, si modo ai^entnm reddat. Sed ego boc ha- 

TTln me dixero dare tanti, teates faciet ilioo 
YendidiBae me : de argento eomnium : mox ; " Craa redi," so 
Id qnoqne poaanm ferre si modo reddat ; quanquam iojunum 

Verum cogito id quod res eet : quaudo eum quaestum occe- 

Accipienda et mossitanda injuria adoleecentinm est. 
8ed nemo dabit : frustra has egomet mecum rationee puto. 

41 . Am MNMna meditari Ituim f] ' Sce Phormio iii. S. 8 ' bariokn,' ' fon m idmI ;' 

now wUcb 70U like best ; to take the mouej wbere eeraal coutemptiiinu iiniiiaiiiiiiii 

Otto pnpue joaieelf fbrfonr biaL' ' He- Ibllow — 'bbnlae,' 'logl,' ' >Dmni».' Por- 

ditari,' ' to con orer jaar pui,' to oonnder oellini illiiatimt« thii meeuing bj tbe cOD- 

bow jQu wiU deferid joQnelf when 1 bring uetioa of /iavTiit^ end /laiw/iai, whid is 

■n Bction ■guDit jon for deUining > (ne- drmwn out bj PlUo, FhKdn» 840 B, c, • 

boro womHD, For 'raeditor' eee ODte on puaag« worth qnoting, Titi f^ iCiav 

Aodri* ii. 4. S. jirifinpriipaaSai Sri nii rmy roAaiw» ot 

46. Ob maltfaeto hatc tantidem mtam TiSyiiiara rtOiiitviHolit ahxe^>' ^evyro 

pottulat libi iTadier^ Thia line ia pUoed in ebii iytUoc Itayittf ov jifi <fv ry laX- 

tbe old oopiet u 4fi, bnt it ia eiidBnt tbat XiVrp rf^vy j rh /liXXpy tplnrai aM 

' Homini — mlhi ' flbaDld immediBt^j fbUow roirro roovo/ia lfiw\itoVT»c ^aviir^v lcd- 

T. 44. ' Aad ■Tter >11 th«e inJDrieB he daimt \iaav. ShBliwpcaTe, too, ooBnecla " th* 

to have mj alATe giTeo up to him mt oiit tmutic, the loier, uid tbe poet," Mid- 

prlce.' The fnll eiprearion wonld be ' tan- ■ammer Nighft Diewa, act *. ac I . 

(idem emtam qiunti > me emU fuerit.' fi2. Qb»((hii ocetptrii] Sm nota on 

Comptre aoaro, In C. Verrem il. .1. 83: Andiia j. 1. S8. 

"Qno qniaqne Tehtrejiunu cnt ibi taati ftS. Actfpitnila cf ■nuntaidd] 'lleM 

fhunentnm emeret qntnti dond vendi- ootnges <rf jonnR men miut bs pnt op 

dieeet." witb qoietlj.' 'Mnidto' meui ' to mnt- 

48. Std *go hoe iariolor] 'Huiolor' ter;' uid eo it m>f eitber meu 'to^Mak 

litenllT meeiu to ' pmpben,' M in Plmntnl, nciellir,' 'to whi^ier,' ■■ in livj L 60: 

Aainuia ii. 8. 49, M, where it ii nied " Tnrniu Herdonini ab Arida fmMater in 

jooo^elf 1 abaentem Tuqoininm erat inToctns. Huid 

''SKomlTebwqnoddndnmMqnbegertl- ■"'^" "!" ^"Pf^ '"*^?°"" "«■ 

Mntmihl nomen. jmb enim iU dun qmdem niMa- 

Hutolui q^H occeperant libi eMa in ^*" ^^ ^" "^ ^pcJlibuit." 

mnndo mdnm." PUntn^ iUlei Gloiio«u iii. 1 . 1» : 

Here Jt meuu ' Bnt I us dreeming. I " lUi intw ae certaat doni* : egoioet DMcnn 
■hall nerw (et tbe monef.' Bo too in wiinito." 





Sff. Tace, e^met conTeniam jam ipsum : cnpide accipiat &xo; 

atque etiam 
fiene dicat secum eese actnm. Quid istuc, Samiio, est quod te 

Kescio quid concertasse ctun hero f 8a. Nunquam Ti£ ini- 

Sjnu, «ho nader. 
s. He QO« - 
lo, ID wbicb 
consalt his real ii 

- . m if mcb > pliui •eema to idtoI 

^tpaireoi ulacatUKHemheror jmmntioa. 8.nnio U «t thii moi 

f fl. Brgo a Mpii (1„ point „( g^^- to Cypnu. no dh 

MnMUhu. Pln« DpoTtat icire >orvum cb»rtered ■ ship ; uid wwitt to be oflT. Bot 

qnMiioqDi." »h.tiehetodo> ir b( ' 

k nniii ^ n . J OK » *"" «gBinrt AeMhinnj, bis lou ot tims 

M«,«,ili.n,™.iSitll«illn™»- rSi, S"^." "^l, C""' 

»i«.,pi»_i.ih.M,»M.««si' ."^"r^^^ir . iLS^^S^ 

C™ MTli. pln>i ot Ih. l..t, /U ""'"■/J^^-K^-Tf^Lj^rS 

itli.5miT.ll, ■■I.qnam.Mi.MtRo;»™ 1*7..» 1. IWAMchmm, h... 11,. giri UcMt 

M" nmjm T«,two. (dizil), nt ..lunuB ^"SS" „.^ , , „ , ,„ . ^. 

n,m ..m;~„: „^^1 1 " .■«___ ,_ Tho Mrtre is u follow. ; 1 — IB lunbio 

seAsrrsT», ■■'^^i -^>^''-^^-: ^ 
?;iT.,.'^«;i rji^r t:sii'r.£i-c"4:^ 

.'ABtiqDi ^W p>t^ ' 3.WDfw™ pWi «<■?».« «r(aKo«m 

diienuiC: ideo ] 

) putiea were more anEairlir mntcbed 

thiD tliia of oun. Wlut witb m]' beinr 

beaten end hi« be^ng me, we were both 

tiredont.' 'CompaTO' and 'companttni' 

were both «ord* naad of KlBdiatorial con- 

S™ iSX l ' "^ .i m. qiiod don™ b,Jo dono K,.» noo,. 

f pj- Jtdm IT. 2. p«.t," ■ Wl«t gift Iio hM 10 nutoh «ilh 

lorlLSomll. *«d,l.» hnd b^ ibl" on..' Fi. Ih. id» ot Ibo 

h.Tri <.Tdl.ri7 n,o,«h Unmdi Sminlo 1. >"• ,"'?fr"..?': """ 1"'"^ ""• "^ '"• 

Ih. i»l ..™,/h,r£ ««•. 1. h.«i h«l "»•'■ »"1'- "■• *» ■ 

bia mMglTlnn Ihnt iM hwl not mnch chuo. .■' "" 

.1 Uw; Hul h. wu HUlwu Ihenfor. 1« Si rii. M 



Certationem comparatam quam haeo hodie inter nos fiiit : 
Ego Tapulando, ille verberando, usque ambo defeaai sumua. s 
8y, Tus culpa. Sa. Quid agerem ? By. Adoleecenti morem 

geatnm oportoit. 
8a. Qui potui meliua qui hodie usq^oa os praebui P 8y. Age, 

Bcis quid loquar f 
Fecuniam in looo n^ligere Tn«TiimiTn interdum eat lucnuo. 

8a. Huil 
8y. Metuiati ; si nnnc de tuo jure oonceesisaee paululum, at- 

Adolesceuti eeses morigeratus, hominum htnno stultiaame, lo 
Ne non tibi istuc foeneru^ P 8a. Ego spem pretio non mo. 
8y. Nunquam rem facies : abi : neeciB ineecare hominee, 

Ba. Credo istuc mdius eese : Ternm «go nunquam adeo asta- 

tuB fui 
Quin qnicquid poesem mallem auferre potiuB in praesratia. 
8y. Age ; noTi tuum animum ; qoasi jam ueqoam tibi sint vi- 

ginti minae, 19 

6. Morem gtilum oporluH'] Bee noto on tereit..' Hera It ligiiffiaB ' to biinf io In- 
Hnat. i. i, SA. toreit ;' a aingle instuu» of tliie osb. In 

7. Qui hedie ntqut ct praibiB T'] ' Ui- PliomilD lil. S. B we lu*e en instance of tlw 
qnH ' here >nd in t. 4 bu the ■enw of ' en- >une raetaphoriial •ense of tlte worda bnt 
Urelj,' ■riaing out of ita ordinur ngniflc»- in tha ladinarj (niM : 

tiou of ' tendenc; to the end.' Com 
FUntni, Captiti ii. 3. 18, IB : 

" Bed ntnini itrictimne •ttonionim diiwu . „ „, ... ... , . 

' YoD wiU laf that Toar iindneai haa bccn 

■tuHBeadnni. pl«"d ont at good intii™*.' •Iitac' refcn 

lUHin proDo. •" *•" "•^*" "'"«>" '•!--- imirigeratBi,' 
mA ii ths nibjert of the Toih, a* Donatat 

' Hoir conld I homonr him better than I points out. 

haTS doM?' lafi Sannio, ' tar I eabmltted 19. tfeleit iiufcare AomiiMi] llie me- 

moet palieDllj to hii iU-trciataieat.' ' Os laphor is from UTd.«atcUnK. Tbe Idea b 

pTBebme ' ia a common upTeidoD in all worfced ont faUr In Flantns, Arinaita L 3. 

wrilen. 63—79. Compare Poennhu ilL 3. 63 : 

8.1 Wa maj compan FUatas, CaptM ii. ,, .i .lu i i. j ■ 

S. 7ft— 77 1 ^°' punmbem ad aieam naqna ad- 

dnidmai : 

" Noa ego omnino Incram omne mae ntile Nonc te illnm m^nt eapera *l i- p t n in 

bomini eiiitlmo. «^ Tit." 

Bdo uo multoi iiis Incnun laoalentoe . „ ,„ , . . 

homlQei leddidit. ^"^ *^ "^ "*• ?«" ***^ ' '"J 

E.t etiun abi profbcto damnnm praeetet *■."; ?■»■ = '^\''" "f ™derrt«.d ho» to 

ftoere qoam lucram." '^^. ""^"1* '"'-„ \ ''VL"? ^ 

^ plan u the bsst, rayi BaoDio ; ' bnt I htct 

II. Nt aon ti6l ittue Jbemrttrtl T} ' Yon wu ■> canning u not to prefer, aa (ar as I 

weTe itfrud thtt if jou bid abated a tittle oonld, makiiig a preieot gain.' 

of joDT righti, and had bnmoured the 15. Quati jam «mmm hH itmt tigimti 

jomg mu, moit rooliih of men that jaa «ma*] Bentlej objecti to Aii re^ng. 

m, thnL onuae would ik4 hsTe |Mid.' Tha (uoal explanatioa of' oaqaam ' ii, 'ib 

' FoenMti ' genenllr meau ' to lend on la- If • inm at twen^ minae w«re oT oojr ae- 


ACTUS U. 8CENA U. 267 

Dam Kwo obaeqnare. Fnteterea aatom te aiont proficiaci Cy- 

pnun. 8a. Heml 
jS^. Coemiase hinc quae illuo velierefl multa ; naTem ocmdiic- 

tam; lioc, scio, 
AnimTiB tibi pendet. TJbi iUiuo, spero, ledieris tamen hoo 

Sa. Nusqnam pedem. Perii hercle ; hac illi spe lioo ince- 

penint. Sy. Timet: 
Injeci scrapnlum bomim. Sa. soelera I iUnd Tide 3o 

T7t in ipeo articulo oppreesit. Emtae mulieres 
Complores ; et item hinc alia qtuie porto Cyprum. 
Niai eo ad mercatnm Tenio, danuium nmTriniiiTii est. 
Nuno 81 hoc omitto actum agam ; ubi illino rediero 
Nihil est ; refrixerit ree. " Nanc demom Tonia P 39 

Cnr pasBUB ? ubi eras ?" Ut ait satiua perdere 
Quam ant hic nanc manere tam diu, aut tum perseqoi. 
8y. Jamne eQomeraati id quod ad te rediturum putes P 

KKmt to jroD in compubon with doing mj will 6b loiL' ' Adani ftn,' * wte *gBrei' 

lauteT k kladiiea :' bnt tbe word ia not aud 'aitem ram ■gan»/ wore prorerbiil exr 

hani m thi* «enu mj where ebe. Bentlef pnvoon» for Iom of Ubonr. Donatiu, in 

wonld read ' ttoul tenmci tibi rint TiginU bii Dote on Andria uL 1. 7. derlTes the 

minu,' ' As if 700 cand n brtbiDg (br prorerb (rom the practice of the law 

twentj minae.' Bnt tbia ig • mere coDJec- lonrti 1 " Samptnm u jnre orKli in qno 

tm. Wenujeomparetheeommonphraaei caTetnr ne qnia rem acUm apnd Jndicea 

'nnlki loeo,' 'nullo nnmero habere,' and icpetat." 8ee the note on ' aotnin eet ' in 

ttie GTeelc oiSaiiov yijuv, oMaiiov ilvm. that pMnge. The nme proTirb occnn 

30. I<\jtei terupiiiMiii keniiiii ' I luTe again in Phormio ii. 3. 73: "Ohe 'actom,' 
pnt ■ difficalt7 in hia waj.' ' Scrnpnliu ' aimit, ' ne agas.' " Cioero alindes to it in 
((nnnected with ' NTnpDa ') il p(i>peTlT ' a De Amidtia, c 83 : " Sed qnum mDlda In 

'•mall KoDe.' Haoce It ii ued of aoj diM- tbImii negligentia pledimni', tnm maiimetn 

mlt OT tronblennM matter. Compaia An- Mnidletd^gradiietcolendii; piaepoitarii 

diis T. 4. 87= "At ndbi nnna amqinlDa enim Dtimnr conriliii, et acta agimna, qnod 

Muunraatat qm me male habet." Phom^ TelamDi vetere proverbio." 

t. B. 30 : " Ba mortam obiit, e madio abiit, 26. Srfruttrit ra] ■ The aflsir wiU 

qm foit in hae re •mpnliB." The phnae haTe giown atale.' Compam Plantne, Poa- 

' iaiid •mipBlam ' oocBn igaln in Plimiiuo nnlni iv. 3. S3 1 " At enim nihil eat uid 

*- T- 61. Compare ■ caiwn injicoti' Adal- dnm calat boc agitDr." Cioen often niea 

pU iT. 6. 76. the word in ■ tf milv •enae, ai in hia ora- 

31. Ut ta ipm arliimle opprtttif] ' How tion Fro Plando 33 : " Crimen de nnmmii 
ba h*i an^t me in tbe Tcrr nick 01 dins I' calait re recanti, nnnc in eann reftixit." 
Clcero osea ths ftitl expreerion, "In ipso There ii a similsr eipreasion in Eunuchns 
—^- ~ " - c.5. Com- iii. 3. II: "Uhi(nget,"'WhenonrcODT«r. 

•alion flagged ' (ses m 
-». Noi polnIiU ..Cl. tv lm.,iu .1 ^» .""»• >;"~r«((l Bmdo W !»«■ 

F,.Ii^nS »1» . mt^tMUI. om.a. ^™, "" '"'T.'^ ''"•.. . * .?": 

«traiSid.." j" ■ ...'S?^"' "^ ,r'.%S"''s 

jonT gaini willbe bjthis Toysge ? ' Rsaso 
was particnlarlf nssd oF ibe ■nnDal pro- 
dnoe or income of aproperty- 80 Nepoe 



Sa. ^xnne illo dignum eet ? hocine mcdpere Aeechinum f 

Fer oppreaaioiLem ut himc mihi eripere poetulet f 30 

Sf/. Labascit. TTiLum hoc habeo : vide si aatis phicet : 

Fotiua quam vemaa in periculum, Sannio, 

SeTTeane an perdas totum, dividuum face : 

Minaa decem conradet alicunde. 8a. Hei mihi, 

Etiam de aorte nunc yenio in dahivmi miser ? 35 

Pudet nihil ; omnee dentes lahefecit mihi : 

Praeterea colaphis tuher egt totum caput. 

Etiam uiaupeT de&ndat ? nufiquam abeo. Sy. TJt lubet. 

Kumquid vis quin abeamP Sa. Imo hercle hoo quaeso, 

TJt ut haeo aunt aota, potiue quam lites set^uar, 40 

Meum mihi reddatur ; aaltem quanti emta est, Syre. 

TciUbat." He luM ' raditw ' in the «md« 
nnnner. Thn Greek wpoaipxoiiai, rp6f- 
(ifii, uid rpiroSot, mre comraDn in thii 
■enn. See Herodotiu fi. 46 : ^ li rpSa- 
oSog afi iyivtTO Itn Ttjg ijiriipoii taiiwi 
rSv /uraXXbv, . . . wpoaliu iw6 n r^f 
i^ireipair jcaj r^v fHriWitv fru^ ItdvTov 
S^HKiaia TaXaiTa' Src Si Tb w\*iFrov 
wfeai)\Oi, riHqiioiB. For uwther lue of 
'redeo' iee noieon Andria it. S. 4. 

30.] For ' sripere poatalet ' sae note on 

31. Labstein ' Hs li pTing wmj.' 
Compue Eanvcbn* L 8. 98 : " LBbudt 
ficta* nno Terbo." The ido <i Uken 
fi^aa the tottering of & tree whicb bc^ns to 
fkll. It [i wdl eipreiaad tn Lncretiaa JT. 
1384, 1386: 
" Nam leviter qnamri* qnod crebro tnadi- 

'^ndtur in longo apatio tunen atqoe 
TJifil rapuda thc idea more gnpbicallj 
In weH kuown linei, apeaking of the Iree : 

" IIU Deqae miaator, 

Et tremebds comam ooncnsso Tcrtioa 
nntM ;" Aeneid. ii. 638. 

Buinio'e chuge of parpoae ij shewn bj hia 
entirelf deaerting the groond of lenl rigbt, 
and declaimlng ■geiaet the onwcrth]r tidu- 
Tionr of AeechiQD» ; • rtgr ' — '" " 
which aTnu imiiiediatelT I 

" Da. DiTidnnm taleotDm Ekub. La. Bcne 
&de. Zto. Pro illa altera 
libera nt nt dimidinm tiln ninie: dimj. 

36. EliamdetorUmwiiettmoiiiiaiiiimJ 
' I now am iu danger of kieing cTen the 
prindpel.' ■ Sori ' ii ' the prindpal,' oppoeed 

Non reddet rterilii aemiDs 
Tfae Mndent maT be reteed to the 'loens 
daasiciii ' in lirj tL 14, IS, wlMra tlie 
ntiject of lutereit obtaim an historiol im- 
poitance. Tbe ralalioD of the tcnni i* well 
ahown in the fbUowini; pwaagea : " 8e nuli- 

mnltipiid jam aortB auolnta, mergentflma 


tbe riak of keepint; or loaiag the whole, joa 

e together teo m 
B>.' Tliewonloc 
In Flwitnt, Radmi t. 3. 5S i 


NmiqMid rir ftm abtoMf] 
nole on Eanachni L S. 111. 

40. Ut Mt hatc twtt mcta] 
tUnga are, rather than go to law I wiD be 
coDteot if mf proper^ la retoniad to me, 
•t leaat the idu diat ihe oat ma.' For 
' litea aeqDBr ' aee note an Aadria 1t. A. 16. 
The nie of ' adlem ' U aimple eaoagk. 
Donataa aaggeata ' aalotem ' aa iti dcein. 
Tatioa ; aa if ' barelr ' wne deriTed btm \ 
•baie life.' Bnt thia will hardly pM 


ACGnJS n. 8CEKA m. 269 

Scio te non usam antehac ainicitia mea : 

MemorGni me dices esse et gratiim. Sy. Sedulo 

Faciaia : sed GtesiphoQem video : laetus est 

De amics. 8a. Quid qaod te oro P 8y. FauliBper maae. 46 



Ci. Abs qui-vis homine, cma eet opus, lieaeficiam accipere gau- 

Venua enimTOro id demom javat, si, quem aeqaom est facere, 

is bene &cit. 
O frater frater, quid ego nunc te laudem ? Satis certo scio ; 
Nuaquam ita oiagnifice quicquam dicam id virtus quin supe- 

ret tna. 
Itoqoe unam hano rem me habere praeter alios praecipuam 

arbitror, 6 

Fratrem homiai nemiai eaee priaiarum artium magiB prin- 

8t/. O Cteeipho. Ct. O Syre, Aeschinus ubi eat P Sy, Ellum, 

te exepectat domi. Ci. Heoi. 
Sy. Quid est ? Ct. Quid sit P illiuB opera, Syre, auno tlto : 

festiTum caput, 
Qui omnia eiln poet putavit esse prae meo oonunodo ; 
Maledicta, fiimam, meum amorem, et peccatum in se transtulit : 

AcT II. BcsNB III. Cteaipba, brotber BeDtlej mds 'poi^tarit,' witlioat aoj 

of AMcliiatu, now makea hii Bppcanuice. iQtbontj. Nor WDDld tiie latenontiTa 

He doe* iiotiiiDg bnt eitol bie brotber, BDd leDtenoe be iD ploee iu thij punge. Theie 

ooDgntaUle himeelf on banDg mcb ■ bra- two liDes ue limplj en eipbuiatioD of ' r«B- 

tber,vlioM DierilaDopniseecaoBdeqaBtelT tiTBDi capat.' • CBpiul feUow he i* for 

" it ii bj his meBDB tbat Cteii- oukiDg lui own interesti gire wsy to mj 

pfao liH DbtBinrd ba ol^ect of bii deainB. 

Hia brotbv hM Mriflced himaelf for bioi, 10. Maltdiela . . . InaultUii'] Tbii line 

aiid takeD on Uintelf the cmdit of all hli ii ui awkwBrd one : for we haie mther to 

tdspea. make tbe 6nt ■jIlBbie of ' menm ' long, or 

llie Matre is iambic tetnmeter. to anppom ui hutna after ■ amorem.' Bent- 

8. Fitlrtm homini umiiu Ife.'] ' I haTe lej'B corroction of ' Hiia ' Mts the melre 

I oouaider tliii eminent adTanlage bejond light. Greater emphaeis and ■ lietter poii- 

otbeis. that no liiing maD has a brother a tion wonld bs given to ' menm,' which re- 

greatv mastar of Ois bigbeet acoompliih- fes not ddIj to ' amorem ' bnt to ail tha 

■Denta.' For ' nemo homo ' compare Eonu- words, bj pladDg it lait, thns : 

diu inji. 1 (nole), ^ ftonnio W 8. 1. .. M^jrt,, hm.„, ^orem, et pecciMm 

». Q«. oflwia] DoDBtns read 'qniD.' ^ „ buutulit meum." 
Hie Bembina and other good aathonties 

read ' qnine,' as in Honce, Satir. L 10. 31 Bnt I oSer thia mcrelT as ■ poisible aolo- 

(eee MBcleane^s note). Bot Lhat woDld tion of tbe metcical difficnltj of tbe line. 
leqBtre tb« ocayanctiTe, uid acconliuglj 


NiliU pote Bupra-. Quidiuim &TiB crepait P i^. Mane, mane : 
ipae ezit foras. 1 1 



Aeg. TJbi iUe est Bacrflegos f iSiJ. Men quaerit P nmnquidnam 

effert P Occidi : 
Nihil yideo. .^es.,Eliem, opportune ; te ipsnm qoaero. Qoid 

fit, Ctesiplio P 
lu tato est omnifi res : (mutte Tero tnstitiam taam. 
Ct. Ego illam hercle Tero omitto qui quidem te habeam &a- 

trem O mi Aeechine, 
O mi germane ; ah, Tereor conim in os te laodare am- 

pHufl, 5 

Ne id assentandi magia quam qno habeam gratam &cere 

Aea. Age inepte ; quaai nuno non norimus noa inter noe, Cte- 

Hoo inilii dolet, no8 paene Bero sciBse, et paene in eum locum 

11. NiAilpiiii npra] ' Pote' It inothCT and h« ouuMt do bettM &an taijaj Um- 

fonn ol ' potii,' « ' Duge ' of * m>gu.' It salf. 

ia commanlf used in > neuter leiue fbr The Hetre u Umbic tetrametcr. 

■potert.' Sea note na 'potu,' BanBdiii* 1. NMmqmidmam ifferttl 'Iihetirii^- 

U.9.38. CompMwPropertiiaiv. (iii.)6.9: ing aD; money with hlm?' For ' nnm- 

HutTOtfawmstuicesiraiiTen InForodluii. gntafnl to 700.' Hm faU raprMrioa «nld 

Cicno ■ometimei niee this word in a oollo.- be ' iiBwitandi caoaa.' Tbia eliipaa ia cm- 

quiai mMDer. * Focia cnpuit,' aaa no«a aa finad to Um caae of ' caaw ' with tha geoi- 

AncliB iT. 1. fi?- tire of the gerand. In ndto, Annal- ii. 
09, wehiTe a aimilar InatauM, "QaTBaaicaa 

AcT II. ScsNB IT. Aaacliiniu comea in Aegyptam pvfldadtor DOgwwiendM u- 

t« aee what Bannio ii gmng to do. He tiquilatia ;" widUvTix.4Ai "UMNinMae- 

flnda him sabdnnl b;r Ua conTeraation with mat Bomam orstorea pada patandae." 

S7TIU, aod qmte readj to be paid and liBta Thcae eiampka are takeo ih» HadTig, 

dong vith tha matter. cWpho too la wbo accoanta br tha oonatiMliim as » gem- 

Mixiona that he ahonhl be paid, tiiat ihe tiTe of deflnition (L«tin Grammar 417, 

mattw mav be Irapt qoiet and ao aacape his Oba. S). For ' gratnm Iksbeam ' lee Doteon 

fttbar. like all Toimf omi wbo are new Andria iT. t. 31 . 

to aoeh tbings, ba caniea liia gralltade to , 8. Noi paatt ttra «dM] ■ 1 va oalj 

bis broUMr a litUe too far. Aesdiinna staps annoTed to think Uiat «e wtra 107 ■teailr 

hi> thanks, and coDgratolstes him on having tao Uta In flndtng it oat (tbat tbe firi was 

fbondoDt at last ti^ his brothar is woith to betahento (^pnu) snd tttst matten had 

Bomething. 'Thia waa betler,' he as<r«, Bvrly cometothatpaaslhatif ercrf onwhed 

' waan't it, than raniiing the connlrj toc wilhed tt orer ao mndi, Ihe; coold not tara 

aach ■ trifle aa thii?' All is right now ; bdped job In the lcMt.' We mntt bmn 


RediBse ut si onmee coperent niliil tibi poasent auxiliaTier. 
Gt. Pndebat. Aea. Ah, stnltitia eet istaeo, non pudor. Tam 

ob parmlam lo 

Rem paene ex. patria ! — Tnrpe dictn. Deos qnaeso ut istaec 

Ct. PdccaTL Aea. Qnid ait tandem nobis Sannio P Sy. Jam 

mitiB est. 
Ae». Ego ad forum ibo ut bnnc absolTam : tu intro ad illam, 

Sa. Sjre, insta. 8y. Eamus; namque hio properat in Cy- 

prum. Sa. Ne tom qoidem ; 
Quamvis etiam maneo otiosua bic. 8y. Eeddetur ; ne time. 16 
Sa. At nt omne reddat. Sy. Omne reddet: tace modo, ac 

Bequere bac. Sa. Sequor. 
Ct. HeuB, beus, Syre. Sy. Hem, quid estP Ct. Obeecro 

bercle, hominem istum impuriBsimum 
Qoamprimum absolYitote ; ne, si magis tiritatas siet, 
Aliqua ad patrem hoo permanet, atque ego tum perpetuo 

Sy. Non fiet ; bono animo es : tu cimi illa te intua oblecta 

iaterim; 30 

Et lectulos jube stemi nobis, et parari caetera. 

Drmikmg 'nca' ths lotqect of 'tedJMa.' 14. Nt tamquidrm^ ' I hd not ginng n, 

'Rriiie' ii oem UMd m thia teat» with irithoiitinrilBnarmy caoneT,thoiigh Ihafe 

Vij nibjed: but ' ns ' or lome eqninlent to wute mr time w*iChig here.' Doaatn* 

*<»d. Bee Heaut. y.. I. 58 : " Mihi ilkec i> migtaken in roppoaiDf ' qnamTii ' in this 

'OD Hi railnn rea nalit i" ii. 3. 118: " In yanfe to be pnt for ' io qiuntain vii.' It 

*oiK fUB rei rediit locam nt lit necesnu." bH ils nciul meaniiig. 

Bee lin Phoniiio ir. 4. 6. In thii panBge \9. Ad patrtm fuii! ptrmaii«C\ Compar* 

' ndiav ' ii jmpeTWjnal. FUatna, CkptiTi ii. 1. £9 : 

.^JV "«"«'] A«chinmi inqmr» „ ^en permaiiet pdam h>ec nortra Ul>. 

'Oti,heitpuUieditUet' TUb «Mms to ,_ , ,^ ^ , , 

l«aieon^W>n.bteeen»oftbe«words. '^'™;^ htBrJlr ^ 'to to'*!" 

Ji.Jlg^tdfor,,mibcMhM»c*Uoh>m\ rf e™, thing thrt rfecti the sen»», « in 

Monej nwtten wa* oftan trenncted In tho "■ W 

fotMB. U ne the comtnon lesort of money ■< Daniqoe per dlnepta domoram niea 

Iniden wd borroweri ; and there were the tdcm 

HDpa of Hie ■ aigenlsrii,' or haoken, who Perrolitant, permanat odor, frignsqne, 

"en ilwaj* readf to adTance moner on good Tapaaqne 

I. SeePbor- 

oioT. 7. liS . 

For the aimilar nse of ' efilnet ' *M Ennn. 

„g. chna i. S. 41 : '■ Utnunqoe hoe blnuu «t. . 

™l ttanii aodea ad fenuu atqne iUnd eBiMt." For ' pvptftio ' we sote on Eu- 

'"">' uicfaDa T. 8. 13. 

Aifaitnnnu«amjnberesiiiln,PhorTiuo," 90. Tk oiUela\ aee note on Ebi. 1. 1. 

"■athoaote. 11». 


Ego jam tranaacta le oooTertaia me domtim cnm obeonio. 
Ct. Ita qnaeeo: qiundo hoc bene Bacceent, hilarau hanc 



80. ObsecTo, mea natrLE, qoid nanc fietP Ga. Qoid £at 

Kecte aedepol spero. 80. Modo dolores, mea tu, occipiant 

Ca. Jam nonc times, quasi nunquam affiiezis, nnnqnam tate 

80. Mieeram me, neminem habeo ; solae samua : Geta autem 

hic non adeet ; 
Nec qaem ad obetetricem mittam; nec qui arcessat Aes- 

chinum. 5 

Ca. Pol is qaidemjam hic aderit; nam nanquam nnam in- 

termittit diem 
Quin semper yeniat. 80. Solue mearum miaeriarum eet re- 

Ca. E re nata melius fieri haud potuit quam factam eet hera ; 

33. Hilarrm kme nmunni ditm] ' Let ptrtictilarlT, «ho ii ■ mta at aoA ■ fioe 

naUke Uiu daj for ^eunre.' Compue T. dupoailuin mnd belongi tu ao gDodabmilj.* 

3. 68 : "I ergo iatro, et coi rai cat, ei rei A good deml of diffimltj hu bMn nait 

bnnc Bnmamus diem." BeDtlej woold resd mboat thia pmange. Bentlej propoaei " E 

'hilmrej' bnt tfaere ii no need aTanjr chmnge ; re nmtme melioi fieri b*ud patBit," ' Thingi 

■nd mll the kDthoritiee mgree in tbe preaeni conld nat luiTe tnroed out more for ;ou 

Temding. dughter'> mdTUitige.' Donmtns eiplauis il 
of thingB "qiute contn ndnntmtem noe. 

AcT III. SciHB I. AeedUnot had met tram ■oadenmt. Brgo S reuala, ex vitio 

with mn Alhenisn mmiden, FmmphilSidaogh- fii^nii." And he nenu to be rigfaL 

tcr of SoitTBla, uid hid offered her liolence. ■ Itea nstn ' ii that Hliich ii bejand onr ovn 

She ii now OD the point of being: confiDed ; contnd (rntr^fiarDv) mod *E le nmU' 

and ber mother ia introdoced m «onaolting memn* ' mfter «hmt lima happened :' it roi 

with the nnne. Aeachinua hmi not been to viwotI auiipi&^torot. We mnit dimtin- 

■ee them to-dmj, thongh lie ia geoermllr n gniab between tbispluuetnd ' pro iBDmtm,' 

iq;lilmr in bi> viaitB ; mnd Ihia g[iTes her gome 'mcoording to drcamatmccei,' «bich mome 

diMiDistude. commentmton confonnd with iL 'Reanmtt' 

Tbe Hetre ia m miitnre of trocbuc mnd occurs in Ihe genenl Knie of ' the drcGm- 

iunbic tetnmeten. atmnces of the cmae ' iii Plmatua, Bmcctuie ii. 

3. Btclt atdtjml apere] See note on S. M : 
Hemot. L 1. 107. 

8. B re nala] ' After «hmt hms h^pened, " Edepol, Hnenloche, ut rem hmnc natmai 

thingi conld not hne tumed ent better thtn este inteUigo, 

tbaj hmfe, ijnce fonr daoghter bas met witli Qood mmes puatnm Mt : qnod des in- 

% miafortune, aa regerd* her lover aaore «ento Mt opoa." 


ACTtJS m. SCENA U. 273 

Qnando vitiiim oblatam est ; quod ad iUnm attinet potiB- 


Talem, tali g^ere atque animo, natmn ex tanta &milia. 10 
So. Ita pol eet ut dicis : salTus nobis Seos quaeso ut siet. 



Oe. Nunc iUud eet qnod si onmee omnia eoa conailia con- 

Atque huic malo salutem quserant, auxili nihil aSerartt, 
Qaod mihique heraeque filiaeque herili est. Yae nuBero mihi I 
Tot ree repente circumTallant, unde emergi non potest, 
Yis, egeetas, injuatitia, soUtudo, infamia. fi 

Hocine saeclum ? O scelera, O genera sacrilega, O hominem 

impium ! — 
So. Me miseram! quidoam est quod sic video timidum et 

properaotem Getam P 
Ge. Quem neque fidee neque jusjurandum neque illum mise- 

Bepreasit neque reflexit, neque quod partus instabat prope, 

10. Tbff pmm alque amimo'] Doutiu phila, uid tbat he wonld pluw h«r child In 

lui ■ long not« on ths diatiDclioD betveen his ftidieT'! Isp and imploTa his conunt to 

'pnma' u)d ' ftmilui.' "Oeniu tkntnm tlunr nunTian. Bot •fto' all the best thiDs 

■d Tiio* pertinet, familift etiam id de- ia to keep the Dutter qnite quiet ; aad i? 

ImOm: «lii gBoai ad nobilitotein referant thlngs come to tbe wont, there ia the ring 

fiuniliun Bd copiu." Beiitley deniea thot that AeKhiniu lcnt when he fint met Puii- 

there ia ui; distinctioD, snd propowa 'in- phila, which will conTict him. In the meui 

praio,' which ia cOQnectBd wilh ■ iDiinaa ' in tjme Gelaia aert to fetch II<«io, »n ind. 

And. i. 1. 86 ; below t. S. 43 ; but tbere mate Iriend of 8oatr*ta'a hDabaod Sininlni, 

u HD more real tantoli^ in ' geaiia ' and for tbej baTO DO other MeDd le(t. 

'lniitta'tbuiin'Bnimns' and ' ingeninm.' Tbe Hette ii aa fblloirii 1—4. 7—18. 

' Q«naa ' refen to the eitnction of a man, 83. 32— £6, lambic tetrameter ; 6, H. 30, 

'&iaUia' to the standing of hia funilf in 21. 23-31, trochaio tetnmeter catalectict 

Fopertf ud poaitloD. Bnt the worda an 19, ismbic dimeter. 

KatOrallT often iDtercbanged. 4. Tbl ret npemle eireuwttallinit] • Bo 
manj tronhlea beiiege oi on a andden, froDi 

AcT III. Scam 11. Geta, the BerTBnt «hich eac^w ia impoaaibte.' Fcb' ' emaigi ' 

<f Soitnta, comes on the .ate^ bew^ling iee DOte on Andria iil 3. 30. 

Ihe miafintnnee of himwlt aod liie miitreea. 8. Negut illtim mittrieordia] ' Illnm ' 

SogttBta DTerbeara bii exclBDiBtioni and a BuperSuoDii a not uncomnion idiom. 

hii threBti againat Mido, Aeachinns, and CompBre Vir^l, Aencid v. 467 : " Nudc 

Sfnu. When he baa recorered a littte from deitiB ingeminsns ictus, nnnc iUe sioia- 

hii banj aod indigDatioD he infonne bia tra." So Homer, Odjas. ii. 336 : 
'niatras tbat AeacbiuDi liaa deserted tbeDi. 

Ue mw him with hia own eyea canj off bia "H rif nc Is tl6\ao SKti iiiirropat ifo- 

lorer &nm Sannio'* hDnae. Aud thia after 06trTOf, 

■11 bia promitea and protwtstiona tbat be 'H Br* '■ iJtipr^tv. 
mUd IHt bre a angle daj withont Pam- 



Cni mieerae indigne per vim vitinm obhilerat. So. Nod. in- 

telligo 10 

Satis qiuie loquatur. Ca. Propius olisecro accedamiu, Soe- 

trata. Qe. Ah, 
Me misenun ! yix sum compoB animi ; ita ardeo iracundia. 
TJ iTiil est quod ^t Oi;ri quam inii.iin totam inin mihi dari 

Ut ego LruQ lumc in eos evomam omnem dum aegritudo haec 

eet recens: 
Satis miM id habeam supplici, dum illos ulciscar modo. 15 

Seni nTiiTimTn prinium eztingaerran ipei qui illud produxit 

Tum autem Syrum impulsorem, vah, quibus illum lacerarem 

Sublimem medium arriperem., et capite pronum in terram sta- 

Ut cerebro dispergat Tiam. 
Adoleacenti ipei eriperem ocnlosj poethaec praecipitem da- 

rem; ao 

Caeteros ruerem, agerem, raperem, tundCTem, et prost^merem. 
Sed cceao heram lioc malo impertiri propere P So. Itevoce- 

raufl. Qeta. 

IS. aau\ Commantston dUpnte whidi ^6pnt i TlptjVIKtm, iriip ' UiAmafmamiit, 

old aiaii ia Beuit, Hicjo or DaDia. Bnt ■riaCt ktTiuit airov 'ApTatvrat, ApmiCii 

we most remeinber thftt G«ta oeed Dot be fiiaof coi i(fpat •waiit ilc r^r y^r. 

nippoiri to know tfaa birtoij of Aeecbiniu' SH. Sed cema htram koe malo in^ tr ti r i 

Bdoption by Hioo, mnd ba woutd luttDnlly proftn f J ' Bot «rhf doa't I nuke hMte 

eoiKfaula that timj were &tha and toa. and comuoBicate thia bwi aewi to m; mie- 

TVreliiiDooaaian (herefbrerDricfiDiogoa treee?' We meet witfa tbe dqraDent fcm 

tlie meeiiiiig of ' prodiuit,' es faaa hmra done cf tfaia Terb in Ci«ra, IVo Arcfau i : 

by Boine. "Moitij . . . gntuito dntateni in fiiirni» 

IB. Si^timtm mtdiitm mrri p mm'] 'I hotaiBce impHtJebentBr." Tbs wofd Iiu 

«ODld t^w faira bj the raiddla uid lift occaured in Sdd. iL 8. 40, with the mom 

hlm np in tbe eir, end tben pluit bim omutRictiaa of •ocnwliTe lA tha pemM 

head faremoet on the gronnd, that he >iid ebUtiTe of the thing ; wfaich m uaed 

maj aprinkle the nad with his bniua.' once in Ploatiis witfa the amilar word, * oMa- 

For 'lablimem' compere AndriB r. 2. SO. munico,'MiI..Gbr. L l.50:"Comraui>i<abo 

In PUatni, C^)Iiri, we h>Te u obwnn temoiaamea." In the neit Bne coiBmcn- 

eiprealoD wbich i« illnsbnted bj tfae taton lw>e found > difficidt; in tbe okmd)- 

teit 1 etance of G«Ca'e not mcogninng Soetrata. 

■•Bmlnor Interrainorqne ne qnii obrtiteilt P!f'',^ "rV" ^^ """'^ .gnowtur «b 

obTiam iTBto." Bnt Geta U repreeented ■> being 

Niri qui ^ din TiiiMe M«e homo irbi- '".'8*^ "^ "^ confiaioD in whid. be 

l—Lj^,, might euuj not eee eur coe wiio ime IMV 

N«ii ,,J oMMt on Mtl." '7' » •" ' "«""J" r"^ J?" " 

^ IT 2 1 1 13. "^^ * *'*^' "uo *** ■" * fanny ; 

In Haodatui ii. 107, <» h>Te the lune udTcceooe. 
idion: loi /iw Iwieiovra f poofliic Btiva- 



Qe, Msaa., qnisqim «8, siiifi me. 80. Ego Bnm Bosttata. 6e. 

Ubi ea est P te ipBam quaerito, 
Te expecto : oppido opportmie te obtoliBti iwilii obviam, 
Hera. 80. Quid est P quid trepidaa P &«. Hei Tni h j [ ■ So. 

Quid feetimia, mi Gei» P 39 

Ammiuii recipe. Qe. ProTsos— &>. Qnid iftno promus ergo 

est. Qe. Periimiu: 
Actum esrt. 80. Eloquere e^^ obeeoro te, quid ait. Oe. 

Jam — So. Quidjam, QetaF 
Oe. Aeechiiiiis— iSo. Quid ia ergo P Qe. alieQos cet ab nostra 

Perii : quare P Qe. Amare occepit aliaio. So. Yae miaerae 

Qe. Ifeqae id oceolte fiart : ab lenoue ipsus eripuit palam. 30 
Bo. Satin boo certnm est P Oe. Certum : hisce ooulis ego- 

met yidi, Soatrata. So. Ab, 
Me nuseram I quid credas jam P aut cui credaa P iN^oetnmme 

Nostram vitam ommmn, in quo nostrae spes omneeque opes 

Erant ; qui sine liac jurabat se unmn nunquam Ticturum 

Qui se in sni gremio positurum puerum dioebat patris ; 3S 

Ita obeecraturum ut Uceret sibi Hanc uxorem ducere P 
Oe. Hera, lacrimas mitte, ac potius quod ad hanc rem opus 

est porro consule ; 

U. Ofpido tf^arlmtt] ' Yoo tun met haft/ Duniier tiU ha baoomM infflcaeiitlf 

me moat oppottimelf .' Por ' oppido ' *ee lalni to eipren bitnMir more cohereiitl]'. 

DOle oa Hnnt. t>. 8. S. For ' eipecto ' For ' ■ctum eet ' in the neit lins Ke note 

Baitle^ reada ■ expeto,' whidi ii fbnnd in on AndriB iiL 1. 7. 

oue muoHTipti bat the dunge 1> nnn«- 80. Ntqtie ii eeaUftftrt] >NoT doei 

rimiiry. The word» ire freqncotiy oon- he Btlempt lo concakj it.' In t. 41 we 

fomuied fn nwnasoripta. Oeta moeni, 'I here 'p^uo proferimDa,' ' maks pnblic' 

bne been wntiDg fbr von.' We nuij compere tbe expremiODii ' impune 

30. Animam rtefpc] Thia ii die Bem- hrre,' ' inultnm tem' ' neqae ferre.' In 

l>nM nediug, tad ii bund alM) in b mnan- >11 these cuee, u in Ehe correspoDdiug 

Mxipt 900 jetn old qaoted by Bentle]'. Greelc plinse», ^i^^ri^c fiptiv, &c., the 

' Aumnm ' ta the rcading of Knne oipieai idee of <fero' i> well eipreawd bj oDr 

bdt it ia Tory nre in the wnN of ' breath,' commcHi idiom, ' he curiea it off.' 

in «hkdi ■Bne '«nima' is moft common ) 34. Qui line hae . . . iitm] In >can- 

u in the phrwa ' ducere animvi),' ' ani- nlng this line we moat elide ' rane,' ■■ If it 

num Tnt«re,' Pbntni, Mereetor i. 2. IB ; were ■ w.' Tbie i* macb lietter than to 

'■nimam compriinera,' Fhormio t. 6. malu ■ eraDt' a monosyllable, •■ aomedo) 

m. WbM wltb ezatement, and the bnny or to ilter the line with Bentlej into ' Oal 

in whidi be bai been, Geta ia qnile out ot ee line bu,' omitting ■ erant.' Tlie auiie 

breath. We msat eoiu»i*e tlia fcUowing eliuon Cakes place Wtth 'libi' tWO linsB 

«orda to be jcvkad out one bf one in ■ ■ftemrda. 


( ADELPm. 

Patiamume, an narremufl cuipiam ? Ca. Axl, mi homo, sa- 

nusne eeP 
An lioc proferendum tibi videtnr usquam ease? 6e. Mihi 

quidem non placet. 
Jam primiim illum alieno animo a nobis esee ree ipea indicat. 
Nuno si boc palam proferimus iUe infitias ibit, sat acio. 41 
Tua fama et gnatae vita in dubium Teniet. Tum si maxime 
Fateatur, quum amet aUam, non eat utile lutno illi dari : 
Quapropter quoquo pacto tacito est opus. So. Ah, minime 

Kon faciam. 6e. Quid agee ? 80. Proferam. Oe. Hem, mea 

Sostrata, vide quam rem agas. 45 

80. Pejore rea loco non potest eese quam in quo nunc mta eet. 
Primiim indotata eet : tum praeterea quae secunda e! dos erat 
Periit : pro virgine dari nuptum non potest. Hoc reliqumn 

est : 
Si infitias ibit, testis mecum est annoLus quem amiserat. 
FostroDio, quando ego conscia mihi sum a me culpam esse 

banc procul, 50 

Ifeque pretium neque rem uUaoi intercessiBae illa aut me in- 

dignam, Geta, 
Experiar. 6e. Quid ista ? accedo, ut melius dicas. So. To, 

quantum potee. 

s the metie. Bnt Uiere ii nsed in the Digeit (•ee I^Jtollini). Iq 

QO objection to ui hiatni et ' cDJpiui ' M Cioero «e have 'eipenril^bus,'ud eomo- 

ths end oF > Bpeech, u in idbdj □Iher timea ' eiperiri ' abiolatelf . u in Pto QoiD- 

plocea. See IntnidactioD. tio Jt3 : " A me diem petiTit : eso sxperiri 

44. Ah, mlnime gntiuni] Be« note on ikid potut : letiteTiL" Ek> too Utj, ia the 

BDnachni 'iv. 1. 11. ttorj ot the diicoTerj of the Bured booka, 

47. Qvat teemula ei dot eraf] We mBy Bnppmed to balaiig to Nnme, in B.C. 181, 

compire & good pauege in PUntoi, Amphi- «hicb Q. Petilliiu the ' pteetor urbuiu ' 

tna il. a. 219—2-22 : bonit becaoM oT their impioos conleDtg, we 

" Non ego ilUm mihi dolenj dDcoeueqnae '«"''•^"■«itotpu; '■ Le«>jrerum 1110111111 

do.^dtur i ™" »um«iTert»»t (O. Petdlin.) pten^ 

Sed podidti™ et pndonm et >edsta<n *i«>l»«id«m whponnio «Me L. Vt^ 

cnmdinem """ "" "" ''"*• *" "P™" conjectouiwn 

Denm metnm, pwentnn unorem et cog- "f ■ i»io»q™ ^ fcoeret ee d pffmiUm 

D.tnm conoordUm ; °? " 'if^ «" J»" «? »"'1'"" - »»«boi« 

■nbi mariger, .tqne nt mnnilioa >im bo- '!'r" ^}"??, "^^?* ^^?^,"!?; 

nii prmimbonis" nretur." (Ut. il. 211) Por ■ daid ist»?' 

' , ' compue ' Quid istic ?' Andriaiii. 3.40, eDd 

Hor»i» h« J» . pusage to the suna note. Tbeworda ■•coedoatmeliaidicu'»* 

^"^'- difGcult to explsin satistactorilj. ■ Soppo- 


ACmjS ni. SOENA III. 277 

Abi, atque Hegiom oogoato hujufi rem onmem narnito ordine ; 
Nam is nostro Simulo iuit Bununus, et nos coluit maxime. 
Oe. Nam herde alius nemo respicit nos. So. Fropera tu, 

mea Ganthara, ss 

Cutre : obstetricem arceme, ut cum opus sit ue in mora nobis 




De. Disperii I Cteaiphonem audivi filium 

TTna affiiiase in raptione cum Aescluno. 

Id misero restat mihi mali, d illnm potest 

Qui alicui rei est etiam eum ad neqnitiam abducere. 

Ubi ego illum quaeram P credo abductum in ganeum s 

'cedo' in tLe lune •en*e, to impraTa the itloDg befbre. Sjra gires ao >ocoiint of 

aetre; uid Wcdie keepi '>cceda,' bat Cteaipho'! unral at Uia fonun in • great 

mda 'iMa,' wlth tbe ■wne object. linliae rage with Aasehinu* alwut thia music girl ; 

ia probablf comipt ; though it ii not eujr luna be rebaksd hlm Tor hiii unworthj con. 

to lee an; good ■mendetioa. dact : m storj which tonclisg the old man'i 

M. Nam u neilro Sintulo/uil tuntmut] heut. He proceedB to (how Sjrrui the 

' Por he «aa an intimats friend of mj •ort of precepls wbich CtesiphD baa learnt 

Siniiiliu'.' Compare Bunachtu ii. 2. 3S : from him, whicb Sjrua parodies in an 

" Plurima lalale Fannenmiem Summnm amusJDg maaner. Ai for Ctetipho, Sjnu 

num impertit Gnatho." aDd note. (siurea Demea that he is gone back to the 

&6. iVam htrele o/jui r«iid reMpieil luw] faim ; and Demea accordingl; will retum 

' For certainlj no one else cares for us.' there at once, and lesve tbe othor jouag 

' Reapido ' is properlj ased of tlie r^ard of bopefol to the charge of hia brotber, wha 

a nperior to an inferior, a* ia Andria It. 1. ia reipoEuibte fbr him. Jnnt aa he ii guiog 

17 : " Et me et te impmdeoi, nid quid Di off lie leee an old Iriend, a tme old Athe- 

reqndnnt, perdidi." 3ee not«. niao gentlemao, and Mops to haie •ome 

M. Nt in mora mttii liil] See note oa talic with him. 
Andria ii. 6. 13. Tlie Metre is iambic trimeter. 

S. Una ^ffuitti is raplione] Donatn 

AcT III. ScKtm III. Demea haa heard remariu on the distinction between ' niptio' 

that Ctenpho wis present at the seiioie of aiid other cognale words : " Raplio autem 

tfae girl hj Aeecbinos, and is in greatalanu ad peiwnuuD refertur, ra^innadr^m, raphit 

on the subject. Aeschinus is certainlj to ad gtapram, b proprie lolamus loqni." 

blame if it ia so. STrni at tbis mouieat Bnt ' rBptus ' and ■ rapina ' are oftan oaed 

comea on the atage; be deacribee bow Hicio aynonjmoaalj, and tlu9,Uke manjothersudi 

tud been amased and pleased when he diatioctions, ii seldom observed bj writera. 
Iwud of the affair, and haw fae hsd made 4. Qiti alicui rai ««(] ' This ia a Farther 

Sjma a present to purchase a auppCT with- erii in atore fbr me, if fae is eble ta load 

liie obl man OTerhean this, and enters at awaj to Tice eTSn him who is now fit for 

once into conTersBtion witb Sjrus on the tometbing.' ' Eaae ' with tbe daCive aig- 

exCnTagances of tbe hmll j of Micio : Sjma ni6ee 'to be Gt fbr a tliing,' and is ollen 

enten into bia Tcin wbile he giTea the naed to eipreas power or abilitj, aa in 

finisbing orders to the cook abont the fiah Livj ii. 9 : " Portoriiaque et tribnto plebee 

he ba» broogbt home; and a capitst con- libenta, at diTitee conferrent, qui oneri 

Tcnadon (bllows. Demea congratulatM ferendo essent ;" and it. 3fi : " Sitne aliqnis 

himaelf on his saperioritj to his brother in plebeina ferando honori." See Cironoiina' 

aagadtj. He woold nerer baTe allowad note on LiTj iiTiii. 2b. We maj compare 

faiasoa to do Ihis. He woold haTetbreseaa Adelphi It. 8. 6; " Nin me cndo hnlo MW 



Aliqiio : permaBit ille impantB, Bat soio. 
8ed econm Syrum ire Tideo : luno Bcibo jam nbi Biet ; 
Atque hercle hio de grego illo est : Bt me seDBerit 
Eum qiiaeritare, nunquam dioet camifex. 
Noa oBtendom me id velie. 8j/, Omnem rem modo aeni lo 
Quo pacto 86 haberet enarramua ordine : 
Kihil Tidi quicquam laetius. De. Pro Jupiter, 
Hominis stultitiam I Sff. CollaudaTit filium : 
Mihi qui id dedisaem consilium egit gratiaa. 
De. Bisnimpor. 8f/. Argentum,annumeraTit ilico : is 

Sedit praeterea in sumtum dimidium minae : 
Id diabibutnm sane est ex aententia. De. Hem ! 
Huio mandee, d quid reote curatum Tolia. 
81/. Hem, Demea, haud aspexeram te. Quid agitor P 
2)e. Quid agatur ? yestram uequeo mirari Batis 30 

Kationem. 1%. Eat hercle inepta, ne dicam dolo, 
Atque abeurda. Fisces ceteroa purga, Dromo : 
Congrum istum Tpi^»iTitiiTn in aqua sinito ludere 
Faulisper : ubi ego venero, exossabitur ; 

Priua noh). De. Haecine flagitial 8y. Mihi quidem non 
placent ; ■ 2S 

Et clamo sa^w. Sakamenta haeo, Stephanio, 
Fac macereatur pulchre. De. Di Teetram fidem, 

tmtam rd, ItTeniJis mlHnila." Bce note <m A mminilli enrMrion. Compare Flantas, 

Enn. Ifl. 2. 7. 'Neqiutia' l> exkdlj □■]- Menwchmd ii. 4. 3: "Non ditam dolo," 

pOMd to this ; the primitiTS meaniDg of tbe and Trinummiu L 3. S3 : "Edepol huid 

wofd bMBg'worthleB8ness'(from'ne<ineo'), dicam dolo." Synu «ay» tJiii in a lUttaN 

a lenM geoenlly tmureiTHi to vics, as ing manner to Demea, and then pniceBda to 

Donattu remarka, "Neqnitia autem pnprie give hia directiouB to the oook «ithlD tba 

llbidlniiM iuertia dieta eat; quod niliil bousB. He ihoio little Teipect to the old 

qneat, nnlliqne Tei apla ait." man, and aoon proceeds to plaj bira oW, 

li. B<UTr<im«i] Thifl ii laid to be 36. Saltamaita'] ■ niu caTe, Stephairfo, 

plaoed b<r enallage fbr ' enarTaTimut.' It that that nlt-piclda ii well ■oiied in 

19, howerer, merel; the oontiBCted fonn oT wster.' Compare Plautns, PoeDulni i. t. 

tha pcfect, whicb la not nnfkwjoentlj met 30— S4 : 

with ^ poete. See the inrtance. gjren ,. g^ ^^^ „^^ it^ ^ ^j_ 

m Ladiniuin s note on Lucretmi t. SEMt. ■: " 

IB. Argenhim ofmtmrrmit Uico] ' He q,^ ^^ mnriatica i 
eounted out tho loonej on the «pot' ' An- 

" Ae da areitenda pecnnia qnaera abi t" tu> 

irtnm li» d.ltU> «,11.. .1« tttu oum'».,,,, .1 non nli.. It.mB.ii. 
tlbi faelundas locare el cni powent optlma „ 

conditione locare, an aliqnem cnralfnvm 

praeficere qui Btatois hdnndis pra ccMc t, an ' SalsaTnentam ' wa« pickkd fi«h or meat of 
tibi, an cui tn imp c T aeae» , annnmeTsrs pe. auy kind. For ': 
Caniam." Andiia ir. 8. 2. 

- 81. Kedkamdtle'] ' Ta speak plainly.' 



Utnua stodioiLe id nbi habet, m latidi pntet 

Fore si perdiderit gnetum ? Yae miaero mihi ! 

Tidere videor jam diem iUum quum hinc egens 30 

Frofugiet aliguo militatum, 8ff. Demea, 

latuc est sapere, non quod ante pedee modo eet 

Yidere, sed etiam illa quae Aitura sunt 

Frospicere. J)e. Quid f istaec jam penes roe pealtria eet ? 

Sy. Ellam intos. 2)e. Eho an domi est habiturus P St/, Cre- 

do, ut eet 39 

Dementia. De. Haecine fieri I Sjf. Inepta leoitaa 
Fatris et &cilitas prava. Jh. Fratris me quidem 
Fudet pigetque. Sf/. Kimium inter tob, Demea, ao 
I^on quia ades praeeens dico boo, peniimium interest- 
Tu quantuB qoantus es nihil nisi sapientia es : 40 

Hle somnium. Sineres rero tu illum tnum 
Facere baec P De. Sinerem iUum ? on noD aex totiB mensibas 
Priua olfecisaem quam ille quicquam coeperit ? 
8y. Yig;iJantiam tuani tu mibi naniis ? De. Saa siet 
Hodo ut nunc eet quaeeo. 8y. T7t quisque suum Tult eese, 

ita eet. 4S 

De. Quid eum P yidistine bodie P Sy. Tuumne filium P 

38. Uimm tludiom . . . at Jmufi] q rainXfiJic ^'7^ ri irfi{ ir<wl fm- 

'Wtut doM he tbink > doM ba meu to ni)' 

do thii, or doea he tbink that it will he jutSivrac ^nSs ri^ay^ rpciiriytn. 

pniworthjtoniinbision?' DoMtmcon- Th» wm • oommon Grtn* pn»»erb, fflii- 

ndm ■ ntnini ' to b« (operflaoni or aepa- ,„„ ^ «J^.vo^ ir nls »o9iv, or ri if 

aud bf tmaai fram 'n</ bat tbe tniB reaiv iliiv 

"pliMtioii i. thM it i« s pronoun in mcb ^j,^ ^Msniyt {■«•Au w nikil niti m. 

P|»g<a » Uu., ««J >Ut« ganeraUj the ^,^ „] . y^^ ^ ,^^0^ dl oft 

^to™t,« which « i«t.ciihu™d bj •n» f^„ to „ toe.' 'QwbU qMnto»' i* 

•od'«, followmg. BeenotooQEimnohnB p,DM»Ur «jniT^t to ' qnuitiUTOiiqM ' 

Sl. ^qAyW shfNO B.(«(flAm] 8ee which hwl Ibe forw of . diminBliTO. Com. 

«*eoBH<»<*. 1.1.66 p«.H»rmk>T.7.10: 

«- «(«e ttt tmtn] ' loar», DemcBi „ 

ii tiieright kind of wiedoro. not to lee onli Heu^ qimnl. qimnt. hwc me. p.npertM 

■bM ii JBit beftire rou, bat J» to (bnaee . .^' t«nBn^ . „ , 

tbefnt™' For'Bntapedoi' wom.jcom- Adbnc ™i»ti onom hoe qoiitan ot mlhi 

m Ifae oommon Greek ezpresaioiu wp4 «"~* ^^" 

'"'^i saiid waJiSc, Tit wjiAc woffl, rd PUntas, Poennloi iij. 4. 2S : "Quuitnm 

'■* nai. Bee Flndmr, Pjth. >. 96 i qauitmn .d enm erlt detotnm." Id mott 

, editiona of Terenee we bue ' Tu qnuitae 

rt.ri LaffTac jpoitn qnintn» i' i)Ot Ferlet ii right in «uppljinK 

roxi» t,v iptakiav «x^eot .«,,. for wo do m>t find Che phrwe nied 

♦pwriia rdx wdp woJoc, witbout ■ rerh. 

•nd tehni. riU. 36 ; *^- "'A ~""™] ^ ' ^^ » » mere no- 

thing. Compwe riaiKrt eipresaioo oniiE 

rt wpi woMc ip"*»' <S'I Xpii*"' ">■. '•"'P ^^flpuw.'., Pjth. Tiii. 136. • Som- 

njam ' ia nied lo tha aenae oi ' non-eiialiDb 

*T*odBi, OwUpu Tjiwinae 130 : «boTe, iL 1. fiO i " pe «f-.*" ->™ "^ 

Dc, zecbvGoOglc 


Abigam bimo ros. Jamdudum aliqiiid ruri agere arbitror. 
De. Satin Bcis ibi esse ? Sy. Oh, qui egomet produxi. De. 

Optime eat. 
Metui ne haereret bic. Stf. Atque iratum admoduro. 
De. Quid autem ? 8y. Adortus jurgio fratrem apud forum 50 
De psaltria istac. De. Ain vero P Sy. Vah, nihil reticuit, 
Ntan ut numerabatuT forte argentum intervenit 
Homo de imprOTiso : coepit clamu-e, " Aeschine ! 
Haecine flagitia lacere te I baeo te admittere 
Indigna genere nostro ! " De. Oh ! lacrimo gaudio. s5 

Sj/. " Non tu hoc argentum perdis sed Titam tuam." 
De. Salvus sit, epero : est siniilifi majorum suum. 8g. Hui. 
De. Syre, praeceptorum plenus istorum iUe. Sy. Pby. 
Domi habuit unde disceret. De. Fit sedulo. 
Kihil praet«nnitto : consuefacio : denique 60 

Inspicere tanquam in apeculum in vitaa omnium 
Jubeo, atque ex aliis aumere exemplimi sibi. 
" Hoo facito." Stf. Kecte sane. De. " Hoc fiigito." 8t/. Cal- 

De. " Hoc laudi eet." By. Istaec res eet De. " Hoc vitio 

j^. Probissime. Zfe. Porro autem — iS^. Non hercle otium e«t 65 

47. Aiipam Aimc rut] ' I will driTS who rather tnnis the idn to a new ■ppUcs- 

Um off to the coanCry.' Thii ig sud tion; hnd 1d conse<|aenee DoiMitiia donbtB 

uidc to the apeetBton. He thea adda lo whedier the word is ri^Uf lucd hen. Ho- 

Demn, ' I eipect th>t he miut be hard at nOB hts a Terf slmilu puwge iD SaL L 4. 

worlc ia the cxinntrr thia long while. De. LOB and fuUowing. of wbich he- pombbr 

Are joa lore tbat he ie there ? Sy. Sare I barrciwed the idea Irom TercDee, thongh 

whea I uw him ofT myselfr Bentle; be ourieB it oot into longar detul : 

WTS, ■' Tetustiorea libri habent oiii : medio. „ . . 

P™terias ^ IiisneTrtp«eropt™» 

■mi." Rnt hocme 

Ut nigerem eiempui n^onim qnaeqQe 


prefereaoe of the lotett resding. 'I 
will iitaad verj well bj itself. 

6i. Kr aliii tvtatrt erfmplvn libi] ,,.'*'"' ^- . ^ . . . 

Thi. whole puoge m>j perh>ps h><e been ^'!^!12^ amtantmi oo qnod mi ip» 

■ujrjnmHi uy » mmikMr □■»» lu rimauis, . .fc,^^^-'» .ii_- * i i i o.- 

Bradions iii 3 1 —6 ■ Nonne ndea Alhi ut nule *i»>t &has. 

d bj > dmilar p 

"Non orla eanu modo homines seqnam BuTosiiiopi? U>gnam docammtDm ne 

Mt pstrism rem 

Bibi baben specalam dU os contempU- Podm qaii velit,' " 

8ed 'qai penpfoere possmt coidis oo. ■■>' ■<> o° tiiroDgh other oaes. The whole 

pi>m; pKSUge is well woith reading. We maj 

UU id ingpeiiuent, cogitaieat posto eompare ilso Heant. L 3- 36 : 

Vitun at viiiMent olim in idaleaceatla." .,„-._ . , ,.. , ._ , 
" oatnm est peiicalum ei uiii ucen, Qbl 

n>ntns, howerer, nws the niet>phor af the qaod ai nsn liet." 
' specalum ' more Htendly than Terenoe, 


ACTtJS ni. SCENA m. 281 

Kunc mihi aascnltandi. Pisces ez Beatentia 

Nactus sum : Iki mihi ne corrumpantnr cantio est : 

Nam id nobia tam flagitium eat quam illa, Bemea, 

Non facere Tobia quae modo dixti : et, quod queo, 

Conservis ad eundem istuuo praecipio modum : 70 

" Hoc salsum est ; hoc adustum eet ; boc laatum eat parum, 

Hlud recte : itemm sic memento :" sedulo 

Moneo quae posBom pro mea sapientia. 

Postrano tanqnam in speculum in patinas, Demea, 

Inspicere jubeo, et moneo quid iacto usus siet. 76 

Inepta baec esBe noe quae facimua aentio : 

Terom qoid iacias ? ut bomo est, ita morem geraa. 

Xumquid vis ? De. Mentem Tobis meliorem dari. 

j^. Tu ms hinc abisP De. Becta. Sy. Nam quid tu hio 

Ubi si quid bene praecipias nemo obtemperet P 80 

De. Ego Toro hinc abeo, quando is quamobrem huc veneram 

S7. Hi miii n> mrtai^Kniliw eaulie et(] hii ch«r»ctar trota the charge of deficiencj 

'I mtiM tako csn thmt they ■re not ipoilt. ia comic Tigoor whii^ ia pmenUj brought 

Por tlng oo iu itraetion of the terbal naiin igunit him. On this ■ubject generallf ■ea 

m oote on Andna ii. 3. 26. the Jntrodnctian. ' All thii,' >dd« Sjnu, 

69. Sl, ^od gtieo Ifc.} DoOBtDi snp- ' I knoir to be fooliah ; bnt what are yoD 

posa tbst Ihe wordi ' qocid qneo ' ■re pnr- to do ? Yoa muat tslie & mta U joa And 

powlj DMd bj SjTut from their simiKtade him, and hutnoor him ■ccotdingl)'.' Com- 

to ths word ' coqno ;' ■llading to Cicero'» pare the tdmilar ■entiment in Plaatni, Hoi- 

joke iRunit the lanrer who h^ipened f> be telluu iii. 2. 3S : 

q^qut ^ery hnic „ ut »eram, Truiio, loqnw. 

' But this leemi rMher f(r-fetcbed, 


«id not in Torence'» .tjle. Hie jolie. ■re y,^, ^t brevi, cogituu aimita." ' 
neTer ao oncnre u tbis. uid Rre generMlT 

■otked ont mnch more eiplicitlr. 78. Nuvigmd nt ?'] ' Hbtb foa uif com- 

75' El moneo guid /aclo utut rifl'] We muidB ? ' The ordinu; fbrm of takinf lesTe 

inMtwith 'nsoi est' in the Mnse of 'opns (sm note on Ban. i. 2. lil). Demea ie 

ot' in Heant. i. 1. 2S (oote). In HecTra chorliih to the lut degree, uid will not 

iii- 1. 47 «e h^te "Non Deas fiicto e«C mihi OTen uh the ordiniry fbnnilitiee of «ociet^t 

niuic hanc intm >eqai." Tiie phnio occnn so he ■nnrera, ' AU thit I csn wy is, I wiah 

in muif pl^cee in Pliutni, Ki in AmphiCmo jon better Hnue.' Afterw^rds, wbsn ba 

i. 3. 7 : " CitinB qood nan bcto eit opiu Gt t^kes ■ friendl; tom, he pridea hinuelf on 

quin qnod fscto est apoB," For the con- ■ few eonTention^] phtaseB, u ■ rem^rkablfl 

itnctiDn of * qnid ' aee note on Andri^ iii. eSbrt of friendlineei. 5ee Act V, Scene T. 

!■ 10. Sometime» we find ' ning ' aa ■ pre- 81. It quamiabTati hae vauram] ' Now 

iirtte, n ' op^ ' (tee note on Andris iT. 3. thet be, on whou Bccoaut I etxae here, baa 

13). See PUntoa, Bwcbides iT. 3. ffS, gone inlo the eonntry.' 'Quunobrem' ia 

wher» we haTC both coDatmctions : asad with Bnteaedean of bU namben and 

MonUxih. ! dl. mibl. ,S "!■■ "T TTJTT, ^IT 

M„. Xm >..!., inid H^- ■^"^■^T- f '"' 

__ D Lij. » ' " Multi mihi TeniebBHt in mentem quBm- 

abrem latnm labonm tibi etum honon pn- 

This parodj oT Demea'! ■erioiu «dTiee to tarem fore." DouBtBS compares UiechBuge 

his M>n is one of the beet hit* in Terence. of gmder in 1. 1. !4: " In eo me obleeto] 

The whola aceoe gOM tome waj to redeem Mlnm id eat oanim milil ;" bnt than tha 


282 ADELPm. 

BuB abiit : illum ooio nnam : ille ad me attinet. 

Quaado ita vult &ater, de istoo ipae Tiderit. 

Sed quifl illio eet procul quein video ? eetne hic Hepo, 

Tribulifl noater ? ai Batis cemo, is hercle eet : Tah, B5 

Eomo ainicuB nobie jam inde a puero. Di boni I 

Nae illiusmodi jam nobia magna ciTium 

Penuria eat : homo antiqua virtute ac fide. 

Haud cito mali quid oitum ex hoo sit publioe. 

Quam gaudeo ubi etiam hujus generis reliquias 90 

Reetare video 1 Ah, TiTere etiam nunc libet. 

Opperiar hominem faio, ut salutem et oonloquar. 



Me. Pro Di immoriAles, &cinuB indignum, Oeta. 

Quid narras ? Ge. Sic est faotum. ffe. Ez illan fainilift 

Tam illiborale focinus eaae ortum ? Aeschine, 

Pol haud patemum iBtuc dediBti. De. Yidelicet 

De pealtria hao audivit : id illi nunc dolet 5 

Alieno : pater is oihili pendit. Hei mihi I 

Utinam hic prope adesset alicubi, atque audiret haec. 

Me. Nisi &cient quae illoe aequum eet, haud sio auferent. 

' id ' more natarklly reftn to (bie whole pre- WNmeil bini tiut Uui wonld bappen, Hid 

cedtng cIbii». ■ Mf cbarge of mj sdopted tiut sU thu oomei of hii eitiema iddalgence 

■on U my onlj plcunra.'' to AefduDiu. In thia atate of miBd Iw pco- 
oeeda to saek Mido, inteadiug to leot hia 

AiTT III. ScBNa IV. Uegia comM on indignation npon liim; and Begio «■m 

ths >t«ga in conTenation with Get». He him ttut Micio and he had betttr Me to i( 

can huillf EMlieve wbat be bean oF Aeeebi- that iostioe ii doas. or their cbanctera will 

nni ; oc that auf one of hii &n)ilj can bave Boffer for it. 

act«d 10 ibabbilj. Deme» OTerbeu* him, Tbe Metre ia iaisbic Eriineter. 

and iDppoeee tbat he is apeaking of thii i. Pol luiul paltnuim iiliic deditli] 

affair <rf the music giri ; bat after a ahort ' Truljr joa luTa uot «cled in thti like your 

contmatian with Hegio he ii uadecdTad, father.' This ia one of maa; ioituicee wbere 

and fiDds tbat it ii a mon wriDHi matter, 'pol' aad 'edepol,' tboogb properlr ontbi 

He learns for the (int time tba whole storj of women, are nsed b; men. ' Dare ' ii io 

of Aeacbiaoa' coaneiion with Pamphila, tbe senae of ' bcere.' ' Patamam dare ' ii 

wbo ia now oa tbe poiat of her oonfiDe- ' ta giTe a apecimen of ane'a fatber.' Com- 

ment ; aad Hegio einceaee bia determina- mentBtors connect the phraBS with ' ruioui 

tion to stand bj taa meads to the laat, and dare,' ' pugnam dsre,' Enn. r. 2. 60. It is 

to eee Uut they have jaatice done them, more uulogDas to the phnue ia Heut. x. 

oat af reapect Cotbe memoryof hia duceaaed 1. 77 : " Adeo eiornatum (iUuin) dibo.adeo 

friend and companion Simalua, Demea is depeium," where aee note. For ' dolet ' in 

taken entirelj by auipriae at tbla ■nnaance- the following lineaeeuote on Eun. 1. a. IS. 

ment, and delarminea Co see hli brotber on S. Hmd lie aitfkraU] ' Ualess thef do 

the labjest. He comforti bimaelf at tbe what they ODght to do, th^ wiU not get off 

■me Itne witb tbe refleotiDD tbat he bad io thia waj.' It i* n ~ 


Aonrs m. scena iv. sss 

Qe. Jn te ^mb omms, Hegio, nobis sita eet. 

Te aolum habemnB : tu es patroaQa, tu pareiui : lo 

Ule tibi morieiu noa commendaTit senex. 

Si deeeris tu, periimus. Se. CBve dixeris. 

Neque fiudam, neque me satis pie posee arbitror. 

Be. Adibo. SalTere Hegiouem plorimum 

Jubeo. Se. Te qoaerebam ipsum. Salre Demea. 15 

Be. Quid aatem P Se. Major filitu taus Aesohiiiua, 

Quem fratri adoptandum dedisti, neque boni 

Neque liberalis Amctus officium est viri. 

De. Qoid istnc est P Se. If ostrum amicum noras Simnlum 

Atque aequalem P He. Qnidnif Se. Filiam ejns Tirginem to 

TitiaTit. Be. 'Bem I Se. Maae ; nondnm audisti, Demea^ 

Quod est graTiasimum. De. An qoid eet etiam amplius ? 

He. Yero ampiius ; nam boo quidem ferendum aliquo modo 

Persuasit nox, amor, rinam, adolescentia : 
Eumanum est. TJbi scit &otuni, ad matr^n Tirginia 33 

Yenit ipeus ultro lacritnans, orane, obeecrana, 
Fidem dans, jumns se inii.m ductumm domum. 
Ignotum est ; tacitum est ; creditum est. Yirgo ez eo 
Compressu graTida facta est : mensis hic decimus est. 
Ille bonus Tir nobis pealtriam, si Bia placet, 30 

ParaTit quicum vivat, illam deserit. 
I>e. Pro certon tu iataec dicis P Se. Mater Tirginia 
In medio est ; ipaa Tirgo ; rea ipsa : hic Geta 
Fraeterea, ut captus est serTonun non malus 

vitb ■bnltam fare' ■nd '»alem,' at in vdiov, iltii ri a*6Tot tiii vwtrbt Ti wpiji/a 

^■dni iii. 6. i (k* note). Compun Plao- tifiaBui, In Meidum, p. K6. We m>j 

hu, ABonia jv. 8. 7 ; ■• Sa^wnd» [wtiiu ODinpare Plautui, Bacchidet L 1. U. Anla- 

■u qnua tacjta baec Kif enu." Uriair. 10. 64. 

IB. nnuAM ogleivm ttl mri'] For ' ftuio. 32. Malrr eirsinU in mtdio «!] ' The 

|>'*ith tbeBccautJTeeeenoteoDHeeat mother of the girl ii *JJTe.' Cooipare 

^- 1' 13. Fhorniio T. 7< 74 : " QuaiD e medio eiceeiit 

11' ifau] Tlie laet ■fUable of 'mene' uade Iwac suKepta Mttibit" end t. S. 30 : 

'"^«t, M that of* cwe ' abore, t. I2,and "Ea nuirtem obiit, a medlo abiit, qui fuit 

*""T oUmt dMTllablea oT the impenliTe in r« luo Knipulna." 

'^- See DotB on ii. 1. 36, and the noti« 31. Ul taplui ul ferr»nt«] ' Ttiii Octa 

'" "m miitricBl lawi of Tercnoe in tha in- too, taking ilaTei aa roa find Ibem, not a 

'ndDMjon. bad nor idle felloir.' ' Captua ' ii und bj 

^; PatimU ium, nur, tiutm, adett- Cicero and Casear in the ■acne Mnse of 

^■'■a] Commeotaton haTs brOQght toge- 'cspacity,' 'chmcter.' See Tnncnlan. Dii- 

lA^t groit nnmbcr of pasBgea lHniitrating pntat ii. 2? : " GrMci utem hominet n 

^^•k ilxi wpBfdinis, /Ji0i|v, IpvTa, iy- fErnnt." Caeaar,.BeU. GalL i«. 3: "Ad 



Xeque iners, alit illas ; eolus onmem familiam 35 

Sastentat : liuiic abduce, Tinci ; quaere rem. 

Oe. Imo liercle eztorque, msi ita factum eet, Demea. 

Foetremo non negabit : oorsm ipsum cedo. 

De. Fudet : nec quid agam neque quid haic respoudeam 

Scio. Pa. Miseram me, difGeror doloribus. 40 

Juno Lucina, fer opem : aerra me, obeecro. Me. Eem. 

Numnam illa quaeso parturit P Oe. Certe Hegio. He. Hem. 

Hlaec fidem nunc veBtram implorat, Bemea : 

Quod T08 via cogit, id Toluntate impetret, 

Haec primimi ut fiant Deoe quaeeo ut vobis deoet : 45 

Sin aliter animuB vester eet, ego, Demea, 

Summa vi defendam bano atque illum mortunm. 

Mihi cognatuB erat : una a pueris parvulia 

Suiniis educti ; una semper militiae ot domi 

Fuimus ; paupertatem ima pertulimus grayem. 50 

Quapropter nitar, faciam, experiar, denique relinquam potius quam ilias deeeraou 

•ItennipartemgaccedaiitUbiiiqQonim Mt and nsed 'ris,' u Aristotle woaM ^, for 

dritu smpla Btqae florens, ut est csptoi ftuy kind of exteniBl compnlrion. ' VolnD. 

Goiuanomm, et pknlo qnun lunt ejna- late ' i« nied b; Fl>ntiu, Hilea Glorianu iL 

dem generis et ceteris hnmBniores." Beot- &. 40: 

1«7 BltCT. tha lioe to " nt cptort «ryo- ,. j^ ^ ^^ ,„,5^ i™tii., 

'°Tr' C^"* *•" '^"JT"' i' "°^ 0™°?»!- Niri yolBntrtTibi», T>p>>m tod«.nm ;" 

Se. Qtuier; rtm\ ' Eiftmiiie bim by tor- 

tnre.' ' Ay, Bod you mBj tortnre it out of Bnd Cicero, In Q, Caeciliaai Divinatio. e. D ' 

me if 70D iilie, DemeB, if it is not BO.' The "CDgnosae ei me, qaoDiBm hoc primum 

pTBCtice wu common of pattiog slBTes \o tempns diacendi nsctiu ei, qnun miilt* eise 

the torture, etpedAllf to mske Ihem confeae Oporteat in eo qni Bltertim accnset ; ex 

the secreti of their mutera. qaibos ri nnnm eliqood in te co^o*ene, 

38. Coram ipturn cedo'] • Let me hsTe ego jem tibi ipee istnc qnod eipetis mra 

AeachJaus himself here before db.' Por Tclniitste conCBdam." Compare Phonnio 

'cedo' seenoW oo Heaut. ii. 8. 9. *. 3. 2: " Ut sdb TOlDntote id qnod eK 

41. /imo JL«cf>ia,/er o^en] Jnno Ld- &deadiimfBciBt;" and the BnBlogoiu phrsae 

dna iraa the goddess commonly inTohed b; in Hesut. *. 4. 3 : " Dictus fitioa taDs toa 

Roman women in childbirtb. On thii sub- TolDntste." See note. 
ject aee the note on Andria iii. 1. IG. 4t>. Haeeprimam nf jtmi/ Dt04 fiuao] 

44. Qaod roi vii oogil, id vohmiale im- For the conitmction of ' qoaeso . . . at ' lee 

ptlrtl] Hany copiea hBTe 'JDs' fbr'risi' note on BanucbDs iii. S. 13. Por ' Dt 

bat eridentlj onl; u an erplBDBtion. The Tobii decst' seeT. 8. 6: " Imo hctde it> 

'ris' here intendad is the 'lia l^m,' tba nabLs deoet." 'Decet' ii roundwith adatiTe 

viiunv Avajii]' WeaterbOTiiu qnotei from case in Plantos, CsptiTi ii. 8. 71 '■ " Ne 

HeasQder: patri, tametsi nnicus sum, decere videBlar 

Tpi'»i<n-!i.'£v5ir«««vfvMra., ^'P'" A-nphitrno iL 2. 198: " Isloe 

Ji «rd v6^ovt. ft raXi A^dyKa^] ^ y. ^.'^''^^^''J^J:"*" f^'"^ 

Toirov fSfi ri^i decet. This oODStnictiDn DUf haTe bm 

' an imitstion of tlie (bMlc rpiirfi. wbiek 

«bidi is 8 laier stateoieiit of effident talcea onlj the diliTe, Dnleas ao infinitii« 

caueei than llie celabnted sammary of Aris- fbllow. 

totle, Rbetoric i. 10. Terence, howcTer, bi 49. Mililiaett dami} 8aeiiot»OB BoDa- 

well b« HaoBodir, b spealdn; gener^jr, chos ir. 7- 4Jl. 



Qaid tnihi reepondee ? De. Fratrem conTemAm, Hegio : 

Ib quod mihi de hoc re dederit consilimo id sequar. 

St. Sed Demea Iioc tu facito, cimi ammo cogites 

Qfma Tos facillime agitia, quam estifl maxime 

Potentes, dttea, fortmiati, nobileB, 

Tam maxime tos aequo animo aequa noscere 

Oportet, d tos Tultis perhiberi proboe. 

Be. Bedito : fient quae fieri aequum eet omma. 

Se. Decet te &cere. Geta duc me intro ad Soatratam. 

Be. NoQ me indicente haec fiunt. Utinam hic sit modo 

Defunctnm : Terum nimia illaeo licentia 

Profecto eradet in aliqnod magnum malum. 

Ibo ao requiram fratr^, ut in eum haec eromam. 


Bono animo &c sis, Soetrata ; et istam, quod potes, 
Fac consolere. Ego Micionem, ei apud fonmi est, 

U. Hst ht faeUo, mtt mtrno eegittt] giatm with Geta to >ee Soatnta ; witli whani 

' Cogitan cani iniaio ' i> ftMiDd in one or two ire mnat loppoae bim to have «u inletriew 

t^fa in Dom (ne PonsUini). It oocan in the intensl between thii uid the neit 

•iMinPUutiu, MoitallaTikiiLS. 13: KeDe. 

"Q»em mip. eorito cm meo .nimo, J^, ""','" *^«!»'< ha^fi^»!] ' AU 

^^ h tbnt it were ended with thia ; bnt thii 

eiceeave indolgence will certainlj reaolt ia 

Ii i. 1. ft w« have " QnM In te nior Sdt •ome great eril.' ' Indicente ' is here lued 

M quie m snimo cogitBl" for ■ uon dicenle.' Thete ie ■ glon In tbe 

W. QiiaiH vetfaeiUimt . . . prabetl ' The Betnbine oimnnKript in which the phreee 

lion eujlj JOD Uve, tlie more powsrfiil, i* epoken of ma oniqne ] bnt it occnra in 

'i<^ prmpetaDi, snd DobloTaQ ara, wmuch Ijrj uii. 39 : " Si nnt coU^m, id qood 

Ihe mom joQ ODfbt iD aD bonounble ■pirit mallem, tui nmiiem, L. Aemih, heberei, 

to liad bononrwlj, if jon wiih to ba ac- aat to coUegiie tui aimilii enea, Bupemcsask 

coiuital good.' For 'qnwn— tam' with enet ormtio me* : nam et doo boni coniulea, 

■xpBluiTei lee DOte on Heent. t. 8. H. etdun me indicente, omnia e re pnbUn fide 

'^ conatmction b not Doticed in uf Te9tr>fii:ereti8,etmaUDecmeBTerbaaiiribni 

tnoniiHS tiiat I hate eMin. Neitber Mod- Teetris nec conrilia saimia BCdpcTetia." 

>ig Dor Key haa it. It ii limplji on adap- Forcellitii qnotea alio Qcero, De FiDibna 

titioD of the Greek. Compara ThncjrdidM ii. 3, bnt the beit readiog thue i> ■ non 

^.84: iaif fiiiXMra tai iXiutftpoi ^irav dicenle.' > Defanctum sit ' ia here a pasiiTe 

nproi TDiro^u cni Spaavrnra xpaairf- impereoDal, as iD I.IT7 ii. 3S: "8ed odeo 

'oirTif riv /iiirvev dirtfrevv. Snlluit has infensa erat coorta plebs ut anins poeoa 

tbe Bnie conatinction in jDgnrthaSI : "Ita defiingendnm «aaat pstribDs." 'Defungor' 

qium qnitqne peaiime fticit, tam mBiime has Ihe particnlar senie of ' bcdng quit of a 

tntiu est." greatcr eril witb a leei.' 8ee notei on Utj 

SO. Rtdile} Ktpo had spdEeD the pre- loc cit. and iv. 63. 80 here Demea a.jt, 

oding words angrilf , and waa tnkiDg bis ' I wish that we were quit of the affiur with 

■icpartate : Demea now recalls hini, and this bnaiiieea.' 
promisea that thej wiU da all that he re- 

qBues. UpDD that He^ k»ve« him, and Act III. Souia V. AoconliDg to Do- 



Oonveniam ; atque nt res geots eet aarrabo ordiue. 
Si est facturuB ut sit officium suum, 
Faciat : siu aliter de hae re est ejus BeBtentia, 
Beepondeat nubi ; ut quid agam quamprimnm sciam. 



Ci. Ain patrem hino abisse rus ? Sy. Jamduduni' Ct. Dic 

sodes. Sj/. Apud Tillam eet. 
Kunc cum maxime operis aliquid facere credo. Ct. Utinam 

Quod cum salute ejus fiat, ita bc defatigarit velim, 
Ut triduo boc perpetuo prorsum e lecto nequeat snrgere. 
8y. Ita £at, et istoc si quid potis est reotius. Ci. Ita : nam 

bunc diem 5 

nttni thia thort iceiie iw wtotiilg fn «»18 to bll beirL I haia oolj got to pnua jm 

oopiM tt Terence ; uid ia oonaeqnence pnttj atnmglj, wul thc old oiui oia tor 

Gnretns rajwtod it ■Itogetber. Bot it jt^. Bat here ba ii. Get o«t of tbe m? 

Bemii entitled to atwid «here it ia. Hegio with yan i tni leBva It tn niB,' 

hadpoaetosee3o«tnta(T.61 ofSoenel), The Mstre ii u followa; 1.9, trodiuc 

>nd ia now Iwving ber hoiue, aad speduiig tetrameter ; 2. 10, tnidiwc tetniDeter e»tt- 

to her u be goea ont, ■ not imcainman lectici 8, Irochiuc dimeter oktelectic. Tbe 

tcenic wnngement with Terenr«. (See lemuntng lines ue ismbic letmneter. 

Andni iii. 3. uid Herat. i. 1.) The wordi, 1. Die todei] For ttiis phiaee ■>• note 

too, " Ego Hidonem, li ■pod fonim eat, Coa. on Andiie L I. 08. ' Yottr btber,' «;■ 

leniam, conneot thli scene witb ir. 3, S;rae, 'ii tt the futni umI I fancj that 

where Hepo uid Mido ■ppatr togetber; joit ■bont qdw be ii hanl it workat ■ome- 

uid tlui icena leema (« haTa been intro. tbing or ather.' For the cipnawn ■ opna 

ducedbr the lale pnrpote of fbmiing a link ftcere' coiDpue Eanadiiu ii. 1. 14; "Opoi 

between tbe laat icene uid ir, 3, olberwiie haun nt dalitiger ii»qae iDpaliis ixt dor- 

what i> nud bere might, h Colman vji, miua." 

haie been better laid behiad tbe aceae. 6. Ila fiat, el itloe ti fuid pofii ml ree- 

The Metrs is iambic tnotet». iiw] CommentBton notiea tbe ambi^itr 
of theae wordi, nippoaing Sjrai to luiit a 

AcT IV. SciNI I. Sjmi bad lerit De- wiib for tbe old man'a daatb, whiefa woald 

KMa, 81 he inppoaad, nteij olt to hit farm, rid them ot bim more efleotnallj tban ercr- 

and made him beliBie that Claipba wu Ctatipbo aeemt to talte tt aa ■ land oT addi- 

tbere. Cteeipho ia now >luTaed at tbe con- tioD to bi* own wiih. Ua hail aaid, ' Ai 

•eqnancea of thii tricli. If bia fathar doa kmg aa he doea not injnre hii health, I widi 

not flnd him, he will be mre to eooie back be wonld (0 ultolf tire liimnlf, aa not to 

to town to look ffw him i and tbat &rm ii be abla to get ont of bed for the whole of 

■o DMT that fae oan be oat aud back again the neit three days.' ' Yes,' saja Sjiai, 

in DO tima. And if be comes, what ii ba to ' and any tbing tbat can bappea bettcr than 

laf i ' Anj tbing,' tajra Bfmi. ' j on baTe tbat.' Ctatipho daarlf doea oot taka Sjrns' 

bsen bntj with some friend.' Bnt that inoeDdo; fiii if iiii iliil. iii riiiiiliiii iilii iia. 

wan't do for mj being here all night. be would not MJ 'Yet.' He ODOlidat 

' Nerer mind,' njt Sjrrni, ' I knoiiT the way ajnis ta widi that U* Ubtr uIbU ba k^ 



Uisere nimis capio, ut coepi, perpetnum in laetitia degere : 
Et Ulud rus nulla alia cauaa tam male odi, nisi quia prope est : 
Qnod si abesaet longius, 

Prius nox oppresaisset illic quam huc rererti posset iterum. 
Nnnc ubi me ilHc non Tidebit jam buc recurret, sat scio. 10 
Bogitabit me ubi fuerim ; quem ego hodie toto noa vidi die. 
^iid dicam f Sy. IfihilnB in mentem P Ct. ^unquam quic- 

qnam. Sy. Tanto nequior. 
Gliens, smicus, bospes, nemo est vobis P Ct. Sunt : quid 

Sy. Hisce (fpen. nt data eit. Ct. Quao non data sit ? noo 

potest fieri. 8y. Potest. 
Ct. laterdiu: sed si faic pemocto, causae quid dioam, Syre P 15 

mj cTen longar Ibaa he had ■Hid. For Bentlej proposei ' naiqaun,' whid) occara 

'potii eit' eee doU on EaBadi. iL S. 33, «itli 'qoicquam' in athar placeej u in 

uiil ror tfae noIioD of tha wtoil 'ptfcpetaoi' AsinBiia iiL 9. 41. Bnt all Ihe eiiatiBg 

iK*a oa Eunoidi. T. 8. 13. The abUtiTa of copiea haTe ' nanqium,' which aalia&e* the 

liaK wilh tbe addiljiui of tha deinonMntdTe aenae of the pnauge. 

pcaDoim sgnifiee tbe apace of tiiDe pait or Tenlo nagvior) Thia phrase oocon In 

AitiuD «ithin «hidi a thlng takea pLaoe, PlautDS, Menaechmei ii. 3. 34. We mar 

Sa " Uig annia qaadriDgeMi* Bomu rsi coutraat ' (anlo melior ' Hnut. iii. % 38, 

fait," ' Witbin the last fonr baixlred jtmr» and Plaatus, Bacchideg ii. 3. 33. AU tbe 

thenwaa a king at Bome.' In the pment cDmDienCator* remark here npon the io- 

inKance we might aa; more demrif ' iBtra gennoiuneH of Ctadpho'* chancter. He 

tzidvnm hoc parpetniun.' will not tell a lie to hia ^ther^ and tbej 

9. Prni nnr Ofpmtimtl illie 4%.] ' If dwell on this ai a proof of hia mitici^, a> 

Uie him were onlj fiKtheroff, night wonld oompared with the more piadiaed diaw- 

ha** neitaliea him out tfaere, bafore be patiDn of hia brotber. Bnt Terence knew 

coDld h»Te got beck again to the town.' better than to make bie Toiuig genUeman 

'Opprimo ' ie often uecd in Terenoe in the gnilty of the slBrish vice», Uie slaiea ar« 

•B>Haf'totakeaBswaras,''tooTertake.'as alwsja introdnced with aoaie aach deceita; 

iii Andiia L 3. S9: "ConTeniam Pamphi- bat tbe ;onng heroea of the ttorj are gene- 

Im, ae de hac re polar impradentem op- rallj of a more gentlemanlf tjpe. A /att 

pnaai." Adelphi ii. S. 31: "Vt in Ipeo man drewa a nice diatinctiaB between iba 

■RicDlo oppieaait." Cicera naea it aa in gentlemanlj vicBa, and otben wbich it la 

the prcaent paaaa^: " Quotiea illao) (C. not tbe tebion ta pnctise. CteB^ktha 

GaUat the ■itmaomer) lui noctn aliqoid Joang man wbo haa bam kept too tigfat at 

desmbere ingreesom, qootdea Doi oppresnt home, and 1« natarallj readj to break ost 

qnBm mana coepiseet I" Cato Major, cap. wlien an OpportBakj of diasipatiaa ofhro. 

14. ' Ilenun ' is redandmt, aa ' ninam ' Hiere ia notbing particnlBrlj isstic or In- 

hiLl. 46, and Plantits, Poenalaa, Prol. 79i gsonoos abont him bejond hii awkward- 

" Berertor narsas denno CarAaginem." nssa in corrying on hia w^iemea, in wbicfa 

Bse alio BaDBchna ir. 8. 6. he ia befrieDded bj the more nadj wit of 

IS. Kikilmt m «aM«> /^ ' Csn't joa bia brother. He ii! not ao anconth or na. 

Ihiok oS atij thiog !' See the oote on nadj to sdspt lumaelf lo tiie wsjs of tbe 

Umat. T. S. 33. town as Chrmnee in tbe Eimachoa. 

Nnfiiam jvlejitopt] ' NercT a thing.' 14. Sttce opera ul dala til] 'Yoa 

' MnnqMm ' is beie nsed, aa io onr own ahoald saj that joa haie been engaged 

pktiaa, far 'dod.' Bee Plantua, AMnaria wlth them.' The dsan dependa apon 'in 

iiL3.39i mentem eet' sboTa, or aoaie similtr ei< 
presdon nppliad Irom tbe whole aeatenoa 

"Ut veatrae (brtonae mda piBeoediuit, preceding. For ■ operam dare ' saa noCe on 

Idbana ; longe, Ueant t. 1. 38. 

Bodiefnlnonquam adTeaperom TirBm." 



Sy. Vah, qu&m veUem etiam noctn amiciB opersm moe esset 

Quin tu otiosua es : ego illins sensun pulchre calleo. 
Quam fervit maxime tam placidum quam OTem reddo. C(. 

Quo modo P 
Sy. Laudarier te audit libenter : facio te apad illmn Deum : 
Yirtutea narro. Ct. Meas? jS^. Tubs: homini ilico lacrimai 

cadnnt 20 

Quara puero gaudio. Hem tibi antem. Ct. Quidnam eet? 

Sy. LupuB ia fabula. 
Ct. Fater eat P 8y. Ipsus eet. Ct. Syre, quid agimos P Sy, 

Fuge modo intro : ego Tidero. 
Ct. Si quid rogabit, nusquam tu me : aodistin f Sy. Fotin ut 


■ rtdio'^ t«ni ; roi 0171 tuvouic ti)mtt, i BU>wv, 

boiliDr pitcb I make him w qniiit aa a o) Adriavrc Stav nvrl iyKitiaaI,maiir Aya- 

Umb.' Tfaia ia ■□ instuic» of > common Bkv avlpa, eiioc ■'v^P, fori'. ovrof, 

Idud of UtraetiDn. The fUler eipreadon Heno. p. 99. & pnctice illoded to bf Aiia- 

wonld be 'qamm oris est,' la in PlaatDi, toUe (Bthic Nicom. tU. 1. 3), vho girea 

Poennliu i. S. \4h, 146 : tbe trne Tnucnlv, £tIoc iriip. In nen 

"T«Dhercletuperirtini ilLun mihi tiun «««erj, .ppUed to grert men tbe word «1 

t«nqmll«n f^ '" ~"'"°'' "^'" ^' ' if".?T°^' 

QoHn ^m« e.t ol!m qnnm ibi ^oedo "I. /f«rt« ,'r^t"L ^V P™' l'!^ 

DuUo. edndt .no. " yonraelf. Tho old rtory. Tilk, oftbederil.' Ooero n» the nme proTetb, 

uid in tbi. pls7, T. 3. 63: "Tun eicoctam EpiM. ad Atticnm lili. 33: "DeVarrODe 

reddnm stqne ■tmm qDun cerbo est." We loquebamnr : Lapni in bbnlk. Tenit enim 

have tbe nme ooiutnictioD in Phoimio it. nd me," FUutn. h» it ic * rether dif. 

3. I : ferent form : " Atqne eocnm tibi Inpnm in 

"EgohODiinemcsUidioremTidineniinem ■«™oiiel''Bticbu. It. I. 71. The «igin 

Qdud Pbonnionem." ^ *^ '■Ting » not deuly uoertvned. 
Demn. conDects it with the popnlar gapcr- 

There ii no need tberefbni lo rewl witb rtitioD thet tbe nght of n wolf drpriied a 

Bentlej ■ qDUD OTi. ert.' Hb takea ■ Tcrf penon of qwec^, u in Tiigil, Ed(«. ii. 

litend *iew of tbe word., " Oii. non reddi- bS : 
tar pleddn : qnin non ei fer& dcnrBtnr et 
Dunmenat, eed ett nBtnrn et indole pU- 
cide." Hoit of our mettphor. woold hll 
to the groand nnder mcb a critidsm ■■ ""' ' 

thia. In tbe preceding line tbe beffi ■ntho- uid aa he uji tfae prorarb i» appUed to tbe 

litiee hflTe ' ferrit.' ' FerTeo ' tbUowe the «|^i«MaDce of one of whom we are tUking. 

third decleniioD in eome casea, particDlirij wbo cata iboit oor conTemtion bj lui 

in tbe infiniti*e mood. ■rriTil. In defiDlt of ■ belter eipluutioa 

19. Facia It aptid illum Datm] We we moat reiKiTe thia. ■PabaU' U iieed 

find thii eiprenion uaed bj CicerD in >aber «imetimee ia tbe aense of * «ermo ;' but io 

proie: " Qui ordo tibi pUcait, inquit Ca- Uter ■uthore. Donatoa giTsi ■nother ei- 

talaa, et qnae diapositio urgnmentDmm, in pUnetion, deriied from t^ .toriee of ' wolf ' 

qua tn mihi aemper Dene rideri lole.," De wilb which nnreei wonld frighten childrai ; 

Ontore U. 43. PUto informa ni that the bat thU ia not tbe aeiue of tbU puuga. 
phraw wae a conunoD one wilb th« 8p«r- 


ACTUS rV. SCENA n. 289 



De. Nae ego homo sum infeliz ; primimi &atrem i^ufiquam 

inTenio gentium : 
Pnieterea autem dum illum quoero a villa merceiiarium 
Vidi : 18 filium negat eese ruri : nec quid agam acio. 
Ct. Syre. 8y. Quid estP Ct. Meu quaeritP 8y. Verum. 

Ct. Perii ! Sy. Quin tu animo bono es. 
De. Quid hoc, malum, infelicitatis P nequeo eatis decemere ; S 
Niei me credo hoic esse natmn rei, fcrendis mieeriis. 
Primns sentio mala noetra ; primua reacisco omnia ; 
Primus poTTO obnuntio ; aegro boIub si quid 6.t fero. 

A<T rv. ScKNB II. DemeB has been stance in TerenDe. He qnotas PUutui, 

kokjng fbr hii brother all oTsr the town in Amphitmo iii. 3. 13 : 

nm,.' r^ "noroo»" 1>M jnrt ■bbd ■ »0«- u jn >nbsnutor«m ■ navi hne otoci Tsrbii 

HM from tha ttrm who tellj him that °< » 
Ctaipho is not there. Ho ia «ccortliDgij 

'0 ptai papleiitj, ■«] Uri it all lo hia Bnt in both caeea we ntay take the pKipaM- 

nniiickj Mara, wMch hiTC dodned him lo tion iu ita natucBl geoge, withont baTing re. 

!>• the fint hicI odI; one to lee and feel conr» to mj mch gapponlion. It woold 

for tbe finiilj miirortnnee. While he ii be difficnlt cleBrif to eipreia in lAtin soiA 

■■ttering thie eoiiloqa]' Ctenipho is carrjing a phraae u tbe Greek oi diri rqc ir(!Ati»{, 

00 ■ bj^pUij wiCh 87nu. Demea «ee* or ol liiri rrSv rpiaicDvra iiuiv 'AOqvoIai, 

Sjnis, wbo breaki oat iato ■ Tiolent ■■- with which PerleC compuea the preieiit 

nientation orer the pretended minuage eipresiion. 

«hich he hsa r«ceiTed from Cteaipho. He G. Qniif Aoe, malnm, infftlieilalit /} 

Im half killed him, he tM,jt ; and the aing- ' Hagne on it, what ■ piece of miirortnne ii 

ing giri into the bargain. He tsd acarcelj thia 1 I csn soircelj naderaland it. Oalj 

lelt town to go to the finn, when he came I think that I wu born for thii Tery oth- 

Wk in ■ m^d fit, ud fell npon tbem. ject, to be»r misfbrtune.' ' Melom ' w^a • 

Denwa is delighted to Gnd that hia eon ha* common eiclaniatioD, and ie met with fre- 

•honn n much apirit, He aake Sjma to qnenllj in Plautn» and Terenoe, Sea En. 

4iiw* him where to flnd Micio, Stto» nnchua ir. 7. 10 5 HeMit. ii. 3. 77 ! Phor- 

pn* him diractions aboat the waj, which mio t. 7- OS. For thii nae of ' niai ' in 

"ill, be hopee, keep him oa hia lega the introdndng ■ new aentence aee note od 

^ pait of tbe daj ; and tben goea in to Heant. t. 3. 6 ; and fbr ' natna ' with tbe 

enjoj himaelf with aome tit-bit from tbe daliTe c*se, >ee note on Ennnchaa iii. 2. 7. 

fmat wluch he has got read j for bia mai- 8. Priniia porro oiauBlio] ' I am thoi 

Wr, the firet to bring the b^d newi.' ' Obnnn- 

Tbe Hetre ii boduic tebsmet«T cats- tio^isBlwBja nied in > bad aenae; either of 

lectic the ■agani reporting unluckj omens, or of • 

1- Aafma niufiuni imieiiia ^nilftin] m^gistnte nutting e elop to an aaaembly 

Beenote on &unuchii* It. 1. 11. Comparo bj ■lleging bsd omena. 8ee Lirj iiii. 43 t 

'quori* geatinm,' Heant. T. 1. 61^, sad " FBullua, cum ei ana aponte cunctanti pnlli 

the common Greek phraae oAJofioS ySc. quoque auspicio non addiiissenl, obaunli»ri 

2. A Tilla meremarivm] Perlet looselj j»m efferonti porta ligna collegae jnswt," 

femBrfca ; " 9nbatanti»nm cum pr»epoaitione CScero, Poat Red. in Senitn 6; "L^em adjectiTO ejoidem Tocis, uthoc loco tribnnna plehia tnlit, ne aoapiciia obtem- 

vitla pro Tillicna Terentio qaidem femiliare per«rotnr, ne obnantiare oondlio, ne l^ 



Sff. Bideo hunc : primiim sit se scire ; is solus uescit omnia. 
De. Nuuc redeo : si foite &ateT redierit viso. Ct. Syre, lo 
Obsecro vide ne ille huo prorsus se jiruat. 8tf. Etiam tacea ? 
Ego cavebo. Ct, ITunquam hercle hodie ego istuc committam 

Nam me jam iu cellam aliquam onm illa concludam : id tutis- 

simum est. 
8^, Age, tamen ego hunc amoyebo. Be. Sed eccum scelo- 

ratum Syrum. 
Sy. Ifon hercle hic quidem durare qiiisqaam, si sic fit, po- 

test. 15 

Scire equidem toIo quot tnih' aint domini: quae haec est 

De. Quid ille gannit P quid Tult P quid aia bone vir P est 

&ater domi P 
Sy. Quid, malum, " Bone Tir," uuhi naTraa P Equidem perii. 

Be. Quid tibi est P 
Sff. BogitasP Oteeipho me pugnis miserum et istam psal- 

TJsque occidit. De. Hem, quid uarras P S}/. Eem I Tide, nt 

diBcidit labrum. io 

hiDdnnce i* eoniejed % tba prepontioD, told him of Ct«Mpbo's indigulion iigHBst 

■a ia ' obloqnor,' ' objido,' ' obrogo,' uid Aesckiniia whai be fotati hiai arrying off 

'obuBero,' PUutni, Asinuu ii. 1. 17, the muic girL Ha uow mihM in, « if he 

irtiich iDeoni ' ta Under by ■ b>d omen.' ware joM nniitiiig bom k Bonra Uuwb- 

11. Vida n< iilt Imc prarna le imuif] ing, aai had thonghti of qoitting bu ptacB 

' Miod he doa not roih (traigbt in here. in ooiueqiuniEe. ' Na one oin ever et*T 

■ Proniu ' ii here ueed in iti ariginal Kuee liere,' he Bfi, ' i( tldngi go on in this ws*. 

of ■ MnightwsT,' like ' rects na.' 8ee note Itideed 1 ■hoiild bke to know how iiuay 

on Eunnchai t, 8. 62, fiir ■nother oppUc*- muten 1 have f Oh, I am in indi pain '.' 

tion of the word. > Irmo ' ii here nied ' Ihini ' !■■■ the donble notton of ' bcBriDg 

redeiiTelf u ' promo ' In Ennnchiu iii. b. with ■ thing ' aiMl ' canlinniDg in K itBte.' 

61 (Dote); *aiiiDpo' in Tirgil, 0«argic i. CDmpue Pluitn*, Tmculentai iL 3. 5, 6, 

446 : wheie liotb •ena» «re fonnd : 

"Ant nbi inb Incem denM inter nnbiU "A. Non qnii pammper dnnre opperi- 
KTenl enunpiint ndii ;" D. Quin herde be*ni jun nm donDdu 

Hld Cueu, BelL CiviL iL 14 : " Piirtii le „ mUer." 

tona enunpnnt." "^™ ia»niple« nj»r be found In Forcdlini 

16. Non ktrttt hie taidan durart «<>*• ?f •f'*' »en».. We mnit genenUr decide 

t»am . . . potfty Svnu comei to the ^? *'»' <»?f«»t •'^^ °"""f. " "LJ*" 

eentre of Ihe nege in great hute, .nd pre. ^ promiiwnoe. In Hecyn u. 2. VJ we 

tondiDg not to «ee Deme». Hie object ii •»" * penluro '^ roflemely m « iUnilu 

to ■ccount for Cte>ipho'i being \a the dty, >enae : 

■nd not nt the &rm «1 he h«d told hi. ,,, /' ~ ^^ «^J?™» 

bther, ind k) he hiM opon a pUuaible tele, N'»' P°«»« •?,"'' *'" "oipwlo «e ebeente 
which Che old mao ia more likelj to credit peidurare. ' 

&iim hie general opinion of his Min, aa weU - 20. Vidt, \U ditaM UtrwN] ' Bea how 

M ftom the 1^017 that 9jn» hed pretionilf h> hM eot mj lip.' Sfini hcra mnkcB ■ 

Dg zecbvGbOglc 


De. QnaiiiobTem P 8ff. Ma impabore haoo coatam eese ut. 

De. Non tu eum nis hino tnodo 
Produxe aiboB f 8y. Fitctum : Terum Tenit poet inaaniens : 
Nihil pepercit. Non paduisae verberare hominem seuem, 
Quem ego modo puerum tantiUum in manibus gestaTi meis ? 
De. Ziftudo, OttBv^ha ; patriaaas : abi, virum te judico. 35 

Sj/. Ijaudfls P Nae ille continebit postfaac ai si^iet manus. 
De. Fortit«T. Sy. Perqnam I quia misersm mulierem, et me 

Qui referire non aadebam, Tudt : hni, per£irtiter I 
De. Non potuit melius : idem quod ego sensit te esse huic rei 

Sed eatne frater intns ? j^. Non eat. De. Ubi illum quae- 

ram cogito. 30 

»17 hce. Boma tararatxtUton >nppoaa Uoslelliria t. 1 . 32 : " Abi lodll me, m- 

tbil Sirnis bad cut hii lip purpowlj to give do," ■ometjmei oantcmptiioiu, w in thii 

liii Xotj % greator alr of trnth. Thii doaa plaj, H. t. 13 : 

1« laeni Ukelj, TererK» eyidently «aa ,,», . ._^ .. _„^. ;„___ 

writins he«, with a rie- to the actor; -ho NnnqMm rem bdM : «b.: t.e«na .naacare 

■onld no donbt lome aimple devioa homtnai. 

fcrthapiirpoBe. 27. Perqwtmt] Thi» lue <rf the word 

Sl. AM fn «uni nu hinc maia prnduxt iu the Beuie of ' eitwdingly ' arou lyom the 

alJatT] < Did Tcia not tell ma that you emp